% File name : RV-D-NA-SNR-IT.txt %---------------------------------------------------------------------------- % Text title : Rigveda-Samhita -- ITRANS text for Devanagari % Author : Detlef Eichler % Language : Sanskrit % Subject : Vedic Literature of ancient India % Description/comments : 1. The text is shown without accents (Anudattas,dependent Svaritas, and independent Svaritas including Kampas). % 2. Words are connected (a\_gnimI\'Le). % 3. Ch is doubled as in gachChati according to the rules of Rigveda-Pratishakhya. % 4. At the end of a word m is replaced by Anusvara M if the initial letter of the following word is a labial stop consonant (p, ph, b, bh, m). % 5. Visarga H before sh, Sh or s followed by a voiceless consonant is restored as shown in the printed Rigveda-Samhitas. % % Source : The Aufrecht/van Nooten/Holland (Samhita) version of the Rigveda % (https://sites.harvard.edu/witzel/editorial-work/harvard-oriental-series-vol-50/). % 1. In this text accented vowels have Udatta (acute) or 'independent Svarita' (grave) markers. Kampas are not shown. % 2. Words are separated (agnm ILe). % 3. Ch is not doubled as in gaChati. % 4. At the end of a word we find m before a following labial stop consonant (p, ph, b, bh, m). % 5. Visarga H before sh, Sh or s followed by a voiceless consonant is dropped according to a rule of Rigveda-Pratishakhya. % % Latest update : 30 April 2023 (3.058.07a, 7.095.04a, 10.155.02c); June 12, 2022 (7.025.02a, 10.070.09c, 10.102.02a); November 5, 2020 (~nts => ~Ns; January 23, 2020 (7.026.02, 10.008.04, 10.045.10); October 3, 2019 (5.052.08, 8.022.02), July 21, 2019 (9.097.28a, 10.062.06c); Sept 18, 2017 (nts); Feb 8, 2017: (3.017.05c, athA); Sept 28, 2016 (8.12.7a); July 2, 2013 % Send corrections to : detlefeichler@googlemail.com % Special Instructions : Hiatus between a and u(i) is shown in the ITRANS text as a+u(i). % If you search for +i (+u) you will find 5 (8) Hiatus occurences. The ITRANSLATOR ignores the + character. % Hiatus ae, aA, aU, Aa, ea, and oa are shown as a/e, a/A, a/U, A/a, e/a and o/a % (without "/" the Itranslator is not converting to Devanagari correctly). The Itranslator ignores the "/" character. % % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://www.detlef108.de/Rigveda.htm % %----------------------------------------------------------------------------- % The text is to be used for personal studies and research only. % Any use for commercial purpose is prohibited as a 'gentleman's' % agreement. %----------------------------------------------------------------------------- ##(1.1)## agnimILe purohitaM yaj~nasya devamR^itvijam . hotAraM ratnadhAtamam ..1.. agniH pUrvebhirR^iShibhirIDyo nUtanairuta . sa devA.N eha vakShati ..2.. agninA rayimashnavatpoShameva divedive . yashasaM vIravattamam ..3.. agne yaM yaj~namadhvaraM vishvataH paribhUrasi . sa iddeveShu gachChati ..4.. agnirhotA kavikratuH satyashchitrashravastamaH . devo devebhirA gamat ..5.. yada~Nga dAshuShe tvamagne bhadraM kariShyasi . tavettatsatyama~NgiraH ..6.. upa tvAgne divedive doShAvastardhiyA vayam . namo bharanta emasi ..7.. rAjantamadhvarANAM gopAmR^itasya dIdivim . vardhamAnaM sve dame ..8.. sa naH piteva sUnave.agne sUpAyano bhava . sachasvA naH svastaye ..9.. ##(1.2)## vAyavA yAhi darshateme somA araMkR^itAH . teShAM pAhi shrudhI havam ..1.. vAya ukthebhirjarante tvAmachChA jaritAraH . sutasomA aharvidaH ..2.. vAyo tava prapR^i~nchatI dhenA jigAti dAshuShe . urUchI somapItaye ..3.. indravAyU ime sutA upa prayobhirA gatam . indavo vAmushanti hi ..4.. vAyavindrashcha chetathaH sutAnAM vAjinIvasU . tAvA yAtamupa dravat ..5.. vAyavindrashcha sunvata A yAtamupa niShkR^itam . makShvitthA dhiyA narA ..6.. mitraM huve pUtadakShaM varuNaM cha rishAdasam . dhiyaM ghR^itAchIM sAdhantA ..7.. R^itena mitrAvaruNAvR^itAvR^idhAvR^itaspR^ishA . kratuM bR^ihantamAshAthe ..8.. kavI no mitrAvaruNA tuvijAtA urukShayA . dakShaM dadhAte apasam ..9.. ##(1.3)## ashvinA yajvarIriSho dravatpANI shubhaspatI . purubhujA chanasyatam ..1.. ashvinA purudaMsasA narA shavIrayA dhiyA . dhiShNyA vanataM giraH ..2.. dasrA yuvAkavaH sutA nAsatyA vR^iktabarhiShaH . A yAtaM rudravartanI ..3.. indrA yAhi chitrabhAno sutA ime tvAyavaH . aNvIbhistanA pUtAsaH ..4.. indrA yAhi dhiyeShito viprajUtaH sutAvataH . upa brahmANi vAghataH ..5.. indrA yAhi tUtujAna upa brahmANi harivaH . sute dadhiShva nashchanaH ..6.. omAsashcharShaNIdhR^ito vishve devAsa A gata . dAshvAMso dAshuShaH sutam ..7.. vishve devAso apturaH sutamA ganta tUrNayaH . usrA iva svasarANi ..8.. vishve devAso asridha ehimAyAso adruhaH . medhaM juShanta vahnayaH ..9.. pAvakA naH sarasvatI vAjebhirvAjinIvatI . yaj~naM vaShTu dhiyAvasuH ..10.. chodayitrI sUnR^itAnAM chetantI sumatInAm . yaj~naM dadhe sarasvatI ..11.. maho arNaH sarasvatI pra chetayati ketunA . dhiyo vishvA vi rAjati ..12.. ##(1.4)## surUpakR^itnumUtaye sudughAmiva goduhe . juhUmasi dyavidyavi ..1.. upa naH savanA gahi somasya somapAH piba . godA idrevato madaH ..2.. athA te antamAnAM vidyAma sumatInAm . mA no ati khya A gahi ..3.. parehi vigramastR^itamindraM pR^ichChA vipashchitam . yaste sakhibhya A varam ..4.. uta bruvantu no nido niranyatashchidArata . dadhAnA indra idduvaH ..5.. uta naH subhagA.N arirvocheyurdasma kR^iShTayaH . syAmedindrasya sharmaNi ..6.. emAshumAshave bhara yaj~nashriyaM nR^imAdanam . patayanmandayatsakham ..7.. asya pItvA shatakrato ghano vR^itrANAmabhavaH . prAvo vAjeShu vAjinam ..8.. taM tvA vAjeShu vAjinaM vAjayAmaH shatakrato . dhanAnAmindra sAtaye ..9.. yo rAyo.avanirmahAntsupAraH sunvataH sakhA . tasmA indrAya gAyata ..10.. ##(1.5)## A tvetA ni ShIdatendramabhi pra gAyata . sakhAyaH stomavAhasaH ..1.. purUtamaM purUNAmIshAnaM vAryANAm . indraM some sachA sute ..2.. sa ghA no yoga A bhuvatsa rAye sa puraMdhyAm . gamadvAjebhirA sa naH ..3.. yasya saMsthe na vR^iNvate harI samatsu shatravaH . tasmA indrAya gAyata ..4.. sutapAvne sutA ime shuchayo yanti vItaye . somAso dadhyAshiraH ..5.. tvaM sutasya pItaye sadyo vR^iddho ajAyathAH . indra jyaiShThyAya sukrato ..6.. A tvA vishantvAshavaH somAsa indra girvaNaH . shaM te santu prachetase ..7.. tvAM stomA avIvR^idhantvAmukthA shatakrato . tvAM vardhantu no giraH ..8.. akShitotiH sanedimaM vAjamindraH sahasriNam . yasminvishvAni pauMsyA ..9.. mA no martA abhi druhantanUnAmindra girvaNaH . IshAno yavayA vadham ..10.. ##(1.6)## yu~njanti bradhnamaruShaM charantaM pari tasthuShaH . rochante rochanA divi ..1.. yu~njantyasya kAmyA harI vipakShasA rathe . shoNA dhR^iShNU nR^ivAhasA ..2.. ketuM kR^iNvannaketave pesho maryA apeshase . samuShadbhirajAyathAH ..3.. Adaha svadhAmanu punargarbhatvamerire . dadhAnA nAma yaj~niyam ..4.. vILu chidArujatnubhirguhA chidindra vahnibhiH . avinda usriyA anu ..5.. devayanto yathA matimachChA vidadvasuM giraH . mahAmanUShata shrutam ..6.. indreNa saM hi dR^ikShase saMjagmAno abibhyuShA . mandU samAnavarchasA ..7.. anavadyairabhidyubhirmakhaH sahasvadarchati . gaNairindrasya kAmyaiH ..8.. ataH parijmannA gahi divo vA rochanAdadhi . samasminnR^i~njate giraH ..9.. ito vA sAtimImahe divo vA pArthivAdadhi . indraM maho vA rajasaH ..10.. ##(1.7)## indramidgAthino bR^ihadindramarkebhirarkiNaH . indraM vANIranUShata ..1.. indra iddharyoH sachA sammishla A vachoyujA . indro vajrI hiraNyayaH ..2.. indro dIrghAya chakShasa A sUryaM rohayaddivi . vi gobhiradrimairayat ..3.. indra vAjeShu no.ava sahasrapradhaneShu cha . ugra ugrAbhirUtibhiH ..4.. indraM vayaM mahAdhana indramarbhe havAmahe . yujaM vR^itreShu vajriNam ..5.. sa no vR^iShannamuM charuM satrAdAvannapA vR^idhi . asmabhyamapratiShkutaH ..6.. tu~njetu~nje ya uttare stomA indrasya vajriNaH . na vindhe asya suShTutim ..7.. vR^iShA yUtheva vaMsagaH kR^iShTIriyartyojasA . IshAno apratiShkutaH ..8.. ya ekashcharShaNInAM vasUnAmirajyati . indraH pa~ncha kShitInAm ..9.. indraM vo vishvataspari havAmahe janebhyaH . asmAkamastu kevalaH ..10.. ##(1.8)## endra sAnasiM rayiM sajitvAnaM sadAsaham . varShiShThamUtaye bhara ..1.. ni yena muShTihatyayA ni vR^itrA ruNadhAmahai . tvotAso nyarvatA ..2.. indra tvotAsa A vayaM vajraM ghanA dadImahi . jayema saM yudhi spR^idhaH ..3.. vayaM shUrebhirastR^ibhirindra tvayA yujA vayam . sAsahyAma pR^itanyataH ..4.. mahA.N indraH parashcha nu mahitvamastu vajriNe . dyaurna prathinA shavaH ..5.. samohe vA ya Ashata narastokasya sanitau . viprAso vA dhiyAyavaH ..6.. yaH kukShiH somapAtamaH samudra iva pinvate . urvIrApo na kAkudaH ..7.. evA hyasya sUnR^itA virapshI gomatI mahI . pakvA shAkhA na dAshuShe ..8.. evA hi te vibhUtaya Utaya indra mAvate . sadyashchitsanti dAshuShe ..9.. evA hyasya kAmyA stoma ukthaM cha shaMsyA . indrAya somapItaye ..10.. ##(1.9)## indrehi matsyandhaso vishvebhiH somaparvabhiH . mahA.N abhiShTirojasA ..1.. emenaM sR^ijatA sute mandimindrAya mandine . chakriM vishvAni chakraye ..2.. matsvA sushipra mandibhiH stomebhirvishvacharShaNe . sachaiShu savaneShvA ..3.. asR^igramindra te giraH prati tvAmudahAsata . ajoShA vR^iShabhaM patim ..4.. saM chodaya chitramarvAgrAdha indra vareNyam . asaditte vibhu prabhu ..5.. asmAntsu tatra chodayendra rAye rabhasvataH . tuvidyumna yashasvataH ..6.. saM gomadindra vAjavadasme pR^ithu shravo bR^ihat . vishvAyurdhehyakShitam ..7.. asme dhehi shravo bR^ihaddyumnaM sahasrasAtamam . indra tA rathinIriShaH ..8.. vasorindraM vasupatiM gIrbhirgR^iNanta R^igmiyam . homa gantAramUtaye ..9.. sutesute nyokase bR^ihadbR^ihata edariH . indrAya shUShamarchati ..10.. ##(1.10)## gAyanti tvA gAyatriNo.archantyarkamarkiNaH . brahmANastvA shatakrata udvaMshamiva yemire ..1.. yatsAnoH sAnumAruhadbhUryaspaShTa kartvam . tadindro arthaM chetati yUthena vR^iShNirejati ..2.. yukShvA hi keshinA harI vR^iShaNA kakShyaprA . athA na indra somapA girAmupashrutiM chara ..3.. ehi stomA.N abhi svarAbhi gR^iNIhyA ruva . brahma cha no vaso sachendra yaj~naM cha vardhaya ..4.. ukthamindrAya shaMsyaM vardhanaM puruniShShidhe . shakro yathA suteShu No rAraNatsakhyeShu cha ..5.. tamitsakhitva Imahe taM rAye taM suvIrye . sa shakra uta naH shakadindro vasu dayamAnaH ..6.. suvivR^itaM sunirajamindra tvAdAtamidyashaH . gavAmapa vrajaM vR^idhi kR^iNuShva rAdho adrivaH ..7.. nahi tvA rodasI ubhe R^ighAyamANaminvataH . jeShaH svarvatIrapaH saM gA asmabhyaM dhUnuhi ..8.. AshrutkarNa shrudhI havaM nU chiddadhiShva me giraH . indra stomamimaM mama kR^iShvA yujashchidantaram ..9.. vidmA hi tvA vR^iShantamaM vAjeShu havanashrutam . vR^iShantamasya hUmaha UtiM sahasrasAtamAm ..10.. A tU na indra kaushika mandasAnaH sutaM piba . navyamAyuH pra sU tira kR^idhI sahasrasAmR^iShim ..11.. pari tvA girvaNo gira imA bhavantu vishvataH . vR^iddhAyumanu vR^iddhayo juShTA bhavantu juShTayaH ..12.. ##(1.11)## indraM vishvA avIvR^idhantsamudravyachasaM giraH . rathItamaM rathInAM vAjAnAM satpatiM patim ..1.. sakhye ta indra vAjino mA bhema shavasaspate . tvAmabhi pra Nonumo jetAramaparAjitam ..2.. pUrvIrindrasya rAtayo na vi dasyantyUtayaH . yadI vAjasya gomataH stotR^ibhyo maMhate magham ..3.. purAM bhinduryuvA kaviramitaujA ajAyata . indro vishvasya karmaNo dhartA vajrI puruShTutaH ..4.. tvaM valasya gomato.apAvaradrivo bilam . tvAM devA abibhyuShastujyamAnAsa AviShuH ..5.. tavAhaM shUra rAtibhiH pratyAyaM sindhumAvadan . upAtiShThanta girvaNo viduShTe tasya kAravaH ..6.. mAyAbhirindra mAyinaM tvaM shuShNamavAtiraH . viduShTe tasya medhirAsteShAM shravAMsyuttira ..7.. indramIshAnamojasAbhi stomA anUShata . sahasraM yasya rAtaya uta vA santi bhUyasIH ..8.. ##(1.12)## agniM dUtaM vR^iNImahe hotAraM vishvavedasam . asya yaj~nasya sukratum ..1.. agnimagniM havImabhiH sadA havanta vishpatim . havyavAhaM purupriyam ..2.. agne devA.N ihA vaha jaj~nAno vR^iktabarhiShe . asi hotA na IDyaH ..3.. tA.N ushato vi bodhaya yadagne yAsi dUtyam . devairA satsi barhiShi ..4.. ghR^itAhavana dIdivaH prati Shma riShato daha . agne tvaM rakShasvinaH ..5.. agninAgniH samidhyate kavirgR^ihapatiryuvA . havyavADjuhvAsyaH ..6.. kavimagnimupa stuhi satyadharmANamadhvare . devamamIvachAtanam ..7.. yastvAmagne haviShpatirdUtaM deva saparyati . tasya sma prAvitA bhava ..8.. yo agniM devavItaye haviShmA.N AvivAsati . tasmai pAvaka mR^iLaya ..9.. sa naH pAvaka dIdivo.agne devA.N ihA vaha . upa yaj~naM havishcha naH ..10.. sa naH stavAna A bhara gAyatreNa navIyasA . rayiM vIravatImiSham ..11.. agne shukreNa shochiShA vishvAbhirdevahUtibhiH . imaM stomaM juShasva naH ..12.. ##(1.13)## susamiddho na A vaha devA.N agne haviShmate . hotaH pAvaka yakShi cha ..1.. madhumantaM tanUnapAdyaj~naM deveShu naH kave . adyA kR^iNuhi vItaye ..2.. narAshaMsamiha priyamasminyaj~na upa hvaye . madhujihvaM haviShkR^itam ..3.. agne sukhatame rathe devA.N ILita A vaha . asi hotA manurhitaH ..4.. stR^iNIta barhirAnuShagghR^itapR^iShThaM manIShiNaH . yatrAmR^itasya chakShaNam ..5.. vi shrayantAmR^itAvR^idho dvAro devIrasashchataH . adyA nUnaM cha yaShTave ..6.. naktoShAsA supeshasAsminyaj~na upa hvaye . idaM no barhirAsade ..7.. tA sujihvA upa hvaye hotArA daivyA kavI . yaj~naM no yakShatAmimam ..8.. iLA sarasvatI mahI tisro devIrmayobhuvaH . barhiH sIdantvasridhaH ..9.. iha tvaShTAramagriyaM vishvarUpamupa hvaye . asmAkamastu kevalaH ..10.. ava sR^ijA vanaspate deva devebhyo haviH . pra dAturastu chetanam ..11.. svAhA yaj~naM kR^iNotanendrAya yajvano gR^ihe . tatra devA.N upa hvaye ..12.. ##(1.14)## aibhiragne duvo giro vishvebhiH somapItaye . devebhiryAhi yakShi cha ..1.. A tvA kaNvA ahUShata gR^iNanti vipra te dhiyaH . devebhiragna A gahi ..2.. indravAyU bR^ihaspatiM mitrAgniM pUShaNaM bhagam . AdityAnmArutaM gaNam ..3.. pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsarA mAdayiShNavaH . drapsA madhvashchamUShadaH ..4.. ILate tvAmavasyavaH kaNvAso vR^iktabarhiShaH . haviShmanto araMkR^itaH ..5.. ghR^itapR^iShThA manoyujo ye tvA vahanti vahnayaH . A devAntsomapItaye ..6.. tAnyajatrA.N R^itAvR^idho.agne patnIvataskR^idhi . madhvaH sujihva pAyaya ..7.. ye yajatrA ya IDyAste te pibantu jihvayA . madhoragne vaShaTkR^iti ..8.. AkIM sUryasya rochanAdvishvAndevA.N uSharbudhaH . vipro hoteha vakShati ..9.. vishvebhiH somyaM madhvagna indreNa vAyunA . pibA mitrasya dhAmabhiH ..10.. tvaM hotA manurhito.agne yaj~neShu sIdasi . semaM no adhvaraM yaja ..11.. yukShvA hyaruShI rathe harito deva rohitaH . tAbhirdevA.N ihA vaha ..12.. ##(1.15)## indra somaM piba R^itunA tvA vishantvindavaH . matsarAsastadokasaH ..1.. marutaH pibata R^itunA potrAdyaj~naM punItana . yUyaM hi ShThA sudAnavaH ..2.. abhi yaj~naM gR^iNIhi no gnAvo neShTaH piba R^itunA . tvaM hi ratnadhA asi ..3.. agne devA.N ihA vaha sAdayA yoniShu triShu . pari bhUSha piba R^itunA ..4.. brAhmaNAdindra rAdhasaH pibA somamR^itU.Nranu . taveddhi sakhyamastR^itam ..5.. yuvaM dakShaM dhR^itavrata mitrAvaruNa dULabham . R^itunA yaj~namAshAthe ..6.. draviNodA draviNaso grAvahastAso adhvare . yaj~neShu devamILate ..7.. draviNodA dadAtu no vasUni yAni shR^iNvire . deveShu tA vanAmahe ..8.. draviNodAH pipIShati juhota pra cha tiShThata . neShTrAdR^itubhiriShyata ..9.. yattvA turIyamR^itubhirdraviNodo yajAmahe . adha smA no dadirbhava ..10.. ashvinA pibataM madhu dIdyagnI shuchivratA . R^itunA yaj~navAhasA ..11.. gArhapatyena santya R^itunA yaj~nanIrasi . devAndevayate yaja ..12.. ##(1.16)## A tvA vahantu harayo vR^iShaNaM somapItaye . indra tvA sUrachakShasaH ..1.. imA dhAnA ghR^itasnuvo harI ihopa vakShataH . indraM sukhatame rathe ..2.. indraM prAtarhavAmaha indraM prayatyadhvare . indraM somasya pItaye ..3.. upa naH sutamA gahi haribhirindra keshibhiH . sute hi tvA havAmahe ..4.. semaM naH stomamA gahyupedaM savanaM sutam . gauro na tR^iShitaH piba ..5.. ime somAsa indavaH sutAso adhi barhiShi . tA.N indra sahase piba ..6.. ayaM te stomo agriyo hR^idispR^igastu shaMtamaH . athA somaM sutaM piba ..7.. vishvamitsavanaM sutamindro madAya gachChati . vR^itrahA somapItaye ..8.. semaM naH kAmamA pR^iNa gobhirashvaiH shatakrato . stavAma tvA svAdhyaH ..9.. ##(1.17)## indrAvaruNayorahaM samrAjorava A vR^iNe . tA no mR^iLAta IdR^ishe ..1.. gantArA hi stho.avase havaM viprasya mAvataH . dhartArA charShaNInAm ..2.. anukAmaM tarpayethAmindrAvaruNa rAya A . tA vAM nediShThamImahe ..3.. yuvAku hi shachInAM yuvAku sumatInAm . bhUyAma vAjadAvnAm ..4.. indraH sahasradAvnAM varuNaH shaMsyAnAm . kraturbhavatyukthyaH ..5.. tayoridavasA vayaM sanema ni cha dhImahi . syAduta prarechanam ..6.. indrAvaruNa vAmahaM huve chitrAya rAdhase . asmAntsu jigyuShaskR^itam ..7.. indrAvaruNa nU nu vAM siShAsantIShu dhIShvA . asmabhyaM sharma yachChatam ..8.. pra vAmashnotu suShTutirindrAvaruNa yAM huve . yAmR^idhAthe sadhastutim ..9.. ##(1.18)## somAnaM svaraNaM kR^iNuhi brahmaNaspate . kakShIvantaM ya aushijaH ..1.. yo revAnyo amIvahA vasuvitpuShTivardhanaH . sa naH siShaktu yasturaH ..2.. mA naH shaMso araruSho dhUrtiH praNa~Nmartyasya . rakShA No brahmaNaspate ..3.. sa ghA vIro na riShyati yamindro brahmaNaspatiH . somo hinoti martyam ..4.. tvaM taM brahmaNaspate soma indrashcha martyam . dakShiNA pAtvaMhasaH ..5.. sadasaspatimadbhutaM priyamindrasya kAmyam . saniM medhAmayAsiSham ..6.. yasmAdR^ite na sidhyati yaj~no vipashchitashchana . sa dhInAM yogaminvati ..7.. AdR^idhnoti haviShkR^itiM prA~nchaM kR^iNotyadhvaram . hotrA deveShu gachChati ..8.. narAshaMsaM sudhR^iShTamamapashyaM saprathastamam . divo na sadmamakhasam ..9.. ##(1.19)## prati tyaM chArumadhvaraM gopIthAya pra hUyase . marudbhiragna A gahi ..1.. nahi devo na martyo mahastava kratuM paraH . marudbhiragna A gahi ..2.. ye maho rajaso vidurvishve devAso adruhaH . marudbhiragna A gahi ..3.. ya ugrA arkamAnR^ichuranAdhR^iShTAsa ojasA . marudbhiragna A gahi ..4.. ye shubhrA ghoravarpasaH sukShatrAso rishAdasaH . marudbhiragna A gahi ..5.. ye nAkasyAdhi rochane divi devAsa Asate . marudbhiragna A gahi ..6.. ya I~Nkhayanti parvatAntiraH samudramarNavam . marudbhiragna A gahi ..7.. A ye tanvanti rashmibhistiraH samudramojasA . marudbhiragna A gahi ..8.. abhi tvA pUrvapItaye sR^ijAmi somyaM madhu . marudbhiragna A gahi ..9.. ##(1.20)## ayaM devAya janmane stomo viprebhirAsayA . akAri ratnadhAtamaH ..1.. ya indrAya vachoyujA tatakShurmanasA harI . shamIbhiryaj~namAshata ..2.. takShannAsatyAbhyAM parijmAnaM sukhaM ratham . takShandhenuM sabardughAm ..3.. yuvAnA pitarA punaH satyamantrA R^ijUyavaH . R^ibhavo viShTyakrata ..4.. saM vo madAso agmatendreNa cha marutvatA . Adityebhishcha rAjabhiH ..5.. uta tyaM chamasaM navaM tvaShTurdevasya niShkR^itam . akarta chaturaH punaH ..6.. te no ratnAni dhattana trirA sAptAni sunvate . ekamekaM sushastibhiH ..7.. adhArayanta vahnayo.abhajanta sukR^ityayA . bhAgaM deveShu yaj~niyam ..8.. ##(1.21)## ihendrAgnI upa hvaye tayoritstomamushmasi . tA somaM somapAtamA ..1.. tA yaj~neShu pra shaMsatendrAgnI shumbhatA naraH . tA gAyatreShu gAyata ..2.. tA mitrasya prashastaya indrAgnI tA havAmahe . somapA somapItaye ..3.. ugrA santA havAmaha upedaM savanaM sutam . indrAgnI eha gachChatAm ..4.. tA mahAntA sadaspatI indrAgnI rakSha ubjatam . aprajAH santvatriNaH ..5.. tena satyena jAgR^itamadhi prachetune pade . indrAgnI sharma yachChatam ..6.. ##(1.22)## prAtaryujA vi bodhayAshvinAveha gachChatAm . asya somasya pItaye ..1.. yA surathA rathItamobhA devA divispR^ishA . ashvinA tA havAmahe ..2.. yA vAM kashA madhumatyashvinA sUnR^itAvatI . tayA yaj~naM mimikShatam ..3.. nahi vAmasti dUrake yatrA rathena gachChathaH . ashvinA somino gR^iham ..4.. hiraNyapANimUtaye savitAramupa hvaye . sa chettA devatA padam ..5.. apAM napAtamavase savitAramupa stuhi . tasya vratAnyushmasi ..6.. vibhaktAraM havAmahe vasoshchitrasya rAdhasaH . savitAraM nR^ichakShasam ..7.. sakhAya A ni ShIdata savitA stomyo nu naH . dAtA rAdhAMsi shumbhati ..8.. agne patnIrihA vaha devAnAmushatIrupa . tvaShTAraM somapItaye ..9.. A gnA agna ihAvase hotrAM yaviShTha bhAratIm . varUtrIM dhiShaNAM vaha ..10.. abhi no devIravasA mahaH sharmaNA nR^ipatnIH . achChinnapatrAH sachantAm ..11.. ihendrANImupa hvaye varuNAnIM svastaye . agnAyIM somapItaye ..12.. mahI dyauH pR^ithivI cha na imaM yaj~naM mimikShatAm . pipR^itAM no bharImabhiH ..13.. tayoridghR^itavatpayo viprA rihanti dhItibhiH . gandharvasya dhruve pade ..14.. syonA pR^ithivi bhavAnR^ikSharA niveshanI . yachChA naH sharma saprathaH ..15.. ato devA avantu no yato viShNurvichakrame . pR^ithivyAH sapta dhAmabhiH ..16.. idaM viShNurvi chakrame tredhA ni dadhe padam . samULhamasya pAMsure ..17.. trINi padA vi chakrame viShNurgopA adAbhyaH . ato dharmANi dhArayan ..18.. viShNoH karmANi pashyata yato vratAni paspashe . indrasya yujyaH sakhA ..19.. tadviShNoH paramaM padaM sadA pashyanti sUrayaH . divIva chakShurAtatam ..20.. tadviprAso vipanyavo jAgR^ivAMsaH samindhate . viShNoryatparamaM padam ..21.. ##(1.23)## tIvrAH somAsa A gahyAshIrvantaH sutA ime . vAyo tAnprasthitAnpiba ..1.. ubhA devA divispR^ishendravAyU havAmahe . asya somasya pItaye ..2.. indravAyU manojuvA viprA havanta Utaye . sahasrAkShA dhiyaspatI ..3.. mitraM vayaM havAmahe varuNaM somapItaye . jaj~nAnA pUtadakShasA ..4.. R^itena yAvR^itAvR^idhAvR^itasya jyotiShaspatI . tA mitrAvaruNA huve ..5.. varuNaH prAvitA bhuvanmitro vishvAbhirUtibhiH . karatAM naH surAdhasaH ..6.. marutvantaM havAmaha indramA somapItaye . sajUrgaNena tR^impatu ..7.. indrajyeShThA marudgaNA devAsaH pUSharAtayaH . vishve mama shrutA havam ..8.. hata vR^itraM sudAnava indreNa sahasA yujA . mA no duHshaMsa Ishata ..9.. vishvAndevAnhavAmahe marutaH somapItaye . ugrA hi pR^ishnimAtaraH ..10.. jayatAmiva tanyaturmarutAmeti dhR^iShNuyA . yachChubhaM yAthanA naraH ..11.. haskArAdvidyutasparyato jAtA avantu naH . maruto mR^iLayantu naH ..12.. A pUSha~nchitrabarhiShamAghR^iNe dharuNaM divaH . AjA naShTaM yathA pashum ..13.. pUShA rAjAnamAghR^iNirapagULhaM guhA hitam . avindachchitrabarhiSham ..14.. uto sa mahyamindubhiH ShaDyuktA.N anuseShidhat . gobhiryavaM na charkR^iShat ..15.. ambayo yantyadhvabhirjAmayo adhvarIyatAm . pR^i~nchatIrmadhunA payaH ..16.. amUryA upa sUrye yAbhirvA sUryaH saha . tA no hinvantvadhvaram ..17.. apo devIrupa hvaye yatra gAvaH pibanti naH . sindhubhyaH kartvaM haviH ..18.. apsvantaramR^itamapsu bheShajamapAmuta prashastaye . devA bhavata vAjinaH ..19.. apsu me somo abravIdantarvishvAni bheShajA . agniM cha vishvashambhuvamApashcha vishvabheShajIH ..20.. ApaH pR^iNIta bheShajaM varUthaM tanve mama . jyokcha sUryaM dR^ishe ..21.. idamApaH pra vahata yatkiM cha duritaM mayi . yadvAhamabhidudroha yadvA shepa utAnR^itam ..22.. Apo adyAnvachAriShaM rasena samagasmahi . payasvAnagna A gahi taM mA saM sR^ija varchasA ..23.. saM mAgne varchasA sR^ija saM prajayA samAyuShA . vidyurme asya devA indro vidyAtsaha R^iShibhiH ..24.. ##(1.24)## kasya nUnaM katamasyAmR^itAnAM manAmahe chAru devasya nAma . ko no mahyA aditaye punardAtpitaraM cha dR^isheyaM mAtaraM cha ..1.. agnervayaM prathamasyAmR^itAnAM manAmahe chAru devasya nAma . sa no mahyA aditaye punardAtpitaraM cha dR^isheyaM mAtaraM cha ..2.. abhi tvA deva savitarIshAnaM vAryANAm . sadAvanbhAgamImahe ..3.. yashchiddhi ta itthA bhagaH shashamAnaH purA nidaH . adveSho hastayordadhe ..4.. bhagabhaktasya te vayamudashema tavAvasA . mUrdhAnaM rAya Arabhe ..5.. nahi te kShatraM na saho na manyuM vayashchanAmI patayanta ApuH . nemA Apo animiShaM charantIrna ye vAtasya praminantyabhvam ..6.. abudhne rAjA varuNo vanasyordhvaM stUpaM dadate pUtadakShaH . nIchInAH sthurupari budhna eShAmasme antarnihitAH ketavaH syuH ..7.. uruM hi rAjA varuNashchakAra sUryAya panthAmanvetavA u . apade pAdA pratidhAtave.akarutApavaktA hR^idayAvidhashchit ..8.. shataM te rAjanbhiShajaH sahasramurvI gabhIrA sumatiShTe astu . bAdhasva dUre nirR^itiM parAchaiH kR^itaM chidenaH pra mumugdhyasmat ..9.. amI ya R^ikShA nihitAsa uchchA naktaM dadR^ishre kuha chiddiveyuH . adabdhAni varuNasya vratAni vichAkashachchandramA naktameti ..10.. tattvA yAmi brahmaNA vandamAnastadA shAste yajamAno havirbhiH . aheLamAno varuNeha bodhyurushaMsa mA na AyuH pra moShIH ..11.. tadinnaktaM taddivA mahyamAhustadayaM keto hR^ida A vi chaShTe . shunaHshepo yamahvadgR^ibhItaH so asmAnrAjA varuNo mumoktu ..12.. shunaHshepo hyahvadgR^ibhItastriShvAdityaM drupadeShu baddhaH . avainaM rAjA varuNaH sasR^ijyAdvidvA.N adabdho vi mumoktu pAshAn ..13.. ava te heLo varuNa namobhirava yaj~nebhirImahe havirbhiH . kShayannasmabhyamasura prachetA rAjannenAMsi shishrathaH kR^itAni ..14.. uduttamaM varuNa pAshamasmadavAdhamaM vi madhyamaM shrathAya . athA vayamAditya vrate tavAnAgaso aditaye syAma ..15.. ##(1.25)## yachchiddhi te visho yathA pra deva varuNa vratam . minImasi dyavidyavi ..1.. mA no vadhAya hatnave jihILAnasya rIradhaH . mA hR^iNAnasya manyave ..2.. vi mR^iLIkAya te mano rathIrashvaM na saMditam . gIrbhirvaruNa sImahi ..3.. parA hi me vimanyavaH patanti vasya+iShTaye . vayo na vasatIrupa ..4.. kadA kShatrashriyaM naramA varuNaM karAmahe . mR^iLIkAyoruchakShasam ..5.. taditsamAnamAshAte venantA na pra yuchChataH . dhR^itavratAya dAshuShe ..6.. vedA yo vInAM padamantarikSheNa patatAm . veda nAvaH samudriyaH ..7.. veda mAso dhR^itavrato dvAdasha prajAvataH . vedA ya upajAyate ..8.. veda vAtasya vartanimurorR^iShvasya bR^ihataH . vedA ye adhyAsate ..9.. ni ShasAda dhR^itavrato varuNaH pastyAsvA . sAmrAjyAya sukratuH ..10.. ato vishvAnyadbhutA chikitvA.N abhi pashyati . kR^itAni yA cha kartvA ..11.. sa no vishvAhA sukraturAdityaH supathA karat . pra Na AyUMShi tAriShat ..12.. bibhraddrApiM hiraNyayaM varuNo vasta nirNijam . pari spasho ni Shedire ..13.. na yaM dipsanti dipsavo na druhvANo janAnAm . na devamabhimAtayaH ..14.. uta yo mAnuSheShvA yashashchakre asAmyA . asmAkamudareShvA ..15.. parA me yanti dhItayo gAvo na gavyUtIranu . ichChantIruruchakShasam ..16.. saM nu vochAvahai punaryato me madhvAbhR^itam . hoteva kShadase priyam ..17.. darshaM nu vishvadarshataM darshaM rathamadhi kShami . etA juShata me giraH ..18.. imaM me varuNa shrudhI havamadyA cha mR^iLaya . tvAmavasyurA chake ..19.. tvaM vishvasya medhira divashcha gmashcha rAjasi . sa yAmani prati shrudhi ..20.. uduttamaM mumugdhi no vi pAshaM madhyamaM chR^ita . avAdhamAni jIvase ..21.. ##(1.26)## vasiShvA hi miyedhya vastrANyUrjAM pate . semaM no adhvaraM yaja ..1.. ni no hotA vareNyaH sadA yaviShTha manmabhiH . agne divitmatA vachaH ..2.. A hi ShmA sUnave pitApiryajatyApaye . sakhA sakhye vareNyaH ..3.. A no barhI rishAdaso varuNo mitro aryamA . sIdantu manuSho yathA ..4.. pUrvya hotarasya no mandasva sakhyasya cha . imA u Shu shrudhI giraH ..5.. yachchiddhi shashvatA tanA devaMdevaM yajAmahe . tve iddhUyate haviH ..6.. priyo no astu vishpatirhotA mandro vareNyaH . priyAH svagnayo vayam ..7.. svagnayo hi vAryaM devAso dadhire cha naH . svagnayo manAmahe ..8.. athA na ubhayeShAmamR^ita martyAnAm . mithaH santu prashastayaH ..9.. vishvebhiragne agnibhirimaM yaj~namidaM vachaH . chano dhAH sahaso yaho ..10.. ##(1.27)## ashvaM na tvA vAravantaM vandadhyA agniM namobhiH . samrAjantamadhvarANAm ..1.. sa ghA naH sUnuH shavasA pR^ithupragAmA sushevaH . mIDhvA.N asmAkaM babhUyAt ..2.. sa no dUrAchchAsAchcha ni martyAdaghAyoH . pAhi sadamidvishvAyuH ..3.. imamU Shu tvamasmAkaM saniM gAyatraM navyAMsam . agne deveShu pra vochaH ..4.. A no bhaja parameShvA vAjeShu madhyameShu . shikShA vasvo antamasya ..5.. vibhaktAsi chitrabhAno sindhorUrmA upAka A . sadyo dAshuShe kSharasi ..6.. yamagne pR^itsu martyamavA vAjeShu yaM junAH . sa yantA shashvatIriShaH ..7.. nakirasya sahantya paryetA kayasya chit . vAjo asti shravAyyaH ..8.. sa vAjaM vishvacharShaNirarvadbhirastu tarutA . viprebhirastu sanitA ..9.. jarAbodha tadviviDDhi vishevishe yaj~niyAya . stomaM rudrAya dR^ishIkam ..10.. sa no mahA.N animAno dhUmaketuH purushchandraH . dhiye vAjAya hinvatu ..11.. sa revA.N iva vishpatirdaivyaH ketuH shR^iNotu naH . ukthairagnirbR^ihadbhAnuH ..12.. namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama AshinebhyaH . yajAma devAnyadi shaknavAma mA jyAyasaH shaMsamA vR^ikShi devAH ..13.. ##(1.28)## yatra grAvA pR^ithubudhna Urdhvo bhavati sotave . ulUkhalasutAnAmavedvindra jalgulaH ..1.. yatra dvAviva jaghanAdhiShavaNyA kR^itA . ulUkhalasutAnAmavedvindra jalgulaH ..2.. yatra nAryapachyavamupachyavaM cha shikShate . ulUkhalasutAnAmavedvindra jalgulaH ..3.. yatra manthAM vibadhnate rashmInyamitavA iva . ulUkhalasutAnAmavedvindra jalgulaH ..4.. yachchiddhi tvaM gR^ihegR^iha ulUkhalaka yujyase . iha dyumattamaM vada jayatAmiva dundubhiH ..5.. uta sma te vanaspate vAto vi vAtyagramit . atho indrAya pAtave sunu somamulUkhala ..6.. AyajI vAjasAtamA tA hyuchchA vijarbhR^itaH . harI ivAndhAMsi bapsatA ..7.. tA no adya vanaspatI R^iShvAvR^iShvebhiH sotR^ibhiH . indrAya madhumatsutam ..8.. uchChiShTaM chamvorbhara somaM pavitra A sR^ija . ni dhehi goradhi tvachi ..9.. ##(1.29)## yachchiddhi satya somapA anAshastA iva smasi . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..1.. shiprinvAjAnAM pate shachIvastava daMsanA . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..2.. ni ShvApayA mithUdR^ishA sastAmabudhyamAne . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..3.. sasantu tyA arAtayo bodhantu shUra rAtayaH . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..4.. samindra gardabhaM mR^iNa nuvantaM pApayAmuyA . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..5.. patAti kuNDR^iNAchyA dUraM vAto vanAdadhi . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..6.. sarvaM parikroshaM jahi jambhayA kR^ikadAshvam . A tU na indra shaMsaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuvImagha ..7.. ##(1.30)## A va indraM kriviM yathA vAjayantaH shatakratum . maMhiShThaM si~ncha indubhiH ..1.. shataM vA yaH shuchInAM sahasraM vA samAshirAm . edu nimnaM na rIyate ..2.. saM yanmadAya shuShmiNa enA hyasyodare . samudro na vyacho dadhe ..3.. ayamu te samatasi kapota iva garbhadhim . vachastachchinna ohase ..4.. stotraM rAdhAnAM pate girvAho vIra yasya te . vibhUtirastu sUnR^itA ..5.. UrdhvastiShThA na Utaye.asminvAje shatakrato . samanyeShu bravAvahai ..6.. yogeyoge tavastaraM vAjevAje havAmahe . sakhAya indramUtaye ..7.. A ghA gamadyadi shravatsahasriNIbhirUtibhiH . vAjebhirupa no havam ..8.. anu pratnasyaukaso huve tuvipratiM naram . yaM te pUrvaM pitA huve ..9.. taM tvA vayaM vishvavArA shAsmahe puruhUta . sakhe vaso jaritR^ibhyaH ..10.. asmAkaM shipriNInAM somapAH somapAvnAm . sakhe vajrintsakhInAm ..11.. tathA tadastu somapAH sakhe vajrintathA kR^iNu . yathA ta ushmasIShTaye ..12.. revatIrnaH sadhamAda indre santu tuvivAjAH . kShumanto yAbhirmadema ..13.. A gha tvAvAntmanAptaH stotR^ibhyo dhR^iShNaviyAnaH . R^iNorakShaM na chakryoH ..14.. A yadduvaH shatakratavA kAmaM jaritR^INAm . R^iNorakShaM na shachIbhiH ..15.. shashvadindraH popruthadbhirjigAya nAnadadbhiH shAshvasadbhirdhanAni . sa no hiraNyarathaM daMsanAvAntsa naH sanitA sanaye sa no.adAt ..16.. AshvinAvashvAvatyeShA yAtaM shavIrayA . gomaddasrA hiraNyavat ..17.. samAnayojano hi vAM ratho dasrAvamartyaH . samudre ashvineyate ..18.. nyaghnyasya mUrdhani chakraM rathasya yemathuH . pari dyAmanyadIyate ..19.. kasta uShaH kadhapriye bhuje marto amartye . kaM nakShase vibhAvari ..20.. vayaM hi te amanmahyAntAdA parAkAt . ashve na chitre aruShi ..21.. tvaM tyebhirA gahi vAjebhirduhitardivaH . asme rayiM ni dhAraya ..22.. ##(1.31)## tvamagne prathamo a~NgirA R^iShirdevo devAnAmabhavaH shivaH sakhA . tava vrate kavayo vidmanApaso.ajAyanta maruto bhrAjadR^iShTayaH ..1.. tvamagne prathamo a~NgirastamaH kavirdevAnAM pari bhUShasi vratam . vibhurvishvasmai bhuvanAya medhiro dvimAtA shayuH katidhA chidAyave ..2.. tvamagne prathamo mAtarishvana Avirbhava sukratUyA vivasvate . arejetAM rodasI hotR^ivUrye.asaghnorbhAramayajo maho vaso ..3.. tvamagne manave dyAmavAshayaH purUravase sukR^ite sukR^ittaraH . shvAtreNa yatpitrormuchyase paryA tvA pUrvamanayannAparaM punaH ..4.. tvamagne vR^iShabhaH puShTivardhana udyatasruche bhavasi shravAyyaH . ya AhutiM pari vedA vaShaTkR^itimekAyuragre visha AvivAsasi ..5.. tvamagne vR^ijinavartaniM naraM sakmanpiparShi vidathe vicharShaNe . yaH shUrasAtA paritakmye dhane dabhrebhishchitsamR^itA haMsi bhUyasaH ..6.. tvaM tamagne amR^itatva uttame martaM dadhAsi shravase divedive . yastAtR^iShANa ubhayAya janmane mayaH kR^iNoShi praya A cha sUraye ..7.. tvaM no agne sanaye dhanAnAM yashasaM kAruM kR^iNuhi stavAnaH . R^idhyAma karmApasA navena devairdyAvApR^ithivI prAvataM naH ..8.. tvaM no agne pitrorupastha A devo deveShvanavadya jAgR^iviH . tanUkR^idbodhi pramatishcha kArave tvaM kalyANa vasu vishvamopiShe ..9.. tvamagne pramatistvaM pitAsi nastvaM vayaskR^ittava jAmayo vayam . saM tvA rAyaH shatinaH saM sahasriNaH suvIraM yanti vratapAmadAbhya ..10.. tvAmagne prathamamAyumAyave devA akR^iNvannahuShasya vishpatim . iLAmakR^iNvanmanuShasya shAsanIM pituryatputro mamakasya jAyate ..11.. tvaM no agne tava deva pAyubhirmaghono rakSha tanvashcha vandya . trAtA tokasya tanaye gavAmasyanimeShaM rakShamANastava vrate ..12.. tvamagne yajyave pAyurantaro.aniSha~NgAya chaturakSha idhyase . yo rAtahavyo.avR^ikAya dhAyase kIreshchinmantraM manasA vanoShi tam ..13.. tvamagna urushaMsAya vAghate spArhaM yadrekNaH paramaM vanoShi tat . Adhrasya chitpramatiruchyase pitA pra pAkaM shAssi pra disho viduShTaraH ..14.. tvamagne prayatadakShiNaM naraM varmeva syUtaM pari pAsi vishvataH . svAdukShadmA yo vasatau syonakR^ijjIvayAjaM yajate sopamA divaH ..15.. imAmagne sharaNiM mImR^iSho na imamadhvAnaM yamagAma dUrAt . ApiH pitA pramatiH somyAnAM bhR^imirasyR^iShikR^inmartyAnAm ..16.. manuShvadagne a~Ngirasvada~Ngiro yayAtivatsadane pUrvavachChuche . achCha yAhyA vahA daivyaM janamA sAdaya barhiShi yakShi cha priyam ..17.. etenAgne brahmaNA vAvR^idhasva shaktI vA yatte chakR^imA vidA vA . uta pra NeShyabhi vasyo asmAntsaM naH sR^ija sumatyA vAjavatyA ..18.. ##(1.32)## indrasya nu vIryANi pra vochaM yAni chakAra prathamAni vajrI . ahannahimanvapastatarda pra vakShaNA abhinatparvatAnAm ..1.. ahannahiM parvate shishriyANaM tvaShTAsmai vajraM svaryaM tatakSha . vAshrA iva dhenavaH syandamAnA a~njaH samudramava jagmurApaH ..2.. vR^iShAyamANo.avR^iNIta somaM trikadrukeShvapibatsutasya . A sAyakaM maghavAdatta vajramahannenaM prathamajAmahInAm ..3.. yadindrAhanprathamajAmahInAmAnmAyinAmaminAH prota mAyAH . AtsUryaM janayandyAmuShAsaM tAdItnA shatruM na kilA vivitse ..4.. ahanvR^itraM vR^itrataraM vyaMsamindro vajreNa mahatA vadhena . skandhAMsIva kulishenA vivR^ikNAhiH shayata upapR^ikpR^ithivyAH ..5.. ayoddheva durmada A hi juhve mahAvIraM tuvibAdhamR^ijISham . nAtArIdasya samR^itiM vadhAnAM saM rujAnAH pipiSha indrashatruH ..6.. apAdahasto apR^itanyadindramAsya vajramadhi sAnau jaghAna . vR^iShNo vadhriH pratimAnaM bubhUShanpurutrA vR^itro ashayadvyastaH ..7.. nadaM na bhinnamamuyA shayAnaM mano ruhANA ati yantyApaH . yAshchidvR^itro mahinA paryatiShThattAsAmahiH patsutaHshIrbabhUva ..8.. nIchAvayA abhavadvR^itraputrendro asyA ava vadharjabhAra . uttarA sUradharaH putra AsIddAnuH shaye sahavatsA na dhenuH ..9.. atiShThantInAmaniveshanAnAM kAShThAnAM madhye nihitaM sharIram . vR^itrasya niNyaM vi charantyApo dIrghaM tama AshayadindrashatruH ..10.. dAsapatnIrahigopA atiShThanniruddhA ApaH paNineva gAvaH . apAM bilamapihitaM yadAsIdvR^itraM jaghanvA.N apa tadvavAra ..11.. ashvyo vAro abhavastadindra sR^ike yattvA pratyahandeva ekaH . ajayo gA ajayaH shUra somamavAsR^ijaH sartave sapta sindhUn ..12.. nAsmai vidyunna tanyatuH siShedha na yAM mihamakiraddhrAduniM cha . indrashcha yadyuyudhAte ahishchotAparIbhyo maghavA vi jigye ..13.. aheryAtAraM kamapashya indra hR^idi yatte jaghnuSho bhIragachChat . nava cha yannavatiM cha sravantIH shyeno na bhIto ataro rajAMsi ..14.. indro yAto.avasitasya rAjA shamasya cha shR^i~NgiNo vajrabAhuH . sedu rAjA kShayati charShaNInAmarAnna nemiH pari tA babhUva ..15.. ##(1.33)## etAyAmopa gavyanta indramasmAkaM su pramatiM vAvR^idhAti . anAmR^iNaH kuvidAdasya rAyo gavAM ketaM paramAvarjate naH ..1.. upedahaM dhanadAmapratItaM juShTAM na shyeno vasatiM patAmi . indraM namasyannupamebhirarkairyaH stotR^ibhyo havyo asti yAman ..2.. ni sarvasena iShudhI.Nrasakta samaryo gA ajati yasya vaShTi . choShkUyamANa indra bhUri vAmaM mA paNirbhUrasmadadhi pravR^iddha ..3.. vadhIrhi dasyuM dhaninaM ghanena.N ekashcharannupashAkebhirindra . dhanoradhi viShuNakte vyAyannayajvAnaH sanakAH pretimIyuH ..4.. parA chichChIrShA vavR^ijusta indrAyajvAno yajvabhiH spardhamAnAH . pra yaddivo harivaH sthAtarugra niravratA.N adhamo rodasyoH ..5.. ayuyutsannanavadyasya senAmayAtayanta kShitayo navagvAH . vR^iShAyudho na vadhrayo niraShTAH pravadbhirindrAchchitayanta Ayan ..6.. tvametAnrudato jakShatashchAyodhayo rajasa indra pAre . avAdaho diva A dasyumuchchA pra sunvataH stuvataH shaMsamAvaH ..7.. chakrANAsaH parINahaM pR^ithivyA hiraNyena maNinA shumbhamAnAH . na hinvAnAsastitirusta indraM pari spasho adadhAtsUryeNa ..8.. pari yadindra rodasI ubhe abubhojIrmahinA vishvataH sIm . amanyamAnA.N abhi manyamAnairnirbrahmabhiradhamo dasyumindra ..9.. na ye divaH pR^ithivyA antamApurna mAyAbhirdhanadAM paryabhUvan . yujaM vajraM vR^iShabhashchakra indro nirjyotiShA tamaso gA adukShat ..10.. anu svadhAmakSharannApo asyAvardhata madhya A nAvyAnAm . sadhrIchInena manasA tamindra ojiShThena hanmanAhannabhi dyUn ..11.. nyAvidhyadilIbishasya dR^iLhA vi shR^i~NgiNamabhinachChuShNamindraH . yAvattaro maghavanyAvadojo vajreNa shatrumavadhIH pR^itanyum ..12.. abhi sidhmo ajigAdasya shatrUnvi tigmena vR^iShabheNA puro.abhet . saM vajreNAsR^ijadvR^itramindraH pra svAM matimatirachChAshadAnaH ..13.. AvaH kutsamindra yasmi~nchAkanprAvo yudhyantaM vR^iShabhaM dashadyum . shaphachyuto reNurnakShata dyAmuchChvaitreyo nR^iShAhyAya tasthau ..14.. AvaH shamaM vR^iShabhaM tugryAsu kShetrajeShe maghava~nChvitryaM gAm . jyokchidatra tasthivAMso akra~nChatrUyatAmadharA vedanAkaH ..15.. ##(1.34)## trishchinno adyA bhavataM navedasA vibhurvAM yAma uta rAtirashvinA . yuvorhi yantraM himyeva vAsaso.abhyAyaMsenyA bhavataM manIShibhiH ..1.. trayaH pavayo madhuvAhane rathe somasya venAmanu vishva idviduH . trayaH skambhAsaH skabhitAsa Arabhe trirnaktaM yAthastrirvashvinA divA ..2.. samAne ahantriravadyagohanA triradya yaj~naM madhunA mimikShatam . trirvAjavatIriSho ashvinA yuvaM doShA asmabhyamuShasashcha pinvatam ..3.. trirvartiryAtaM triranuvrate jane triH suprAvye tredheva shikShatam . trirnAndyaM vahatamashvinA yuvaM triH pR^ikSho asme akShareva pinvatam ..4.. trirno rayiM vahatamashvinA yuvaM trirdevatAtA trirutAvataM dhiyaH . triH saubhagatvaM triruta shravAMsi nastriShThaM vAM sUre duhitA ruhadratham ..5.. trirno ashvinA divyAni bheShajA triH pArthivAni triru dattamadbhyaH . omAnaM shaMyormamakAya sUnave tridhAtu sharma vahataM shubhaspatI ..6.. trirno ashvinA yajatA divedive pari tridhAtu pR^ithivImashAyatam . tisro nAsatyA rathyA parAvata Atmeva vAtaH svasarANi gachChatam ..7.. trirashvinA sindhubhiH saptamAtR^ibhistraya AhAvAstredhA haviShkR^itam . tisraH pR^ithivIrupari pravA divo nAkaM rakShethe dyubhiraktubhirhitam ..8.. kva trI chakrA trivR^ito rathasya kva trayo vandhuro ye sanILAH . kadA yogo vAjino rAsabhasya yena yaj~naM nAsatyopayAthaH ..9.. A nAsatyA gachChataM hUyate havirmadhvaH pibataM madhupebhirAsabhiH . yuvorhi pUrvaM savitoShaso rathamR^itAya chitraM ghR^itavantamiShyati ..10.. A nAsatyA tribhirekAdashairiha devebhiryAtaM madhupeyamashvinA . prAyustAriShTaM nI rapAMsi mR^ikShataM sedhataM dveSho bhavataM sachAbhuvA ..11.. A no ashvinA trivR^itA rathenArvA~nchaM rayiM vahataM suvIram . shR^iNvantA vAmavase johavImi vR^idhe cha no bhavataM vAjasAtau ..12.. ##(1.35)## hvayAmyagniM prathamaM svastaye hvayAmi mitrAvaruNAvihAvase . hvayAmi rAtrIM jagato niveshanIM hvayAmi devaM savitAramUtaye ..1.. A kR^iShNena rajasA vartamAno niveshayannamR^itaM martyaM cha . hiraNyayena savitA rathenA devo yAti bhuvanAni pashyan ..2.. yAti devaH pravatA yAtyudvatA yAti shubhrAbhyAM yajato haribhyAm . A devo yAti savitA parAvato.apa vishvA duritA bAdhamAnaH ..3.. abhIvR^itaM kR^ishanairvishvarUpaM hiraNyashamyaM yajato bR^ihantam . AsthAdrathaM savitA chitrabhAnuH kR^iShNA rajAMsi taviShIM dadhAnaH ..4.. vi janA~nChyAvAH shitipAdo akhyanrathaM hiraNyapra+ugaM vahantaH . shashvadvishaH saviturdaivyasyopasthe vishvA bhuvanAni tasthuH ..5.. tisro dyAvaH saviturdvA upasthA.N ekA yamasya bhuvane virAShAT . ANiM na rathyamamR^itAdhi tasthuriha bravItu ya u tachchiketat ..6.. vi suparNo antarikShANyakhyadgabhIravepA asuraH sunIthaH . kvedAnIM sUryaH kashchiketa katamAM dyAM rashmirasyA tatAna ..7.. aShTau vyakhyatkakubhaH pR^ithivyAstrI dhanva yojanA sapta sindhUn . hiraNyAkShaH savitA deva AgAddadhadratnA dAshuShe vAryANi ..8.. hiraNyapANiH savitA vicharShaNirubhe dyAvApR^ithivI antarIyate . apAmIvAM bAdhate veti sUryamabhi kR^iShNena rajasA dyAmR^iNoti ..9.. hiraNyahasto asuraH sunIthaH sumR^iLIkaH svavA.N yAtvarvA~N . apasedhanrakShaso yAtudhAnAnasthAddevaH pratidoShaM gR^iNAnaH ..10.. ye te panthAH savitaH pUrvyAso.areNavaH sukR^itA antarikShe . tebhirno adya pathibhiH sugebhI rakShA cha no adhi cha brUhi deva ..11.. ##(1.36)## pra vo yahvaM purUNAM vishAM devayatInAm . agniM sUktebhirvachobhirImahe yaM sImidanya ILate ..1.. janAso agniM dadhire sahovR^idhaM haviShmanto vidhema te . sa tvaM no adya sumanA ihAvitA bhavA vAjeShu santya ..2.. pra tvA dUtaM vR^iNImahe hotAraM vishvavedasam . mahaste sato vi charantyarchayo divi spR^ishanti bhAnavaH ..3.. devAsastvA varuNo mitro aryamA saM dUtaM pratnamindhate . vishvaM so agne jayati tvayA dhanaM yaste dadAsha martyaH ..4.. mandro hotA gR^ihapatiragne dUto vishAmasi . tve vishvA saMgatAni vratA dhruvA yAni devA akR^iNvata ..5.. tve idagne subhage yaviShThya vishvamA hUyate haviH . sa tvaM no adya sumanA utAparaM yakShi devAntsuvIryA ..6.. taM ghemitthA namasvina upa svarAjamAsate . hotrAbhiragniM manuShaH samindhate titirvAMso ati sridhaH ..7.. ghnanto vR^itramataranrodasI apa uru kShayAya chakrire . bhuvatkaNve vR^iShA dyumnyAhutaH krandadashvo gaviShTiShu ..8.. saM sIdasva mahA.N asi shochasva devavItamaH . vi dhUmamagne aruShaM miyedhya sR^ija prashasta darshatam ..9.. yaM tvA devAso manave dadhuriha yajiShThaM havyavAhana . yaM kaNvo medhyAtithirdhanaspR^itaM yaM vR^iShA yamupastutaH ..10.. yamagniM medhyAtithiH kaNva Idha R^itAdadhi . tasya preSho dIdiyustamimA R^ichastamagniM vardhayAmasi ..11.. rAyaspUrdhi svadhAvo.asti hi te.agne deveShvApyam . tvaM vAjasya shrutyasya rAjasi sa no mR^iLa mahA.N asi ..12.. Urdhva U Shu Na Utaye tiShThA devo na savitA . Urdhvo vAjasya sanitA yada~njibhirvAghadbhirvihvayAmahe ..13.. Urdhvo naH pAhyaMhaso ni ketunA vishvaM samatriNaM daha . kR^idhI na UrdhvA~ncharathAya jIvase vidA deveShu no duvaH ..14.. pAhi no agne rakShasaH pAhi dhUrterarAvNaH . pAhi rIShata uta vA jighAMsato bR^ihadbhAno yaviShThya ..15.. ghaneva viShvagvi jahyarAvNastapurjambha yo asmadhruk . yo martyaH shishIte atyaktubhirmA naH sa ripurIshata ..16.. agnirvavne suvIryamagniH kaNvAya saubhagam . agniH prAvanmitrota medhyAtithimagniH sAtA upastutam ..17.. agninA turvashaM yaduM parAvata ugrAdevaM havAmahe . agnirnayannavavAstvaM bR^ihadrathaM turvItiM dasyave sahaH ..18.. ni tvAmagne manurdadhe jyotirjanAya shashvate . dIdetha kaNva R^itajAta ukShito yaM namasyanti kR^iShTayaH ..19.. tveShAso agneramavanto archayo bhImAso na pratItaye . rakShasvinaH sadamidyAtumAvato vishvaM samatriNaM daha ..20.. ##(1.37)## krILaM vaH shardho mArutamanarvANaM ratheshubham . kaNvA abhi pra gAyata ..1.. ye pR^iShatIbhirR^iShTibhiH sAkaM vAshIbhira~njibhiH . ajAyanta svabhAnavaH ..2.. iheva shR^iNva eShAM kashA hasteShu yadvadAn . ni yAma~nchitramR^i~njate ..3.. pra vaH shardhAya ghR^iShvaye tveShadyumnAya shuShmiNe . devattaM brahma gAyata ..4.. pra shaMsA goShvaghnyaM krILaM yachChardho mArutam . jambhe rasasya vAvR^idhe ..5.. ko vo varShiShTha A naro divashcha gmashcha dhUtayaH . yatsImantaM na dhUnutha ..6.. ni vo yAmAya mAnuSho dadhra ugrAya manyave . jihIta parvato giriH ..7.. yeShAmajmeShu pR^ithivI jujurvA.N iva vishpatiH . bhiyA yAmeShu rejate ..8.. sthiraM hi jAnameShAM vayo mAturniretave . yatsImanu dvitA shavaH ..9.. udu tye sUnavo giraH kAShThA ajmeShvatnata . vAshrA abhij~nu yAtave ..10.. tyaM chidghA dIrghaM pR^ithuM miho napAtamamR^idhram . pra chyAvayanti yAmabhiH ..11.. maruto yaddha vo balaM janA.N achuchyavItana . girI.NrachuchyavItana ..12.. yaddha yAnti marutaH saM ha bruvate.adhvannA . shR^iNoti kashchideShAm ..13.. pra yAta shIbhamAshubhiH santi kaNveShu vo duvaH . tatro Shu mAdayAdhvai ..14.. asti hi ShmA madAya vaH smasi ShmA vayameShAm . vishvaM chidAyurjIvase ..15.. ##(1.38)## kaddha nUnaM kadhapriyaH pitA putraM na hastayoH . dadhidhve vR^iktabarhiShaH ..1.. kva nUnaM kadvo arthaM gantA divo na pR^ithivyAH . kva vo gAvo na raNyanti ..2.. kva vaH sumnA navyAMsi marutaH kva suvitA . kvo vishvAni saubhagA ..3.. yadyUyaM pR^ishnimAtaro martAsaH syAtana . stotA vo amR^itaH syAt ..4.. mA vo mR^igo na yavase jaritA bhUdajoShyaH . pathA yamasya gAdupa ..5.. mo Shu NaH parAparA nirR^itirdurhaNA vadhIt . padIShTa tR^iShNayA saha ..6.. satyaM tveShA amavanto dhanva~nchidA rudriyAsaH . mihaM kR^iNvantyavAtAm ..7.. vAshreva vidyunmimAti vatsaM na mAtA siShakti . yadeShAM vR^iShTirasarji ..8.. divA chittamaH kR^iNvanti parjanyenodavAhena . yatpR^ithivIM vyundanti ..9.. adha svanAnmarutAM vishvamA sadma pArthivam . arejanta pra mAnuShAH ..10.. maruto vILupANibhishchitrA rodhasvatIranu . yAtemakhidrayAmabhiH ..11.. sthirA vaH santu nemayo rathA ashvAsa eShAm . susaMskR^itA abhIshavaH ..12.. achChA vadA tanA girA jarAyai brahmaNaspatim . agniM mitraM na darshatam ..13.. mimIhi shlokamAsye parjanya iva tatanaH . gAya gAyatramukthyam ..14.. vandasva mArutaM gaNaM tveShaM panasyumarkiNam . asme vR^iddhA asanniha ..15.. ##(1.39)## pra yaditthA parAvataH shochirna mAnamasyatha . kasya kratvA marutaH kasya varpasA kaM yAtha kaM ha dhUtayaH ..1.. sthirA vaH santvAyudhA parANude vILU uta pratiShkabhe . yuShmAkamastu taviShI panIyasI mA martyasya mAyinaH ..2.. parA ha yatsthiraM hatha naro vartayathA guru . vi yAthana vaninaH pR^ithivyA vyAshAH parvatAnAm ..3.. nahi vaH shatrurvivide adhi dyavi na bhUmyAM rishAdasaH . yuShmAkamastu taviShI tanA yujA rudrAso nU chidAdhR^iShe ..4.. pra vepayanti parvatAnvi vi~nchanti vanaspatIn . pro Arata maruto durmadA iva devAsaH sarvayA vishA ..5.. upo ratheShu pR^iShatIrayugdhvaM praShTirvahati rohitaH . A vo yAmAya pR^ithivI chidashrodabIbhayanta mAnuShAH ..6.. A vo makShU tanAya kaM rudrA avo vR^iNImahe . gantA nUnaM no.avasA yathA puretthA kaNvAya bibhyuShe ..7.. yuShmeShito maruto martyeShita A yo no abhva IShate . vi taM yuyota shavasA vyojasA vi yuShmAkAbhirUtibhiH ..8.. asAmi hi prayajyavaH kaNvaM dada prachetasaH . asAmibhirmaruta A na UtibhirgantA vR^iShTiM na vidyutaH ..9.. asAmyojo bibhR^ithA sudAnavo.asAmi dhUtayaH shavaH . R^iShidviShe marutaH parimanyava iShuM na sR^ijata dviSham ..10.. ##(1.40)## uttiShTha brahmaNaspate devayantastvemahe . upa pra yantu marutaH sudAnava indra prAshUrbhavA sachA ..1.. tvAmiddhi sahasasputra martya upabrUte dhane hite . suvIryaM maruta A svashvyaM dadhIta yo va Achake ..2.. praitu brahmaNaspatiH pra devyetu sUnR^itA . achChA vIraM naryaM pa~NktirAdhasaM devA yaj~naM nayantu naH ..3.. yo vAghate dadAti sUnaraM vasu sa dhatte akShiti shravaH . tasmA iLAM suvIrAmA yajAmahe supratUrtimanehasam ..4.. pra nUnaM brahmaNaspatirmantraM vadatyukthyam . yasminnindro varuNo mitro aryamA devA okAMsi chakrire ..5.. tamidvochemA vidatheShu shambhuvaM mantraM devA anehasam . imAM cha vAchaM pratiharyathA naro vishvedvAmA vo ashnavat ..6.. ko devayantamashnavajjanaM ko vR^iktabarhiSham . prapra dAshvAnpastyAbhirasthitAntarvAvatkShayaM dadhe ..7.. upa kShatraM pR^i~nchIta hanti rAjabhirbhaye chitsukShitiM dadhe . nAsya vartA na tarutA mahAdhane nArbhe asti vajriNaH ..8.. ##(1.41)## yaM rakShanti prachetaso varuNo mitro aryamA . nU chitsa dabhyate janaH ..1.. yaM bAhuteva piprati pAnti martyaM riShaH . ariShTaH sarva edhate ..2.. vi durgA vi dviShaH puro ghnanti rAjAna eShAm . nayanti duritA tiraH ..3.. sugaH panthA anR^ikShara AdityAsa R^itaM yate . nAtrAvakhAdo asti vaH ..4.. yaM yaj~naM nayathA nara AdityA R^ijunA pathA . pra vaH sa dhItaye nashat ..5.. sa ratnaM martyo vasu vishvaM tokamuta tmanA . achChA gachChatyastR^itaH ..6.. kathA rAdhAma sakhAyaH stomaM mitrasyAryamNaH . mahi psaro varuNasya ..7.. mA vo ghnantaM mA shapantaM prati voche devayantam . sumnairidva A vivAse ..8.. chaturashchiddadamAnAdbibhIyAdA nidhAtoH . na duruktAya spR^ihayet ..9.. ##(1.42)## saM pUShannadhvanastira vyaMho vimucho napAt . sakShvA deva pra NaspuraH ..1.. yo naH pUShannagho vR^iko duHsheva Adideshati . apa sma taM patho jahi ..2.. apa tyaM paripanthinaM muShIvANaM hurashchitam . dUramadhi sruteraja ..3.. tvaM tasya dvayAvino.aghashaMsasya kasya chit . padAbhi tiShTha tapuShim ..4.. A tatte dasra mantumaH pUShannavo vR^iNImahe . yena pitR^InachodayaH ..5.. adhA no vishvasaubhaga hiraNyavAshImattama . dhanAni suShaNA kR^idhi ..6.. ati naH sashchato naya sugA naH supathA kR^iNu . pUShanniha kratuM vidaH ..7.. abhi sUyavasaM naya na navajvAro adhvane . pUShanniha kratuM vidaH ..8.. shagdhi pUrdhi pra yaMsi cha shishIhi prAsyudaram . pUShanniha kratuM vidaH ..9.. na pUShaNaM methAmasi sUktairabhi gR^iNImasi . vasUni dasmamImahe ..10.. ##(1.43)## kadrudrAya prachetase mILhuShTamAya tavyase . vochema shaMtamaM hR^ide ..1.. yathA no aditiH karatpashve nR^ibhyo yathA gave . yathA tokAya rudriyam ..2.. yathA no mitro varuNo yathA rudrashchiketati . yathA vishve sajoShasaH ..3.. gAthapatiM medhapatiM rudraM jalAShabheShajam . tachChaMyoH sumnamImahe ..4.. yaH shukra iva sUryo hiraNyamiva rochate . shreShTho devAnAM vasuH ..5.. shaM naH karatyarvate sugaM meShAya meShye . nR^ibhyo nAribhyo gave ..6.. asme soma shriyamadhi ni dhehi shatasya nR^iNAm . mahi shravastuvinR^imNam ..7.. mA naH somaparibAdho mArAtayo juhuranta . A na indo vAje bhaja ..8.. yAste prajA amR^itasya parasmindhAmannR^itasya . mUrdhA nAbhA soma vena AbhUShantIH soma vedaH ..9.. ##(1.44)## agne vivasvaduShasashchitraM rAdho amartya . A dAshuShe jAtavedo vahA tvamadyA devA.N uSharbudhaH ..1.. juShTo hi dUto asi havyavAhano.agne rathIradhvarANAm . sajUrashvibhyAmuShasA suvIryamasme dhehi shravo bR^ihat ..2.. adyA dUtaM vR^iNImahe vasumagniM purupriyam . dhUmaketuM bhAR^ijIkaM vyuShTiShu yaj~nAnAmadhvarashriyam ..3.. shreShThaM yaviShThamatithiM svAhutaM juShTaM janAya dAshuShe . devA.N achChA yAtave jAtavedasamagnimILe vyuShTiShu ..4.. staviShyAmi tvAmahaM vishvasyAmR^ita bhojana . agne trAtAramamR^itaM miyedhya yajiShThaM havyavAhana ..5.. sushaMso bodhi gR^iNate yaviShThya madhujihvaH svAhutaH . praskaNvasya pratirannAyurjIvase namasyA daivyaM janam ..6.. hotAraM vishvavedasaM saM hi tvA visha indhate . sa A vaha puruhUta prachetaso.agne devA.N iha dravat ..7.. savitAramuShasamashvinA bhagamagniM vyuShTiShu kShapaH . kaNvAsastvA sutasomAsa indhate havyavAhaM svadhvara ..8.. patirhyadhvarANAmagne dUto vishAmasi . uSharbudha A vaha somapItaye devA.N adya svardR^ishaH ..9.. agne pUrvA anUShaso vibhAvaso dIdetha vishvadarshataH . asi grAmeShvavitA purohito.asi yaj~neShu mAnuShaH ..10.. ni tvA yaj~nasya sAdhanamagne hotAramR^itvijam . manuShvaddeva dhImahi prachetasaM jIraM dUtamamartyam ..11.. yaddevAnAM mitramahaH purohito.antaro yAsi dUtyam . sindhoriva prasvanitAsa Urmayo.agnerbhrAjante archayaH ..12.. shrudhi shrutkarNa vahnibhirdevairagne sayAvabhiH . A sIdantu barhiShi mitro aryamA prAtaryAvANo adhvaram ..13.. shR^iNvantu stomaM marutaH sudAnavo.agnijihvA R^itAvR^idhaH . pibatu somaM varuNo dhR^itavrato.ashvibhyAmuShasA sajUH ..14.. ##(1.45)## tvamagne vasU.Nriha rudrA.N AdityA.N uta . yajA svadhvaraM janaM manujAtaM ghR^itapruSham ..1.. shruShTIvAno hi dAshuShe devA agne vichetasaH . tAnrohidashva girvaNastrayastriMshatamA vaha ..2.. priyamedhavadatrivajjAtavedo virUpavat . a~Ngirasvanmahivrata praskaNvasya shrudhI havam ..3.. mahikerava Utaye priyamedhA ahUShata . rAjantamadhvarANAmagniM shukreNa shochiShA ..4.. ghR^itAhavana santyemA u Shu shrudhI giraH . yAbhiH kaNvasya sUnavo havante.avase tvA ..5.. tvAM chitrashravastama havante vikShu jantavaH . shochiShkeshaM purupriyAgne havyAya voLhave ..6.. ni tvA hotAramR^itvijaM dadhire vasuvittamam . shrutkarNaM saprathastamaM viprA agne diviShTiShu ..7.. A tvA viprA achuchyavuH sutasomA abhi prayaH . bR^ihadbhA bibhrato haviragne martAya dAshuShe ..8.. prAtaryAvNaH sahaskR^ita somapeyAya santya . ihAdya daivyaM janaM barhirA sAdayA vaso ..9.. arvA~nchaM daivyaM janamagne yakShva sahUtibhiH . ayaM somaH sudAnavastaM pAta tiro/ahnyam ..10.. ##(1.46)## eSho uShA apUrvyA vyuchChati priyA divaH . stuShe vAmashvinA bR^ihat ..1.. yA dasrA sindhumAtarA manotarA rayINAm . dhiyA devA vasuvidA ..2.. vachyante vAM kakuhAso jUrNAyAmadhi viShTapi . yadvAM ratho vibhiShpatAt ..3.. haviShA jAro apAM piparti papurirnarA . pitA kuTasya charShaNiH ..4.. AdAro vAM matInAM nAsatyA matavachasA . pAtaM somasya dhR^iShNuyA ..5.. yA naH pIparadashvinA jyotiShmatI tamastiraH . tAmasme rAsAthAmiSham ..6.. A no nAvA matInAM yAtaM pArAya gantave . yu~njAthAmashvinA ratham ..7.. aritraM vAM divaspR^ithu tIrthe sindhUnAM rathaH . dhiyA yuyujra indavaH ..8.. divaskaNvAsa indavo vasu sindhUnAM pade . svaM vavriM kuha dhitsathaH ..9.. abhUdu bhA u aMshave hiraNyaM prati sUryaH . vyakhyajjihvayAsitaH ..10.. abhUdu pArametave panthA R^itasya sAdhuyA . adarshi vi srutirdivaH ..11.. tattadidashvinoravo jaritA prati bhUShati . made somasya pipratoH ..12.. vAvasAnA vivasvati somasya pItyA girA . manuShvachChambhU A gatam ..13.. yuvoruShA anu shriyaM parijmanorupAcharat . R^itA vanatho aktubhiH ..14.. ubhA pibatamashvinobhA naH sharma yachChatam . avidriyAbhirUtibhiH ..15.. ##(1.47)## ayaM vAM madhumattamaH sutaH soma R^itAvR^idhA . tamashvinA pibataM tiro/ahnyaM dhattaM ratnAni dAshuShe ..1.. trivandhureNa trivR^itA supeshasA rathenA yAtamashvinA . kaNvAso vAM brahma kR^iNvantyadhvare teShAM su shR^iNutaM havam ..2.. ashvinA madhumattamaM pAtaM somamR^itAvR^idhA . athAdya dasrA vasu bibhratA rathe dAshvAMsamupa gachChatam ..3.. triShadhasthe barhiShi vishvavedasA madhvA yaj~naM mimikShatam . kaNvAso vAM sutasomA abhidyavo yuvAM havante ashvinA ..4.. yAbhiH kaNvamabhiShTibhiH prAvataM yuvamashvinA . tAbhiH ShvasmA.N avataM shubhaspatI pAtaM somamR^itAvR^idhA ..5.. sudAse dasrA vasu bibhratA rathe pR^ikSho vahatamashvinA . rayiM samudrAduta vA divasparyasme dhattaM puruspR^iham ..6.. yannAsatyA parAvati yadvA stho adhi turvashe . ato rathena suvR^itA na A gataM sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH ..7.. arvA~nchA vAM saptayo.adhvarashriyo vahantu savanedupa . iShaM pR^i~nchantA sukR^ite sudAnava A barhiH sIdataM narA ..8.. tena nAsatyA gataM rathena sUryatvachA . yena shashvadUhathurdAshuShe vasu madhvaH somasya pItaye ..9.. ukthebhirarvAgavase purUvasU arkaishcha ni hvayAmahe . shashvatkaNvAnAM sadasi priye hi kaM somaM papathurashvinA ..10.. ##(1.48)## saha vAmena na uSho vyuchChA duhitardivaH . saha dyumnena bR^ihatA vibhAvari rAyA devi dAsvatI ..1.. ashvAvatIrgomatIrvishvasuvido bhUri chyavanta vastave . udIraya prati mA sUnR^itA uShashchoda rAdho maghonAm ..2.. uvAsoShA uchChAchcha nu devI jIrA rathAnAm . ye asyA AcharaNeShu dadhrire samudre na shravasyavaH ..3.. uSho ye te pra yAmeShu yu~njate mano dAnAya sUrayaH . atrAha tatkaNva eShAM kaNvatamo nAma gR^iNAti nR^iNAm ..4.. A ghA yoSheva sUnaryuShA yAti prabhu~njatI . jarayantI vR^ijanaM padvadIyata utpAtayati pakShiNaH ..5.. vi yA sR^ijati samanaM vyarthinaH padaM na vetyodatI . vayo nakiShTe paptivAMsa Asate vyuShTau vAjinIvati ..6.. eShAyukta parAvataH sUryasyodayanAdadhi . shataM rathebhiH subhagoShA iyaM vi yAtyabhi mAnuShAn ..7.. vishvamasyA nAnAma chakShase jagajjyotiShkR^iNoti sUnarI . apa dveSho maghonI duhitA diva uShA uchChadapa sridhaH ..8.. uSha A bhAhi bhAnunA chandreNa duhitardivaH . AvahantI bhUryasmabhyaM saubhagaM vyuchChantI diviShTiShu ..9.. vishvasya hi prANanaM jIvanaM tve vi yaduchChasi sUnari . sA no rathena bR^ihatA vibhAvari shrudhi chitrAmaghe havam ..10.. uSho vAjaM hi vaMsva yashchitro mAnuShe jane . tenA vaha sukR^ito adhvarA.N upa ye tvA gR^iNanti vahnayaH ..11.. vishvAndevA.N A vaha somapItaye.antarikShAduShastvam . sAsmAsu dhA gomadashvAvadukthyamuSho vAjaM suvIryam ..12.. yasyA rushanto archayaH prati bhadrA adR^ikShata . sA no rayiM vishvavAraM supeshasamuShA dadAtu sugmyam ..13.. ye chiddhi tvAmR^iShayaH pUrva Utaye juhUre.avase mahi . sA naH stomA.N abhi gR^iNIhi rAdhasoShaH shukreNa shochiShA ..14.. uSho yadadya bhAnunA vi dvArAvR^iNavo divaH . pra no yachChatAdavR^ikaM pR^ithu chChardiH pra devi gomatIriShaH ..15.. saM no rAyA bR^ihatA vishvapeshasA mimikShvA samiLAbhirA . saM dyumnena vishvaturoSho mahi saM vAjairvAjinIvati ..16.. ##(1.49)## uSho bhadrebhirA gahi divashchidrochanAdadhi . vahantvaruNapsava upa tvA somino gR^iham ..1.. supeshasaM sukhaM rathaM yamadhyasthA uShastvam . tenA sushravasaM janaM prAvAdya duhitardivaH ..2.. vayashchitte patatriNo dvipachchatuShpadarjuni . uShaH prArannR^itU.Nranu divo antebhyaspari ..3.. vyuchChantI hi rashmibhirvishvamAbhAsi rochanam . tAM tvAmuSharvasUyavo gIrbhiH kaNvA ahUShata ..4.. ##(1.50)## udu tyaM jAtavedasaM devaM vahanti ketavaH . dR^ishe vishvAya sUryam ..1.. apa tye tAyavo yathA nakShatrA yantyaktubhiH . sUrAya vishvachakShase ..2.. adR^ishramasya ketavo vi rashmayo janA.N anu . bhrAjanto agnayo yathA ..3.. taraNirvishvadarshato jyotiShkR^idasi sUrya . vishvamA bhAsi rochanam ..4.. pratya~NdevAnAM vishaH pratya~N~NudeShi mAnuShAn . pratya~NvishvaM svardR^ishe ..5.. yenA pAvaka chakShasA bhuraNyantaM janA.N anu . tvaM varuNa pashyasi ..6.. vi dyAmeShi rajaspR^ithvahA mimAno aktubhiH . pashya~njanmAni sUrya ..7.. sapta tvA harito rathe vahanti deva sUrya . shochiShkeshaM vichakShaNa ..8.. ayukta sapta shundhyuvaH sUro rathasya naptyaH . tAbhiryAti svayuktibhiH ..9.. udvayaM tamasaspari jyotiShpashyanta uttaram . devaM devatrA sUryamaganma jyotiruttamam ..10.. udyannadya mitramaha ArohannuttarAM divam . hR^idrogaM mama sUrya harimANaM cha nAshaya ..11.. shukeShu me harimANaM ropaNAkAsu dadhmasi . atho hAridraveShu me harimANaM ni dadhmasi ..12.. udagAdayamAdityo vishvena sahasA saha . dviShantaM mahyaM randhayanmo ahaM dviShate radham ..13.. ##(1.51)## abhi tyaM meShaM puruhUtamR^igmiyamindraM gIrbhirmadatA vasvo arNavam . yasya dyAvo na vicharanti mAnuShA bhuje maMhiShThamabhi vipramarchata ..1.. abhImavanvantsvabhiShTimUtayo.antarikShaprAM taviShIbhirAvR^itam . indraM dakShAsa R^ibhavo madachyutaM shatakratuM javanI sUnR^itAruhat ..2.. tvaM gotrama~Ngirobhyo.avR^iNorapotAtraye shatadureShu gAtuvit . sasena chidvimadAyAvaho vasvAjAvadriM vAvasAnasya nartayan ..3.. tvamapAmapidhAnAvR^iNorapAdhArayaH parvate dAnumadvasu . vR^itraM yadindra shavasAvadhIrahimAditsUryaM divyArohayo dR^ishe ..4.. tvaM mAyAbhirapa mAyino.adhamaH svadhAbhirye adhi shuptAvajuhvata . tvaM piprornR^imaNaH prArujaH puraH pra R^ijishvAnaM dasyuhatyeShvAvitha ..5.. tvaM kutsaM shuShNahatyeShvAvithArandhayo.atithigvAya shambaram . mahAntaM chidarbudaM ni kramIH padA sanAdeva dasyuhatyAya jaj~niShe ..6.. tve vishvA taviShI sadhryagghitA tava rAdhaH somapIthAya harShate . tava vajrashchikite bAhvorhito vR^ishchA shatrorava vishvAni vR^iShNyA ..7.. vi jAnIhyAryAnye cha dasyavo barhiShmate randhayA shAsadavratAn . shAkI bhava yajamAnasya choditA vishvettA te sadhamAdeShu chAkana ..8.. anuvratAya randhayannapavratAnAbhUbhirindraH shnathayannanAbhuvaH . vR^iddhasya chidvardhato dyAminakShataH stavAno vamro vi jaghAna saMdihaH ..9.. takShadyatta ushanA sahasA saho vi rodasI majmanA bAdhate shavaH . A tvA vAtasya nR^imaNo manoyuja A pUryamANamavahannabhi shravaH ..10.. mandiShTa yadushane kAvye sachA.N indro va~NkU va~NkutarAdhi tiShThati . ugro yayiM nirapaH srotasAsR^ijadvi shuShNasya dR^iMhitA airayatpuraH ..11.. A smA rathaM vR^iShapANeShu tiShThasi shAryAtasya prabhR^itA yeShu mandase . indra yathA sutasomeShu chAkano.anarvANaM shlokamA rohase divi ..12.. adadA arbhAM mahate vachasyave kakShIvate vR^ichayAmindra sunvate . menAbhavo vR^iShaNashvasya sukrato vishvettA te savaneShu pravAchyA ..13.. indro ashrAyi sudhyo nireke pajreShu stomo duryo na yUpaH . ashvayurgavyU rathayurvasUyurindra idrAyaH kShayati prayantA ..14.. idaM namo vR^iShabhAya svarAje satyashuShmAya tavase.avAchi . asminnindra vR^ijane sarvavIrAH smatsUribhistava sharmantsyAma ..15.. ##(1.52)## tyaM su meShaM mahayA svarvidaM shataM yasya subhvaH sAkamIrate . atyaM na vAjaM havanasyadaM rathamendraM vavR^ityAmavase suvR^iktibhiH ..1.. sa parvato na dharuNeShvachyutaH sahasramUtistaviShIShu vAvR^idhe . indro yadvR^itramavadhInnadIvR^itamubjannarNAMsi jarhR^iShANo andhasA ..2.. sa hi dvaro dvariShu vavra Udhani chandrabudhno madavR^iddho manIShibhiH . indraM tamahve svapasyayA dhiyA maMhiShTharAtiM sa hi paprirandhasaH ..3.. A yaM pR^iNanti divi sadmabarhiShaH samudraM na subhvaH svA abhiShTayaH . taM vR^itrahatye anu tasthurUtayaH shuShmA indramavAtA ahrutapsavaH ..4.. abhi svavR^iShTiM made asya yudhyato raghvIriva pravaNe sasrurUtayaH . indro yadvajrI dhR^iShamANo andhasA bhinadvalasya paridhI.Nriva tritaH ..5.. parIM ghR^iNA charati titviShe shavo.apo vR^itvI rajaso budhnamAshayat . vR^itrasya yatpravaNe durgR^ibhishvano nijaghantha hanvorindra tanyatum ..6.. hradaM na hi tvA nyR^iShantyUrmayo brahmANIndra tava yAni vardhanA . tvaShTA chitte yujyaM vAvR^idhe shavastatakSha vajramabhibhUtyojasam ..7.. jaghanvA.N u haribhiH sambhR^itakratavindra vR^itraM manuShe gAtuyannapaH . ayachChathA bAhvorvajramAyasamadhArayo divyA sUryaM dR^ishe ..8.. bR^ihatsvashchandramamavadyadukthyamakR^iNvata bhiyasA rohaNaM divaH . yanmAnuShapradhanA indramUtayaH svarnR^iShAcho maruto.amadannanu ..9.. dyaushchidasyAmavA.N aheH svanAdayoyavIdbhiyasA vajra indra te . vR^itrasya yadbadbadhAnasya rodasI made sutasya shavasAbhinachChiraH ..10.. yadinnvindra pR^ithivI dashabhujirahAni vishvA tatananta kR^iShTayaH . atrAha te maghavanvishrutaM saho dyAmanu shavasA barhaNA bhuvat ..11.. tvamasya pAre rajaso vyomanaH svabhUtyojA avase dhR^iShanmanaH . chakR^iShe bhUmiM pratimAnamojaso.apaH svaH paribhUreShyA divam ..12.. tvaM bhuvaH pratimAnaM pR^ithivyA R^iShvavIrasya bR^ihataH patirbhUH . vishvamAprA antarikShaM mahitvA satyamaddhA nakiranyastvAvAn ..13.. na yasya dyAvApR^ithivI anu vyacho na sindhavo rajaso antamAnashuH . nota svavR^iShTiM made asya yudhyata eko anyachchakR^iShe vishvamAnuShak ..14.. Archannatra marutaH sasminnAjau vishve devAso amadannanu tvA . vR^itrasya yadbhR^iShTimatA vadhena ni tvamindra pratyAnaM jaghantha ..15.. ##(1.53)## nyU Shu vAchaM pra mahe bharAmahe gira indrAya sadane vivasvataH . nU chiddhi ratnaM sasatAmivAvidanna duShTutirdraviNodeShu shasyate ..1.. duro ashvasya dura indra gorasi duro yavasya vasuna inaspatiH . shikShAnaraH pradivo akAmakarshanaH sakhA sakhibhyastamidaM gR^iNImasi ..2.. shachIva indra purukR^iddyumattama tavedidamabhitashchekite vasu . ataH saMgR^ibhyAbhibhUta A bhara mA tvAyato jarituH kAmamUnayIH ..3.. ebhirdyubhiH sumanA ebhirindubhirnirundhAno amatiM gobhirashvinA . indreNa dasyuM darayanta indubhiryutadveShasaH samiShA rabhemahi ..4.. samindra rAyA samiShA rabhemahi saM vAjebhiH purushchandrairabhidyubhiH . saM devyA pramatyA vIrashuShmayA go/agrayAshvAvatyA rabhemahi ..5.. te tvA madA amadantAni vR^iShNyA te somAso vR^itrahatyeShu satpate . yatkArave dasha vR^itrANyaprati barhiShmate ni sahasrANi barhayaH ..6.. yudhA yudhamupa ghedeShi dhR^iShNuyA purA puraM samidaM haMsyojasA . namyA yadindra sakhyA parAvati nibarhayo namuchiM nAma mAyinam ..7.. tvaM kara~njamuta parNayaM vadhIstejiShThayAtithigvasya vartanI . tvaM shatA va~NgR^idasyAbhinatpuro.anAnudaH pariShUtA R^ijishvanA ..8.. tvametA~njanarAj~no dvirdashAbandhunA sushravasopajagmuShaH . ShaShTiM sahasrA navatiM nava shruto ni chakreNa rathyA duShpadAvR^iNak ..9.. tvamAvitha sushravasaM tavotibhistava trAmabhirindra tUrvayANam . tvamasmai kutsamatithigvamAyuM mahe rAj~ne yUne arandhanAyaH ..10.. ya udR^ichIndra devagopAH sakhAyaste shivatamA asAma . tvAM stoShAma tvayA suvIrA drAghIya AyuH prataraM dadhAnAH ..11.. ##(1.54)## mA no asminmaghavanpR^itsvaMhasi nahi te antaH shavasaH parINashe . akrandayo nadyo roruvadvanA kathA na kShoNIrbhiyasA samArata ..1.. archA shakrAya shAkine shachIvate shR^iNvantamindraM mahayannabhi ShTuhi . yo dhR^iShNunA shavasA rodasI ubhe vR^iShA vR^iShatvA vR^iShabho nyR^i~njate ..2.. archA dive bR^ihate shUShyaM vachaH svakShatraM yasya dhR^iShato dhR^iShanmanaH . bR^ihachChravA asuro barhaNA kR^itaH puro haribhyAM vR^iShabho ratho hi ShaH ..3.. tvaM divo bR^ihataH sAnu kopayo.ava tmanA dhR^iShatA shambaraM bhinat . yanmAyino vrandino mandinA dhR^iShachChitAM gabhastimashaniM pR^itanyasi ..4.. ni yadvR^iNakShi shvasanasya mUrdhani shuShNasya chidvrandino roruvadvanA . prAchInena manasA barhaNAvatA yadadyA chitkR^iNavaH kastvA pari ..5.. tvamAvitha naryaM turvashaM yaduM tvaM turvItiM vayyaM shatakrato . tvaM rathametashaM kR^itvye dhane tvaM puro navatiM dambhayo nava ..6.. sa ghA rAjA satpatiH shUshuvajjano rAtahavyaH prati yaH shAsaminvati . ukthA vA yo abhigR^iNAti rAdhasA dAnurasmA uparA pinvate divaH ..7.. asamaM kShatramasamA manIShA pra somapA apasA santu neme . ye ta indra daduSho vardhayanti mahi kShatraM sthaviraM vR^iShNyaM cha ..8.. tubhyedete bahulA adridugdhAshchamUShadashchamasA indrapAnAH . vyashnuhi tarpayA kAmameShAmathA mano vasudeyAya kR^iShva ..9.. apAmatiShThaddharuNahvaraM tamo.antarvR^itrasya jaThareShu parvataH . abhImindro nadyo vavriNA hitA vishvA anuShThAH pravaNeShu jighnate ..10.. sa shevR^idhamadhi dhA dyumnamasme mahi kShatraM janAShALindra tavyam . rakShA cha no maghonaH pAhi sUrInrAye cha naH svapatyA iShe dhAH ..11.. ##(1.55)## divashchidasya varimA vi papratha indraM na mahnA pR^ithivI chana prati . bhImastuviShmA~ncharShaNibhya AtapaH shishIte vajraM tejase na vaMsagaH ..1.. so arNavo na nadyaH samudriyaH prati gR^ibhNAti vishritA varImabhiH . indraH somasya pItaye vR^iShAyate sanAtsa yudhma ojasA panasyate ..2.. tvaM tamindra parvataM na bhojase maho nR^imNasya dharmaNAmirajyasi . pra vIryeNa devatAti chekite vishvasmA ugraH karmaNe purohitaH ..3.. sa idvane namasyubhirvachasyate chAru janeShu prabruvANa indriyam . vR^iShA Chandurbhavati haryato vR^iShA kShemeNa dhenAM maghavA yadinvati ..4.. sa inmahAni samithAni majmanA kR^iNoti yudhma ojasA janebhyaH . adhA chana shraddadhati tviShImata indrAya vajraM nighanighnate vadham ..5.. sa hi shravasyuH sadanAni kR^itrimA kShmayA vR^idhAna ojasA vinAshayan . jyotIMShi kR^iNvannavR^ikANi yajyave.ava sukratuH sartavA apaH sR^ijat ..6.. dAnAya manaH somapAvannastu te.arvA~nchA harI vandanashrudA kR^idhi . yamiShThAsaH sArathayo ya indra te na tvA ketA A dabhnuvanti bhUrNayaH ..7.. aprakShitaM vasu bibharShi hastayoraShALhaM sahastanvi shruto dadhe . AvR^itAso.avatAso na kartR^ibhistanUShu te kratava indra bhUrayaH ..8.. ##(1.56)## eSha pra pUrvIrava tasya chamriSho.atyo na yoShAmudayaMsta bhurvaNiH . dakShaM mahe pAyayate hiraNyayaM rathamAvR^ityA hariyogamR^ibhvasam ..1.. taM gUrtayo nemanniShaH parINasaH samudraM na saMcharaNe saniShyavaH . patiM dakShasya vidathasya nU saho giriM na venA adhi roha tejasA ..2.. sa turvaNirmahA.N areNu pauMsye girerbhR^iShTirna bhrAjate tujA shavaH . yena shuShNaM mAyinamAyaso made dudhra AbhUShu rAmayanni dAmani ..3.. devI yadi taviShI tvAvR^idhotaya indraM siShaktyuShasaM na sUryaH . yo dhR^iShNunA shavasA bAdhate tama iyarti reNuM bR^ihadarhariShvaNiH ..4.. vi yattiro dharuNamachyutaM rajo.atiShThipo diva AtAsu barhaNA . svarmILhe yanmada indra harShyAhanvR^itraM nirapAmaubjo arNavam ..5.. tvaM divo dharuNaM dhiSha ojasA pR^ithivyA indra sadaneShu mAhinaH . tvaM sutasya made ariNA apo vi vR^itrasya samayA pAShyArujaH ..6.. ##(1.57)## pra maMhiShThAya bR^ihate bR^ihadraye satyashuShmAya tavase matiM bhare . apAmiva pravaNe yasya durdharaM rAdho vishvAyu shavase apAvR^itam ..1.. adha te vishvamanu hAsadiShTaya Apo nimneva savanA haviShmataH . yatparvate na samashIta haryata indrasya vajraH shnathitA hiraNyayaH ..2.. asmai bhImAya namasA samadhvara uSho na shubhra A bharA panIyase . yasya dhAma shravase nAmendriyaM jyotirakAri harito nAyase ..3.. ime ta indra te vayaM puruShTuta ye tvArabhya charAmasi prabhUvaso . nahi tvadanyo girvaNo giraH saghatkShoNIriva prati no harya tadvachaH ..4.. bhUri ta indra vIryaM tava smasyasya stoturmaghavankAmamA pR^iNa . anu te dyaurbR^ihatI vIryaM mama iyaM cha te pR^ithivI nema ojase ..5.. tvaM tamindra parvataM mahAmuruM vajreNa vajrinparvashashchakartitha . avAsR^ijo nivR^itAH sartavA apaH satrA vishvaM dadhiShe kevalaM sahaH ..6.. ##(1.58)## nU chitsahojA amR^ito ni tundate hotA yaddUto abhavadvivasvataH . vi sAdhiShThebhiH pathibhI rajo mama A devatAtA haviShA vivAsati ..1.. A svamadma yuvamAno ajarastR^iShvaviShyannataseShu tiShThati . atyo na pR^iShThaM pruShitasya rochate divo na sAnu stanayannachikradat ..2.. krANA rudrebhirvasubhiH purohito hotA niShatto rayiShALamartyaH . ratho na vikShvR^i~njasAna AyuShu vyAnuShagvAryA deva R^iNvati ..3.. vi vAtajUto ataseShu tiShThate vR^ithA juhUbhiH sR^iNyA tuviShvaNiH . tR^iShu yadagne vanino vR^iShAyase kR^iShNaM ta ema rushadUrme ajara ..4.. tapurjambho vana A vAtachodito yUthe na sAhvA.N ava vAti vaMsagaH . abhivrajannakShitaM pAjasA rajaH sthAtushcharathaM bhayate patatriNaH ..5.. dadhuShTvA bhR^igavo mAnuSheShvA rayiM na chAruM suhavaM janebhyaH . hotAramagne atithiM vareNyaM mitraM na shevaM divyAya janmane ..6.. hotAraM sapta juhvo yajiShThaM yaM vAghato vR^iNate adhvareShu . agniM vishveShAmaratiM vasUnAM saparyAmi prayasA yAmi ratnam ..7.. achChidrA sUno sahaso no adya stotR^ibhyo mitramahaH sharma yachCha . agne gR^iNantamaMhasa uruShyorjo napAtpUrbhirAyasIbhiH ..8.. bhavA varUthaM gR^iNate vibhAvo bhavA maghavanmaghavadbhyaH sharma . uruShyAgne aMhaso gR^iNantaM prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..9.. ##(1.59)## vayA idagne agnayaste anye tve vishve amR^itA mAdayante . vaishvAnara nAbhirasi kShitInAM sthUNeva janA.N upamidyayantha ..1.. mUrdhA divo nAbhiragniH pR^ithivyA athAbhavadaratI rodasyoH . taM tvA devAso.ajanayanta devaM vaishvAnara jyotiridAryAya ..2.. A sUrye na rashmayo dhruvAso vaishvAnare dadhire.agnA vasUni . yA parvateShvoShadhIShvapsu yA mAnuSheShvasi tasya rAjA ..3.. bR^ihatI iva sUnave rodasI giro hotA manuShyo na dakShaH . svarvate satyashuShmAya pUrvIrvaishvAnarAya nR^itamAya yahvIH ..4.. divashchitte bR^ihato jAtavedo vaishvAnara pra ririche mahitvam . rAjA kR^iShTInAmasi mAnuShINAM yudhA devebhyo varivashchakartha ..5.. pra nU mahitvaM vR^iShabhasya vochaM yaM pUravo vR^itrahaNaM sachante . vaishvAnaro dasyumagnirjaghanvA.N adhUnotkAShThA ava shambaraM bhet ..6.. vaishvAnaro mahimnA vishvakR^iShTirbharadvAjeShu yajato vibhAvA . shAtavaneye shatinIbhiragniH puruNIthe jarate sUnR^itAvAn ..7.. ##(1.60)## vahniM yashasaM vidathasya ketuM suprAvyaM dUtaM sadyo/artham . dvijanmAnaM rayimiva prashastaM rAtiM bharadbhR^igave mAtarishvA ..1.. asya shAsurubhayAsaH sachante haviShmanta ushijo ye cha martAH . divashchitpUrvo nyasAdi hotApR^ichChyo vishpatirvikShu vedhAH ..2.. taM navyasI hR^ida A jAyamAnamasmatsukIrtirmadhujihvamashyAH . yamR^itvijo vR^ijane mAnuShAsaH prayasvanta Ayavo jIjananta ..3.. ushikpAvako vasurmAnuSheShu vareNyo hotAdhAyi vikShu . damUnA gR^ihapatirdama A.N agnirbhuvadrayipatI rayINAm ..4.. taM tvA vayaM patimagne rayINAM pra shaMsAmo matibhirgotamAsaH . AshuM na vAjambharaM marjayantaH prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..5.. ##(1.61)## asmA idu pra tavase turAya prayo na harmi stomaM mAhinAya . R^ichIShamAyAdhrigava ohamindrAya brahmANi rAtatamA ..1.. asmA idu praya iva pra yaMsi bharAmyA~NgUShaM bAdhe suvR^ikti . indrAya hR^idA manasA manIShA pratnAya patye dhiyo marjayanta ..2.. asmA idu tyamupamaM svarShAM bharAmyA~NgUShamAsyena . maMhiShThamachChoktibhirmatInAM suvR^iktibhiH sUriM vAvR^idhadhyai ..3.. asmA idu stomaM saM hinomi rathaM na taShTeva tatsinAya . girashcha girvAhase suvR^iktIndrAya vishvaminvaM medhirAya ..4.. asmA idu saptimiva shravasyendrAyArkaM juhvA sama~nje . vIraM dAnaukasaM vandadhyai purAM gUrtashravasaM darmANam ..5.. asmA idu tvaShTA takShadvajraM svapastamaM svaryaM raNAya . vR^itrasya chidvidadyena marma tujannIshAnastujatA kiyedhAH ..6.. asyedu mAtuH savaneShu sadyo mahaH pituM papivA~nchArvannA . muShAyadviShNuH pachataM sahIyAnvidhyadvarAhaM tiro adrimastA ..7.. asmA idu gnAshchiddevapatnIrindrAyArkamahihatya UvuH . pari dyAvApR^ithivI jabhra urvI nAsya te mahimAnaM pari ShTaH ..8.. asyedeva pra ririche mahitvaM divaspR^ithivyAH paryantarikShAt . svarALindro dama A vishvagUrtaH svariramatro vavakShe raNAya ..9.. asyedeva shavasA shuShantaM vi vR^ishchadvajreNa vR^itramindraH . gA na vrANA avanIramu~nchadabhi shravo dAvane sachetAH ..10.. asyedu tveShasA ranta sindhavaH pari yadvajreNa sImayachChat . IshAnakR^iddAshuShe dashasyanturvItaye gAdhaM turvaNiH kaH ..11.. asmA idu pra bharA tUtujAno vR^itrAya vajramIshAnaH kiyedhAH . gorna parva vi radA tirashcheShyannarNAMsyapAM charadhyai ..12.. asyedu pra brUhi pUrvyANi turasya karmANi navya ukthaiH . yudhe yadiShNAna AyudhAnyR^ighAyamANo niriNAti shatrUn ..13.. asyedu bhiyA girayashcha dR^iLhA dyAvA cha bhUmA januShastujete . upo venasya joguvAna oNiM sadyo bhuvadvIryAya nodhAH ..14.. asmA idu tyadanu dAyyeShAmeko yadvavne bhUrerIshAnaH . praitashaM sUrye paspR^idhAnaM sauvashvye suShvimAvadindraH ..15.. evA te hAriyojanA suvR^iktIndra brahmANi gotamAso akran . aiShu vishvapeshasaM dhiyaM dhAH prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..16.. ##(1.62)## pra manmahe shavasAnAya shUShamA~NgUShaM girvaNase a~Ngirasvat . suvR^iktibhiH stuvata R^igmiyAyArchAmArkaM nare vishrutAya ..1.. pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamA~NgUShyaM shavasAnAya sAma . yenA naH pUrve pitaraH padaj~nA archanto a~Ngiraso gA avindan ..2.. indrasyA~NgirasAM cheShTau vidatsaramA tanayAya dhAsim . bR^ihaspatirbhinadadriM vidadgAH samusriyAbhirvAvashanta naraH ..3.. sa suShTubhA sa stubhA sapta vipraiH svareNAdriM svaryo navagvaiH . saraNyubhiH phaligamindra shakra valaM raveNa darayo dashagvaiH ..4.. gR^iNAno a~Ngirobhirdasma vi varuShasA sUryeNa gobhirandhaH . vi bhUmyA aprathaya indra sAnu divo raja uparamastabhAyaH ..5.. tadu prayakShatamamasya karma dasmasya chArutamamasti daMsaH . upahvare yaduparA apinvanmadhvarNaso nadyashchatasraH ..6.. dvitA vi vavre sanajA sanILe ayAsyaH stavamAnebhirarkaiH . bhago na mene parame vyomannadhArayadrodasI sudaMsAH ..7.. sanAddivaM pari bhUmA virUpe punarbhuvA yuvatI svebhirevaiH . kR^iShNebhiraktoShA rushadbhirvapurbhirA charato anyAnyA ..8.. sanemi sakhyaM svapasyamAnaH sUnurdAdhAra shavasA sudaMsAH . AmAsu chiddadhiShe pakvamantaH payaH kR^iShNAsu rushadrohiNIShu ..9.. sanAtsanILA avanIravAtA vratA rakShante amR^itAH sahobhiH . purU sahasrA janayo na patnIrduvasyanti svasAro ahrayANam ..10.. sanAyuvo namasA navyo arkairvasUyavo matayo dasma dadruH . patiM na patnIrushatIrushantaM spR^ishanti tvA shavasAvanmanIShAH ..11.. sanAdeva tava rAyo gabhastau na kShIyante nopa dasyanti dasma . dyumA.N asi kratumA.N indra dhIraH shikShA shachIvastava naH shachIbhiH ..12.. sanAyate gotama indra navyamatakShadbrahma hariyojanAya . sunIthAya naH shavasAna nodhAH prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..13.. ##(1.63)## tvaM mahA.N indra yo ha shuShmairdyAvA jaj~nAnaH pR^ithivI ame dhAH . yaddha te vishvA girayashchidabhvA bhiyA dR^iLhAsaH kiraNA naijan ..1.. A yaddharI indra vivratA verA te vajraM jaritA bAhvordhAt . yenAviharyatakrato amitrAnpura iShNAsi puruhUta pUrvIH ..2.. tvaM satya indra dhR^iShNuretAntvamR^ibhukShA naryastvaM ShAT . tvaM shuShNaM vR^ijane pR^ikSha ANau yUne kutsAya dyumate sachAhan ..3.. tvaM ha tyadindra chodIH sakhA vR^itraM yadvajrinvR^iShakarmannubhnAH . yaddha shUra vR^iShamaNaH parAchairvi dasyU.NryonAvakR^ito vR^ithAShAT ..4.. tvaM ha tyadindrAriShaNyandR^iLhasya chinmartAnAmajuShTau . vyasmadA kAShThA arvate varghaneva vajri~nChnathihyamitrAn ..5.. tvAM ha tyadindrArNasAtau svarmILhe nara AjA havante . tava svadhAva iyamA samarya UtirvAjeShvatasAyyA bhUt ..6.. tvaM ha tyadindra sapta yudhyanpuro vajrinpurukutsAya dardaH . barhirna yatsudAse vR^ithA vargaMho rAjanvarivaH pUrave kaH ..7.. tvaM tyAM na indra deva chitrAmiShamApo na pIpayaH parijman . yayA shUra pratyasmabhyaM yaMsi tmanamUrjaM na vishvadha kSharadhyai ..8.. akAri ta indra gotamebhirbrahmANyoktA namasA haribhyAm . supeshasaM vAjamA bharA naH prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..9.. ##(1.64)## vR^iShNe shardhAya sumakhAya vedhase nodhaH suvR^iktiM pra bharA marudbhyaH . apo na dhIro manasA suhastyo giraH sama~nje vidatheShvAbhuvaH ..1.. te jaj~nire diva R^iShvAsa ukShaNo rudrasya maryA asurA arepasaH . pAvakAsaH shuchayaH sUryA iva satvAno na drapsino ghoravarpasaH ..2.. yuvAno rudrA ajarA abhogghano vavakShuradhrigAvaH parvatA iva . dR^iLhA chidvishvA bhuvanAni pArthivA pra chyAvayanti divyAni majmanA ..3.. chitraira~njibhirvapuShe vya~njate vakShaHsu rukmA.N adhi yetire shubhe . aMseShveShAM ni mimR^ikShurR^iShTayaH sAkaM jaj~nire svadhayA divo naraH ..4.. IshAnakR^ito dhunayo rishAdaso vAtAnvidyutastaviShIbhirakrata . duhantyUdhardivyAni dhUtayo bhUmiM pinvanti payasA parijrayaH ..5.. pinvantyapo marutaH sudAnavaH payo ghR^itavadvidatheShvAbhuvaH . atyaM na mihe vi nayanti vAjinamutsaM duhanti stanayantamakShitam ..6.. mahiShAso mAyinashchitrabhAnavo girayo na svatavaso raghuShyadaH . mR^igA iva hastinaH khAdathA vanA yadAruNIShu taviShIrayugdhvam ..7.. siMhA iva nAnadati prachetasaH pishA iva supisho vishvavedasaH . kShapo jinvantaH pR^iShatIbhirR^iShTibhiH samitsabAdhaH shavasAhimanyavaH ..8.. rodasI A vadatA gaNashriyo nR^iShAchaH shUrAH shavasAhimanyavaH . A vandhureShvamatirna darshatA vidyunna tasthau maruto ratheShu vaH ..9.. vishvavedaso rayibhiH samokasaH sammishlAsastaviShIbhirvirapshinaH . astAra iShuM dadhire gabhastyoranantashuShmA vR^iShakhAdayo naraH ..10.. hiraNyayebhiH pavibhiH payovR^idha ujjighnanta Apathyo na parvatAn . makhA ayAsaH svasR^ito dhruvachyuto dudhrakR^ito maruto bhrAjadR^iShTayaH ..11.. ghR^iShuM pAvakaM vaninaM vicharShaNiM rudrasya sUnuM havasA gR^iNImasi . rajasturaM tavasaM mArutaM gaNamR^ijIShiNaM vR^iShaNaM sashchata shriye ..12.. pra nU sa martaH shavasA janA.N ati tasthau va UtI maruto yamAvata . arvadbhirvAjaM bharate dhanA nR^ibhirApR^ichChyaM kratumA kSheti puShyati ..13.. charkR^ityaM marutaH pR^itsu duShTaraM dyumantaM shuShmaM maghavatsu dhattana . dhanaspR^itamukthyaM vishvacharShaNiM tokaM puShyema tanayaM shataM himAH ..14.. nU ShThiraM maruto vIravantamR^itIShAhaM rayimasmAsu dhatta . sahasriNaM shatinaM shUshuvAMsaM prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..15.. ##(1.65)## pashvA na tAyuM guhA chatantaM namo yujAnaM namo vahantam ..1.. sajoShA dhIrAH padairanu gmannupa tvA sIdanvishve yajatrAH ..2.. R^itasya devA anu vratA gurbhuvatpariShTirdyaurna bhUma ..3.. vardhantImApaH panvA sushishvimR^itasya yonA garbhe sujAtam ..4.. puShTirna raNvA kShitirna pR^ithvI girirna bhujma kShodo na shambhu ..5.. atyo nAjmantsargaprataktaH sindhurna kShodaH ka IM varAte ..6.. jAmiH sindhUnAM bhrAteva svasrAmibhyAnna rAjA vanAnyatti ..7.. yadvAtajUto vanA vyasthAdagnirha dAti romA pR^ithivyAH ..8.. shvasityapsu haMso na sIdankratvA chetiShTho vishAmuSharbhut ..9.. somo na vedhA R^itaprajAtaH pashurna shishvA vibhurdUrebhAH ..10.. ##(1.66)## rayirna chitrA sUro na saMdR^igAyurna prANo nityo na sUnuH ..1.. takvA na bhUrNirvanA siShakti payo na dhenuH shuchirvibhAvA ..2.. dAdhAra kShemamoko na raNvo yavo na pakvo jetA janAnAm ..3.. R^iShirna stubhvA vikShu prashasto vAjI na prIto vayo dadhAti ..4.. durokashochiH kraturna nityo jAyeva yonAvaraM vishvasmai ..5.. chitro yadabhrAT Chveto na vikShu ratho na rukmI tveShaH samatsu ..6.. seneva sR^iShTAmaM dadhAtyasturna didyuttveShapratIkA ..7.. yamo ha jAto yamo janitvaM jAraH kanInAM patirjanInAm ..8.. taM vashcharAthA vayaM vasatyAstaM na gAvo nakShanta iddham ..9.. sindhurna kShodaH pra nIchIrainonnavanta gAvaH svardR^ishIke ..10.. ##(1.67)## vaneShu jAyurmarteShu mitro vR^iNIte shruShTiM rAjevAjuryam ..1.. kShemo na sAdhuH kraturna bhadro bhuvatsvAdhIrhotA havyavAT ..2.. haste dadhAno nR^imNA vishvAnyame devAndhAdguhA niShIdan ..3.. vidantImatra naro dhiyaMdhA hR^idA yattaShTAnmantrA.N ashaMsan ..4.. ajo na kShAM dAdhAra pR^ithivIM tastambha dyAM mantrebhiH satyaiH ..5.. priyA padAni pashvo ni pAhi vishvAyuragne guhA guhaM gAH ..6.. ya IM chiketa guhA bhavantamA yaH sasAda dhArAmR^itasya ..7.. vi ye chR^itantyR^itA sapanta AdidvasUni pra vavAchAsmai ..8.. vi yo vIrutsu rodhanmahitvota prajA uta prasUShvantaH ..9.. chittirapAM dame vishvAyuH sadmeva dhIrAH sammAya chakruH ..10.. ##(1.68)## shrINannupa sthAddivaM bhuraNyuH sthAtushcharathamaktUnvyUrNot ..1.. pari yadeShAmeko vishveShAM bhuvaddevo devAnAM mahitvA ..2.. Aditte vishve kratuM juShanta shuShkAdyaddeva jIvo janiShThAH ..3.. bhajanta vishve devatvaM nAma R^itaM sapanto amR^itamevaiH ..4.. R^itasya preShA R^itasya dhItirvishvAyurvishve apAMsi chakruH ..5.. yastubhyaM dAshAdyo vA te shikShAttasmai chikitvAnrayiM dayasva ..6.. hotA niShatto manorapatye sa chinnvAsAM patI rayINAm ..7.. ichChanta reto mithastanUShu saM jAnata svairdakShairamUrAH ..8.. piturna putrAH kratuM juShanta shroShanye asya shAsaM turAsaH ..9.. vi rAya aurNodduraH purukShuH pipesha nAkaM stR^ibhirdamUnAH ..10.. ##(1.69)## shukraH shushukvA.N uSho na jAraH paprA samIchI divo na jyotiH ..1.. pari prajAtaH kratvA babhUtha bhuvo devAnAM pitA putraH san ..2.. vedhA adR^ipto agnirvijAnannUdharna gonAM svAdmA pitUnAm ..3.. jane na sheva AhUryaH sanmadhye niShatto raNvo duroNe ..4.. putro na jAto raNvo duroNe vAjI na prIto visho vi tArIt ..5.. visho yadahve nR^ibhiH sanILA agnirdevatvA vishvAnyashyAH ..6.. nakiShTa etA vratA minanti nR^ibhyo yadebhyaH shruShTiM chakartha ..7.. tattu te daMso yadahantsamAnairnR^ibhiryadyukto vive rapAMsi ..8.. uSho na jAro vibhAvosraH saMj~nAtarUpashchiketadasmai ..9.. tmanA vahanto duro vyR^iNvannavanta vishve svardR^ishIke ..10.. ##(1.70)## vanema pUrvIraryo manIShA agniH sushoko vishvAnyashyAH ..1.. A daivyAni vratA chikitvAnA mAnuShasya janasya janma ..2.. garbho yo apAM garbho vanAnAM garbhashcha sthAtAM garbhashcharathAm ..3.. adrau chidasmA antarduroNe vishAM na vishvo amR^itaH svAdhIH ..4.. sa hi kShapAvA.N agnI rayINAM dAshadyo asmA araM sUktaiH ..5.. etA chikitvo bhUmA ni pAhi devAnAM janma martA.Nshcha vidvAn ..6.. vardhAnyaM pUrvIH kShapo virUpAH sthAtushcha rathamR^itapravItam ..7.. arAdhi hotA svarniShattaH kR^iNvanvishvAnyapAMsi satyA ..8.. goShu prashastiM vaneShu dhiShe bharanta vishve baliM svarNaH ..9.. vi tvA naraH purutrA saparyanpiturna jivrervi vedo bharanta ..10.. sAdhurna gR^idhnurasteva shUro yAteva bhImastveShaH samatsu ..11.. ##(1.71)## upa pra jinvannushatIrushantaM patiM na nityaM janayaH sanILAH . svasAraH shyAvImaruShImajuShra~nchitramuchChantImuShasaM na gAvaH ..1.. vILu chiddR^iLhA pitaro na ukthairadriM rujanna~Ngiraso raveNa . chakrurdivo bR^ihato gAtumasme ahaH svarvividuH ketumusrAH ..2.. dadhannR^itaM dhanayannasya dhItimAdidaryo didhiShvo vibhR^itrAH . atR^iShyantIrapaso yantyachChA devA~njanma prayasA vardhayantIH ..3.. mathIdyadIM vibhR^ito mAtarishvA gR^ihegR^ihe shyeto jenyo bhUt . AdIM rAj~ne na sahIyase sachA sannA dUtyaM bhR^igavANo vivAya ..4.. mahe yatpitra IM rasaM dive karava tsaratpR^ishanyashchikitvAn . sR^ijadastA dhR^iShatA didyumasmai svAyAM devo duhitari tviShiM dhAt ..5.. sva A yastubhyaM dama A vibhAti namo vA dAshAdushato anu dyUn . vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhA yAsadrAyA sarathaM yaM junAsi ..6.. agniM vishvA abhi pR^ikShaH sachante samudraM na sravataH sapta yahvIH . na jAmibhirvi chikite vayo no vidA deveShu pramatiM chikitvAn ..7.. A yadiShe nR^ipatiM teja AnaT Chuchi reto niShiktaM dyaurabhIke . agniH shardhamanavadyaM yuvAnaM svAdhyaM janayatsUdayachcha ..8.. mano na yo.adhvanaH sadya etyekaH satrA sUro vasva Ishe . rAjAnA mitrAvaruNA supANI goShu priyamamR^itaM rakShamANA ..9.. mA no agne sakhyA pitryANi pra marShiShThA abhi viduShkaviH san . nabho na rUpaM jarimA minAti purA tasyA abhishasteradhIhi ..10.. ##(1.72)## ni kAvyA vedhasaH shashvataskarhaste dadhAno naryA purUNi . agnirbhuvadrayipatI rayINAM satrA chakrANo amR^itAni vishvA ..1.. asme vatsaM pari ShantaM na vindannichChanto vishve amR^itA amUrAH . shramayuvaH padavyo dhiyaMdhAstasthuH pade parame chArvagneH ..2.. tisro yadagne sharadastvAmichChuchiM ghR^itena shuchayaH saparyAn . nAmAni chiddadhire yaj~niyAnyasUdayanta tanvaH sujAtAH ..3.. A rodasI bR^ihatI vevidAnAH pra rudriyA jabhrire yaj~niyAsaH . vidanmarto nemadhitA chikitvAnagniM pade parame tasthivAMsam ..4.. saMjAnAnA upa sIdannabhij~nu patnIvanto namasyaM namasyan . ririkvAMsastanvaH kR^iNvata svAH sakhA sakhyurnimiShi rakShamANAH ..5.. triH sapta yadguhyAni tve itpadAvidannihitA yaj~niyAsaH . tebhI rakShante amR^itaM sajoShAH pashU~ncha sthAtR^I~ncharathaM cha pAhi ..6.. vidvA.N agne vayunAni kShitInAM vyAnuShakChurudho jIvase dhAH . antarvidvA.N adhvano devayAnAnatandro dUto abhavo havirvAT ..7.. svAdhyo diva A sapta yahvI rAyo duro vyR^itaj~nA ajAnan . vidadgavyaM saramA dR^iLhamUrvaM yenA nu kaM mAnuShI bhojate viT ..8.. A ye vishvA svapatyAni tasthuH kR^iNvAnAso amR^itatvAya gAtum . mahnA mahadbhiH pR^ithivI vi tasthe mAtA putrairaditirdhAyase veH ..9.. adhi shriyaM ni dadhushchArumasmindivo yadakShI amR^itA akR^iNvan . adha kSharanti sindhavo na sR^iShTAH pra nIchIragne aruShIrajAnan ..10.. ##(1.73)## rayirna yaH pitR^ivitto vayodhAH supraNItishchikituSho na shAsuH . syonashIratithirna prINAno hoteva sadma vidhato vi tArIt ..1.. devo na yaH savitA satyamanmA kratvA nipAti vR^ijanAni vishvA . puruprashasto amatirna satya Atmeva shevo didhiShAyyo bhUt ..2.. devo na yaH pR^ithivIM vishvadhAyA upakSheti hitamitro na rAjA . puraHsadaH sharmasado na vIrA anavadyA patijuShTeva nArI ..3.. taM tvA naro dama A nityamiddhamagne sachanta kShitiShu dhruvAsu . adhi dyumnaM ni dadhurbhUryasminbhavA vishvAyurdharuNo rayINAm ..4.. vi pR^ikSho agne maghavAno ashyurvi sUrayo dadato vishvamAyuH . sanema vAjaM samitheShvaryo bhAgaM deveShu shravase dadhAnAH ..5.. R^itasya hi dhenavo vAvashAnAH smadUdhnIH pIpayanta dyubhaktAH . parAvataH sumatiM bhikShamANA vi sindhavaH samayA sasruradrim ..6.. tve agne sumatiM bhikShamANA divi shravo dadhire yaj~niyAsaH . naktA cha chakruruShasA virUpe kR^iShNaM cha varNamaruNaM cha saM dhuH ..7.. yAnrAye martAntsuShUdo agne te syAma maghavAno vayaM cha . ChAyeva vishvaM bhuvanaM sisakShyApaprivAnrodasI antarikSham ..8.. arvadbhiragne arvato nR^ibhirnR^InvIrairvIrAnvanuyAmA tvotAH . IshAnAsaH pitR^ivittasya rAyo vi sUrayaH shatahimA no ashyuH ..9.. etA te agna uchathAni vedho juShTAni santu manase hR^ide cha . shakema rAyaH sudhuro yamaM te.adhi shravo devabhaktaM dadhAnAH ..10.. ##(1.74)## upaprayanto adhvaraM mantraM vochemAgnaye . Are asme cha shR^iNvate ..1.. yaH snIhitIShu pUrvyaH saMjagmAnAsu kR^iShTiShu . arakShaddAshuShe gayam ..2.. uta bruvantu jantava udagnirvR^itrahAjani . dhanaMjayo raNeraNe ..3.. yasya dUto asi kShaye veShi havyAni vItaye . dasmatkR^iNoShyadhvaram ..4.. tamitsuhavyama~NgiraH sudevaM sahaso yaho . janA AhuH subarhiSham ..5.. A cha vahAsi tA.N iha devA.N upa prashastaye . havyA sushchandra vItaye ..6.. na yorupabdirashvyaH shR^iNve rathasya kachchana . yadagne yAsi dUtyam ..7.. tvoto vAjyahrayo.abhi pUrvasmAdaparaH . pra dAshvA.N agne asthAt ..8.. uta dyumatsuvIryaM bR^ihadagne vivAsasi . devebhyo deva dAshuShe ..9.. ##(1.75)## juShasva saprathastamaM vacho devapsarastamam . havyA juhvAna Asani ..1.. athA te a~NgirastamAgne vedhastama priyam . vochema brahma sAnasi ..2.. kaste jAmirjanAnAmagne ko dAshvadhvaraH . ko ha kasminnasi shritaH ..3.. tvaM jAmirjanAnAmagne mitro asi priyaH . sakhA sakhibhya IDyaH ..4.. yajA no mitrAvaruNA yajA devA.N R^itaM bR^ihat . agne yakShi svaM damam ..5.. ##(1.76)## kA ta upetirmanaso varAya bhuvadagne shaMtamA kA manIShA . ko vA yaj~naiH pari dakShaM ta Apa kena vA te manasA dAshema ..1.. ehyagna iha hotA ni ShIdAdabdhaH su pura/etA bhavA naH . avatAM tvA rodasI vishvaminve yajA mahe saumanasAya devAn ..2.. pra su vishvAnrakShaso dhakShyagne bhavA yaj~nAnAmabhishastipAvA . athA vaha somapatiM haribhyAmAtithyamasmai chakR^imA sudAvne ..3.. prajAvatA vachasA vahnirAsA cha huve ni cha satsIha devaiH . veShi hotramuta potraM yajatra bodhi prayantarjanitarvasUnAm ..4.. yathA viprasya manuSho havirbhirdevA.N ayajaH kavibhiH kaviH san . evA hotaH satyatara tvamadyAgne mandrayA juhvA yajasva ..5.. ##(1.77)## kathA dAshemAgnaye kAsmai devajuShTochyate bhAmine gIH . yo martyeShvamR^ita R^itAvA hotA yajiShTha itkR^iNoti devAn ..1.. yo adhvareShu shaMtama R^itAvA hotA tamU namobhirA kR^iNudhvam . agniryadvermartAya devAntsa chA bodhAti manasA yajAti ..2.. sa hi kratuH sa maryaH sa sAdhurmitro na bhUdadbhutasya rathIH . taM medheShu prathamaM devayantIrvisha upa bruvate dasmamArIH ..3.. sa no nR^iNAM nR^itamo rishAdA agnirgiro.avasA vetu dhItim . tanA cha ye maghavAnaH shaviShThA vAjaprasUtA iShayanta manma ..4.. evAgnirgotamebhirR^itAvA viprebhirastoShTa jAtavedAH . sa eShu dyumnaM pIpayatsa vAjaM sa puShTiM yAti joShamA chikitvAn ..5.. ##(1.78)## abhi tvA gotamA girA jAtavedo vicharShaNe . dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH ..1.. tamu tvA gotamo girA rAyaskAmo duvasyati . dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH ..2.. tamu tvA vAjasAtamama~NgirasvaddhavAmahe . dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH ..3.. tamu tvA vR^itrahantamaM yo dasyU.NravadhUnuShe . dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH ..4.. avochAma rahUgaNA agnaye madhumadvachaH . dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH ..5.. ##(1.79)## hiraNyakesho rajaso visAre.ahirdhunirvAta iva dhrajImAn . shuchibhrAjA uShaso navedA yashasvatIrapasyuvo na satyAH ..1.. A te suparNA aminanta.N evaiH kR^iShNo nonAva vR^iShabho yadIdam . shivAbhirna smayamAnAbhirAgAtpatanti mihaH stanayantyabhrA ..2.. yadImR^itasya payasA piyAno nayannR^itasya pathibhI rajiShThaiH . aryamA mitro varuNaH parijmA tvachaM pR^i~nchantyuparasya yonau ..3.. agne vAjasya gomata IshAnaH sahaso yaho . asme dhehi jAtavedo mahi shravaH ..4.. sa idhAno vasuShkaviragnirILenyo girA . revadasmabhyaM purvaNIka dIdihi ..5.. kShapo rAjannuta tmanAgne vastorutoShasaH . sa tigmajambha rakShaso daha prati ..6.. avA no agna UtibhirgAyatrasya prabharmaNi . vishvAsu dhIShu vandya ..7.. A no agne rayiM bhara satrAsAhaM vareNyam . vishvAsu pR^itsu duShTaram ..8.. A no agne suchetunA rayiM vishvAyupoShasam . mArDIkaM dhehi jIvase ..9.. pra pUtAstigmashochiShe vAcho gotamAgnaye . bharasva sumnayurgiraH ..10.. yo no agne.abhidAsatyanti dUre padIShTa saH . asmAkamidvR^idhe bhava ..11.. sahasrAkSho vicharShaNiragnI rakShAMsi sedhati . hotA gR^iNIta ukthyaH ..12.. ##(1.80)## itthA hi soma inmade brahmA chakAra vardhanam . shaviShTha vajrinnojasA pR^ithivyA niH shashA ahimarchannanu svarAjyam ..1.. sa tvAmadadvR^iShA madaH somaH shyenAbhR^itaH sutaH . yenA vR^itraM niradbhyo jaghantha vajrinnojasArchannanu svarAjyam ..2.. prehyabhIhi dhR^iShNuhi na te vajro ni yaMsate . indra nR^imNaM hi te shavo hano vR^itraM jayA apo.archannanu svarAjyam ..3.. nirindra bhUmyA adhi vR^itraM jaghantha nirdivaH . sR^ijA marutvatIrava jIvadhanyA imA apo.archannanu svarAjyam ..4.. indro vR^itrasya dodhataH sAnuM vajreNa hILitaH . abhikramyAva jighnate.apaH sarmAya chodayannarchannanu svarAjyam ..5.. adhi sAnau ni jighnate vajreNa shataparvaNA . mandAna indro andhasaH sakhibhyo gAtumichChatyarchannanu svarAjyam ..6.. indra tubhyamidadrivo.anuttaM vajrinvIryam . yaddha tyaM mAyinaM mR^igaM tamu tvaM mAyayAvadhIrarchannanu svarAjyam ..7.. vi te vajrAso asthirannavatiM nAvyA anu . mahatta indra vIryaM bAhvoste balaM hitamarchannanu svarAjyam ..8.. sahasraM sAkamarchata pari ShTobhata viMshatiH . shatainamanvanonavurindrAya brahmodyatamarchannanu svarAjyam ..9.. indro vR^itrasya taviShIM nirahantsahasA sahaH . mahattadasya pauMsyaM vR^itraM jaghanvA.N asR^ijadarchannanu svarAjyam ..10.. ime chittava manyave vepete bhiyasA mahI . yadindra vajrinnojasA vR^itraM marutvA.N avadhIrarchannanu svarAjyam ..11.. na vepasA na tanyatendraM vR^itro vi bIbhayat . abhyenaM vajra AyasaH sahasrabhR^iShTirAyatArchannanu svarAjyam ..12.. yadvR^itraM tava chAshaniM vajreNa samayodhayaH . ahimindra jighAMsato divi te badbadhe shavo.archannanu svarAjyam ..13.. abhiShTane te adrivo yatsthA jagachcha rejate . tvaShTA chittava manyava indra vevijyate bhiyArchannanu svarAjyam ..14.. nahi nu yAdadhImasIndraM ko vIryA paraH . tasminnR^imNamuta kratuM devA ojAMsi saM dadhurarchannanu svarAjyam ..15.. yAmatharvA manuShpitA dadhya~Ndhiyamatnata . tasminbrahmANi pUrvathendra ukthA samagmatArchannanu svarAjyam ..16.. ##(1.81)## indro madAya vAvR^idhe shavase vR^itrahA nR^ibhiH . taminmahatsvAjiShUtemarbhe havAmahe sa vAjeShu pra no.aviShat ..1.. asi hi vIra senyo.asi bhUri parAdadiH . asi dabhrasya chidvR^idho yajamAnAya shikShasi sunvate bhUri te vasu ..2.. yadudIrata Ajayo dhR^iShNave dhIyate dhanA . yukShvA madachyutA harI kaM hanaH kaM vasau dadho.asmA.N indra vasau dadhaH ..3.. kratvA mahA.N anuShvadhaM bhIma A vAvR^idhe shavaH . shriya R^iShva upAkayorni shiprI harivAndadhe hastayorvajramAyasam ..4.. A paprau pArthivaM rajo badbadhe rochanA divi . na tvAvA.N indra kashchana na jAto na janiShyate.ati vishvaM vavakShitha ..5.. yo aryo martabhojanaM parAdadAti dAshuShe . indro asmabhyaM shikShatu vi bhajA bhUri te vasu bhakShIya tava rAdhasaH ..6.. mademade hi no dadiryUthA gavAmR^ijukratuH . saM gR^ibhAya purU shatobhayAhastyA vasu shishIhi rAya A bhara ..7.. mAdayasva sute sachA shavase shUra rAdhase . vidmA hi tvA purUvasumupa kAmAntsasR^ijmahe.athA no.avitA bhava ..8.. ete ta indra jantavo vishvaM puShyanti vAryam . antarhi khyo janAnAmaryo vedo adAshuShAM teShAM no veda A bhara ..9.. ##(1.82)## upo Shu shR^iNuhI giro maghavanmAtathA iva . yadA naH sUnR^itAvataH kara AdarthayAsa idyojA nvindra te harI ..1.. akShannamImadanta hyava priyA adhUShata . astoShata svabhAnavo viprA naviShThayA matI yojA nvindra te harI ..2.. susaMdR^ishaM tvA vayaM maghavanvandiShImahi . pra nUnaM pUrNavandhuraH stuto yAhi vashA.N anu yojA nvindra te harI ..3.. sa ghA taM vR^iShaNaM rathamadhi tiShThAti govidam . yaH pAtraM hAriyojanaM pUrNamindra chiketati yojA nvindra te harI ..4.. yuktaste astu dakShiNa uta savyaH shatakrato . tena jAyAmupa priyAM mandAno yAhyandhaso yojA nvindra te harI ..5.. yunajmi te brahmaNA keshinA harI upa pra yAhi dadhiShe gabhastyoH . uttvA sutAso rabhasA amandiShuH pUShaNvAnvajrintsamu patnyAmadaH ..6.. ##(1.83)## ashvAvati prathamo goShu gachChati suprAvIrindra martyastavotibhiH . tamitpR^iNakShi vasunA bhavIyasA sindhumApo yathAbhito vichetasaH ..1.. Apo na devIrupa yanti hotriyamavaH pashyanti vitataM yathA rajaH . prAchairdevAsaH pra Nayanti devayuM brahmapriyaM joShayante varA iva ..2.. adhi dvayoradadhA ukthyaM vacho yatasruchA mithunA yA saparyataH . asaMyatto vrate te kSheti puShyati bhadrA shaktiryajamAnAya sunvate ..3.. Ada~NgirAH prathamaM dadhire vaya iddhAgnayaH shamyA ye sukR^ityayA . sarvaM paNeH samavindanta bhojanamashvAvantaM gomantamA pashuM naraH ..4.. yaj~nairatharvA prathamaH pathastate tataH sUryo vratapA vena Ajani . A gA AjadushanA kAvyaH sachA yamasya jAtamamR^itaM yajAmahe ..5.. barhirvA yatsvapatyAya vR^ijyate.arko vA shlokamAghoShate divi . grAvA yatra vadati kArurukthyastasyedindro abhipitveShu raNyati ..6.. ##(1.84)## asAvi soma indra te shaviShTha dhR^iShNavA gahi . A tvA pR^iNaktvindriyaM rajaH sUryo na rashmibhiH ..1.. indramiddharI vahato.apratidhR^iShTashavasam . R^iShINAM cha stutIrupa yaj~naM cha mAnuShANAm ..2.. A tiShTha vR^itrahanrathaM yuktA te brahmaNA harI . arvAchInaM su te mano grAvA kR^iNotu vagnunA ..3.. imamindra sutaM piba jyeShThamamartyaM madam . shukrasya tvAbhyakSharandhArA R^itasya sAdane ..4.. indrAya nUnamarchatokthAni cha bravItana . sutA amatsurindavo jyeShThaM namasyatA sahaH ..5.. nakiShTvadrathItaro harI yadindra yachChase . nakiShTvAnu majmanA nakiH svashva Anashe ..6.. ya eka idvidayate vasu martAya dAshuShe . IshAno apratiShkuta indro a~Nga ..7.. kadA martamarAdhasaM padA kShumpamiva sphurat . kadA naH shushravadgira indro a~Nga ..8.. yashchiddhi tvA bahubhya A sutAvA.N AvivAsati . ugraM tatpatyate shava indro a~Nga ..9.. svAdoritthA viShUvato madhvaH pibanti gauryaH . yA indreNa sayAvarIrvR^iShNA madanti shobhase vasvIranu svarAjyam ..10.. tA asya pR^ishanAyuvaH somaM shrINanti pR^ishnayaH . priyA indrasya dhenavo vajraM hinvanti sAyakaM vasvIranu svarAjyam ..11.. tA asya namasA sahaH saparyanti prachetasaH . vratAnyasya sashchire purUNi pUrvachittaye vasvIranu svarAjyam ..12.. indro dadhIcho asthabhirvR^itrANyapratiShkutaH . jaghAna navatIrnava ..13.. ichChannashvasya yachChiraH parvateShvapashritam . tadvidachCharyaNAvati ..14.. atrAha goramanvata nAma tvaShTurapIchyam . itthA chandramaso gR^ihe ..15.. ko adya yu~Nkte dhuri gA R^itasya shimIvato bhAmino durhR^iNAyUn . AsanniShUnhR^itsvaso mayobhUnya eShAM bhR^ityAmR^iNadhatsa jIvAt ..16.. ka IShate tujyate ko bibhAya ko maMsate santamindraM ko anti . kastokAya ka ibhAyota rAye.adhi bravattanve ko janAya ..17.. ko agnimITTe haviShA ghR^itena sruchA yajAtA R^itubhirdhruvebhiH . kasmai devA A vahAnAshu homa ko maMsate vItihotraH sudevaH ..18.. tvama~Nga pra shaMsiSho devaH shaviShTha martyam . na tvadanyo maghavannasti marDitendra bravImi te vachaH ..19.. mA te rAdhAMsi mA ta Utayo vaso.asmAnkadA chanA dabhan . vishvA cha na upamimIhi mAnuSha vasUni charShaNibhya A ..20.. ##(1.85)## pra ye shumbhante janayo na saptayo yAmanrudrasya sUnavaH sudaMsasaH . rodasI hi marutashchakrire vR^idhe madanti vIrA vidatheShu ghR^iShvayaH ..1.. ta ukShitAso mahimAnamAshata divi rudrAso adhi chakrire sadaH . archanto arkaM janayanta indriyamadhi shriyo dadhire pR^ishnimAtaraH ..2.. gomAtaro yachChubhayante a~njibhistanUShu shubhrA dadhire virukmataH . bAdhante vishvamabhimAtinamapa vartmAnyeShAmanu rIyate ghR^itam ..3.. vi ye bhrAjante sumakhAsa R^iShTibhiH prachyAvayanto achyutA chidojasA . manojuvo yanmaruto ratheShvA vR^iShavrAtAsaH pR^iShatIrayugdhvam ..4.. pra yadratheShu pR^iShatIrayugdhvaM vAje adriM maruto raMhayantaH . utAruShasya vi Shyanti dhArAshcharmevodabhirvyundanti bhUma ..5.. A vo vahantu saptayo raghuShyado raghupatvAnaH pra jigAta bAhubhiH . sIdatA barhiruru vaH sadaskR^itaM mAdayadhvaM maruto madhvo andhasaH ..6.. te.avardhanta svatavaso mahitvanA nAkaM tasthururu chakrire sadaH . viShNuryaddhAvadvR^iShaNaM madachyutaM vayo na sIdannadhi barhiShi priye ..7.. shUrA ivedyuyudhayo na jagmayaH shravasyavo na pR^itanAsu yetire . bhayante vishvA bhuvanA marudbhyo rAjAna iva tveShasaMdR^isho naraH ..8.. tvaShTA yadvajraM sukR^itaM hiraNyayaM sahasrabhR^iShTiM svapA avartayat . dhatta indro naryapAMsi kartave.ahanvR^itraM nirapAmaubjadarNavam ..9.. UrdhvaM nunudre.avataM ta ojasA dAdR^ihANaM chidbibhidurvi parvatam . dhamanto vANaM marutaH sudAnavo made somasya raNyAni chakrire ..10.. jihmaM nunudre.avataM tayA dishAsi~nchannutsaM gotamAya tR^iShNaje . A gachChantImavasA chitrabhAnavaH kAmaM viprasya tarpayanta dhAmabhiH ..11.. yA vaH sharma shashamAnAya santi tridhAtUni dAshuShe yachChatAdhi . asmabhyaM tAni maruto vi yanta rayiM no dhatta vR^iShaNaH suvIram ..12.. ##(1.86)## maruto yasya hi kShaye pAthA divo vimahasaH . sa sugopAtamo janaH ..1.. yaj~nairvA yaj~navAhaso viprasya vA matInAm . marutaH shR^iNutA havam ..2.. uta vA yasya vAjino.anu vipramatakShata . sa gantA gomati vraje ..3.. asya vIrasya barhiShi sutaH somo diviShTiShu . ukthaM madashcha shasyate ..4.. asya shroShantvA bhuvo vishvA yashcharShaNIrabhi . sUraM chitsasruShIriShaH ..5.. pUrvIbhirhi dadAshima sharadbhirmaruto vayam . avobhishcharShaNInAm ..6.. subhagaH sa prayajyavo maruto astu martyaH . yasya prayAMsi parShatha ..7.. shashamAnasya vA naraH svedasya satyashavasaH . vidA kAmasya venataH ..8.. yUyaM tatsatyashavasa AviShkarta mahitvanA . vidhyatA vidyutA rakShaH ..9.. gUhatA guhyaM tamo vi yAta vishvamatriNam . jyotiShkartA yadushmasi ..10.. ##(1.87)## pratvakShasaH pratavaso virapshino.anAnatA avithurA R^ijIShiNaH . juShTatamAso nR^itamAso a~njibhirvyAnajre ke chidusrA iva stR^ibhiH ..1.. upahvareShu yadachidhvaM yayiM vaya iva marutaH kena chitpathA . shchotanti koshA upa vo ratheShvA ghR^itamukShatA madhuvarNamarchate ..2.. praiShAmajmeShu vithureva rejate bhUmiryAmeShu yaddha yu~njate shubhe . te krILayo dhunayo bhrAjadR^iShTayaH svayaM mahitvaM panayanta dhUtayaH ..3.. sa hi svasR^itpR^iShadashvo yuvA gaNo.ayA IshAnastaviShIbhirAvR^itaH . asi satya R^iNayAvAnedyo.asyA dhiyaH prAvitAthA vR^iShA gaNaH ..4.. pituH pratnasya janmanA vadAmasi somasya jihvA pra jigAti chakShasA . yadImindraM shamyR^ikvANa AshatAdinnAmAni yaj~niyAni dadhire ..5.. shriyase kaM bhAnubhiH saM mimikShire te rashmibhista R^ikvabhiH sukhAdayaH . te vAshImanta iShmiNo abhIravo vidre priyasya mArutasya dhAmnaH ..6.. ##(1.88)## A vidyunmadbhirmarutaH svarkai rathebhiryAta R^iShTimadbhirashvaparNaiH . A varShiShThayA na iShA vayo na paptatA sumAyAH ..1.. te.aruNebhirvaramA pisha~NgaiH shubhe kaM yAnti rathatUrbhirashvaiH . rukmo na chitraH svadhitIvAnpavyA rathasya ja~Nghananta bhUma ..2.. shriye kaM vo adhi tanUShu vAshIrmedhA vanA na kR^iNavanta UrdhvA . yuShmabhyaM kaM marutaH sujAtAstuvidyumnAso dhanayante adrim ..3.. ahAni gR^idhrAH paryA va AgurimAM dhiyaM vArkAryAM cha devIm . brahma kR^iNvanto gotamAso arkairUrdhvaM nunudra utsadhiM pibadhyai ..4.. etattyanna yojanamacheti sasvarha yanmaruto gotamo vaH . pashyanhiraNyachakrAnayodaMShTrAnvidhAvato varAhUn ..5.. eShA syA vo maruto.anubhartrI prati ShTobhati vAghato na vANI . astobhayadvR^ithAsAmanu svadhAM gabhastyoH ..6.. ##(1.89)## A no bhadrAH kratavo yantu vishvato.adabdhAso aparItAsa udbhidaH . devA no yathA sadamidvR^idhe asannaprAyuvo rakShitAro divedive ..1.. devAnAM bhadrA sumatirR^ijUyatAM devAnAM rAtirabhi no ni vartatAm . devAnAM sakhyamupa sedimA vayaM devA na AyuH pra tirantu jIvase ..2.. tAnpUrvayA nividA hUmahe vayaM bhagaM mitramaditiM dakShamasridham . aryamaNaM varuNaM somamashvinA sarasvatI naH subhagA mayaskarat ..3.. tanno vAto mayobhu vAtu bheShajaM tanmAtA pR^ithivI tatpitA dyauH . tadgrAvANaH somasuto mayobhuvastadashvinA shR^iNutaM dhiShNyA yuvam ..4.. tamIshAnaM jagatastasthuShaspatiM dhiyaMjinvamavase hUmahe vayam . pUShA no yathA vedasAmasadvR^idhe rakShitA pAyuradabdhaH svastaye ..5.. svasti na indro vR^iddhashravAH svasti naH pUShA vishvavedAH . svasti nastArkShyo ariShTanemiH svasti no bR^ihaspatirdadhAtu ..6.. pR^iShadashvA marutaH pR^ishnimAtaraH shubhaMyAvAno vidatheShu jagmayaH . agnijihvA manavaH sUrachakShaso vishve no devA avasA gamanniha ..7.. bhadraM karNebhiH shR^iNuyAma devA bhadraM pashyemAkShabhiryajatrAH . sthiraira~NgaistuShTuvAMsastanUbhirvyashema devahitaM yadAyuH ..8.. shataminnu sharado anti devA yatrA nashchakrA jarasaM tanUnAm . putrAso yatra pitaro bhavanti mA no madhyA rIriShatAyurgantoH ..9.. aditirdyauraditirantarikShamaditirmAtA sa pitA sa putraH . vishve devA aditiH pa~ncha janA aditirjAtamaditirjanitvam ..10.. ##(1.90)## R^ijunItI no varuNo mitro nayatu vidvAn . aryamA devaiH sajoShAH ..1.. te hi vasvo vasavAnAste apramUrA mahobhiH . vratA rakShante vishvAhA ..2.. te asmabhyaM sharma yaMsannamR^itA martyebhyaH . bAdhamAnA apa dviShaH ..3.. vi naH pathaH suvitAya chiyantvindro marutaH . pUShA bhago vandyAsaH ..4.. uta no dhiyo go/agrAH pUShanviShNavevayAvaH . kartA naH svastimataH ..5.. madhu vAtA R^itAyate madhu kSharanti sindhavaH . mAdhvIrnaH santvoShadhIH ..6.. madhu naktamutoShaso madhumatpArthivaM rajaH . madhu dyaurastu naH pitA ..7.. madhumAnno vanaspatirmadhumA.N astu sUryaH . mAdhvIrgAvo bhavantu naH ..8.. shaM no mitraH shaM varuNaH shaM no bhavatvaryamA . shaM na indro bR^ihaspatiH shaM no viShNururukramaH ..9.. ##(1.91)## tvaM soma pra chikito manIShA tvaM rajiShThamanu neShi panthAm . tava praNItI pitaro na indo deveShu ratnamabhajanta dhIrAH ..1.. tvaM soma kratubhiH sukraturbhUstvaM dakShaiH sudakSho vishvavedAH . tvaM vR^iShA vR^iShatvebhirmahitvA dyumnebhirdyumnyabhavo nR^ichakShAH ..2.. rAj~no nu te varuNasya vratAni bR^ihadgabhIraM tava soma dhAma . shuchiShTvamasi priyo na mitro dakShAyyo aryamevAsi soma ..3.. yA te dhAmAni divi yA pR^ithivyAM yA parvateShvoShadhIShvapsu . tebhirno vishvaiH sumanA aheLanrAjantsoma prati havyA gR^ibhAya ..4.. tvaM somAsi satpatistvaM rAjota vR^itrahA . tvaM bhadro asi kratuH ..5.. tvaM cha soma no vasho jIvAtuM na marAmahe . priyastotro vanaspatiH ..6.. tvaM soma mahe bhagaM tvaM yUna R^itAyate . dakShaM dadhAsi jIvase ..7.. tvaM naH soma vishvato rakShA rAjannaghAyataH . na riShyettvAvataH sakhA ..8.. soma yAste mayobhuva UtayaH santi dAshuShe . tAbhirno.avitA bhava ..9.. imaM yaj~namidaM vacho jujuShANa upAgahi . soma tvaM no vR^idhe bhava ..10.. soma gIrbhiShTvA vayaM vardhayAmo vachovidaH . sumR^iLIko na A visha ..11.. gayasphAno amIvahA vasuvitpuShTivardhanaH . sumitraH soma no bhava ..12.. soma rArandhi no hR^idi gAvo na yavaseShvA . marya iva sva okye ..13.. yaH soma sakhye tava rAraNaddeva martyaH . taM dakShaH sachate kaviH ..14.. uruShyA No abhishasteH soma ni pAhyaMhasaH . sakhA susheva edhi naH ..15.. A pyAyasva sametu te vishvataH soma vR^iShNyam . bhavA vAjasya saMgathe ..16.. A pyAyasva madintama soma vishvebhiraMshubhiH . bhavA naH sushravastamaH sakhA vR^idhe ..17.. saM te payAMsi samu yantu vAjAH saM vR^iShNyAnyabhimAtiShAhaH . ApyAyamAno amR^itAya soma divi shravAMsyuttamAni dhiShva ..18.. yA te dhAmAni haviShA yajanti tA te vishvA paribhUrastu yaj~nam . gayasphAnaH prataraNaH suvIro.avIrahA pra charA soma duryAn ..19.. somo dhenuM somo arvantamAshuM somo vIraM karmaNyaM dadAti . sAdanyaM vidathyaM sabheyaM pitR^ishravaNaM yo dadAshadasmai ..20.. aShALhaM yutsu pR^itanAsu papriM svarShAmapsAM vR^ijanasya gopAm . bhareShujAM sukShitiM sushravasaM jayantaM tvAmanu madema soma ..21.. tvamimA oShadhIH soma vishvAstvamapo ajanayastvaM gAH . tvamA tatanthorvantarikShaM tvaM jyotiShA vi tamo vavartha ..22.. devena no manasA deva soma rAyo bhAgaM sahasAvannabhi yudhya . mA tvA tanadIshiShe vIryasyobhayebhyaH pra chikitsA gaviShTau ..23.. ##(1.92)## etA u tyA uShasaH ketumakrata pUrve ardhe rajaso bhAnuma~njate . niShkR^iNvAnA AyudhAnIva dhR^iShNavaH prati gAvo.aruShIryanti mAtaraH ..1.. udapaptannaruNA bhAnavo vR^ithA svAyujo aruShIrgA ayukShata . akrannuShAso vayunAni pUrvathA rushantaM bhAnumaruShIrashishrayuH ..2.. archanti nArIrapaso na viShTibhiH samAnena yojanenA parAvataH . iShaM vahantIH sukR^ite sudAnave vishvedaha yajamAnAya sunvate ..3.. adhi peshAMsi vapate nR^itUrivAporNute vakSha usreva barjaham . jyotirvishvasmai bhuvanAya kR^iNvatI gAvo na vrajaM vyuShA AvartamaH ..4.. pratyarchI rushadasyA adarshi vi tiShThate bAdhate kR^iShNamabhvam . svaruM na pesho vidatheShva~nja~nchitraM divo duhitA bhAnumashret ..5.. atAriShma tamasaspAramasyoShA uchChantI vayunA kR^iNoti . shriye Chando na smayate vibhAtI supratIkA saumanasAyAjIgaH ..6.. bhAsvatI netrI sUnR^itAnAM divaH stave duhitA gotamebhiH . prajAvato nR^ivato ashvabudhyAnuSho go/agrA.N upa mAsi vAjAn ..7.. uShastamashyAM yashasaM suvIraM dAsapravargaM rayimashvabudhyam . sudaMsasA shravasA yA vibhAsi vAjaprasUtA subhage bR^ihantam ..8.. vishvAni devI bhuvanAbhichakShyA pratIchI chakShururviyA vi bhAti . vishvaM jIvaM charase bodhayantI vishvasya vAchamavidanmanAyoH ..9.. punaHpunarjAyamAnA purANI samAnaM varNamabhi shumbhamAnA . shvaghnIva kR^itnurvija AminAnA martasya devI jarayantyAyuH ..10.. vyUrNvatI divo antA.N abodhyapa svasAraM sanutaryuyoti . praminatI manuShyA yugAni yoShA jArasya chakShasA vi bhAti ..11.. pashUnna chitrA subhagA prathAnA sindhurna kShoda urviyA vyashvait . aminatI daivyAni vratAni sUryasya cheti rashmibhirdR^ishAnA ..12.. uShastachchitramA bharAsmabhyaM vAjinIvati . yena tokaM cha tanayaM cha dhAmahe ..13.. uSho adyeha gomatyashvAvati vibhAvari . revadasme vyuchCha sUnR^itAvati ..14.. yukShvA hi vAjinIvatyashvA.N adyAruNA.N uShaH . athA no vishvA saubhagAnyA vaha ..15.. ashvinA vartirasmadA gomaddasrA hiraNyavat . arvAgrathaM samanasA ni yachChatam ..16.. yAvitthA shlokamA divo jyotirjanAya chakrathuH . A na UrjaM vahatamashvinA yuvam ..17.. eha devA mayobhuvA dasrA hiraNyavartanI . uSharbudho vahantu somapItaye ..18.. ##(1.93)## agnIShomAvimaM su me shR^iNutaM vR^iShaNA havam . prati sUktAni haryataM bhavataM dAshuShe mayaH ..1.. agnIShomA yo adya vAmidaM vachaH saparyati . tasmai dhattaM suvIryaM gavAM poShaM svashvyam ..2.. agnIShomA ya AhutiM yo vAM dAshAddhaviShkR^itim . sa prajayA suvIryaM vishvamAyurvyashnavat ..3.. agnIShomA cheti tadvIryaM vAM yadamuShNItamavasaM paNiM gAH . avAtirataM bR^isayasya sheSho.avindataM jyotirekaM bahubhyaH ..4.. yuvametAni divi rochanAnyagnishcha soma sakratU adhattam . yuvaM sindhU.NrabhishasteravadyAdagnIShomAvamu~nchataM gR^ibhItAn ..5.. AnyaM divo mAtarishvA jabhArAmathnAdanyaM pari shyeno adreH . agnIShomA brahmaNA vAvR^idhAnoruM yaj~nAya chakrathuru lokam ..6.. agnIShomA haviShaH prasthitasya vItaM haryataM vR^iShaNA juShethAm . susharmANA svavasA hi bhUtamathA dhattaM yajamAnAya shaM yoH ..7.. yo agnIShomA haviShA saparyAddevadrIchA manasA yo ghR^itena . tasya vrataM rakShataM pAtamaMhaso vishe janAya mahi sharma yachChatam ..8.. agnIShomA savedasA sahUtI vanataM giraH . saM devatrA babhUvathuH ..9.. agnIShomAvanena vAM yo vAM ghR^itena dAshati . tasmai dIdayataM bR^ihat ..10.. agnIShomAvimAni no yuvaM havyA jujoShatam . A yAtamupa naH sachA ..11.. agnIShomA pipR^itamarvato na A pyAyantAmusriyA havyasUdaH . asme balAni maghavatsu dhattaM kR^iNutaM no adhvaraM shruShTimantam ..12.. ##(1.94)## imaM stomamarhate jAtavedase rathamiva saM mahemA manIShayA . bhadrA hi naH pramatirasya saMsadyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..1.. yasmai tvamAyajase sa sAdhatyanarvA kSheti dadhate suvIryam . sa tUtAva nainamashnotyaMhatiragne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..2.. shakema tvA samidhaM sAdhayA dhiyastve devA haviradantyAhutam . tvamAdityA.N A vaha tAnhyushmasyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..3.. bharAmedhmaM kR^iNavAmA havIMShi te chitayantaH parvaNAparvaNA vayam . jIvAtave prataraM sAdhayA dhiyo.agne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..4.. vishAM gopA asya charanti jantavo dvipachcha yaduta chatuShpadaktubhiH . chitraH praketa uShaso mahA.N asyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..5.. tvamadhvaryuruta hotAsi pUrvyaH prashAstA potA januShA purohitaH . vishvA vidvA.N ArtvijyA dhIra puShyasyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..6.. yo vishvataH supratIkaH sadR^i~N~Nasi dUre chitsantaLidivAti rochase . rAtryAshchidandho ati deva pashyasyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..7.. pUrvo devA bhavatu sunvato ratho.asmAkaM shaMso abhyastu dUDhyaH . tadA jAnItota puShyatA vacho.agne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..8.. vadhairduHshaMsA.N apa dUDhyo jahi dUre vA ye anti vA ke chidatriNaH . athA yaj~nAya gR^iNate sugaM kR^idhyagne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..9.. yadayukthA aruShA rohitA rathe vAtajUtA vR^iShabhasyeva te ravaH . Adinvasi vanino dhUmaketunAgne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..10.. adha svanAduta bibhyuH patatriNo drapsA yatte yavasAdo vyasthiran . sugaM tatte tAvakebhyo rathebhyo.agne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..11.. ayaM mitrasya varuNasya dhAyase.avayAtAM marutAM heLo adbhutaH . mR^iLA su no bhUtveShAM manaH punaragne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..12.. devo devAnAmasi mitro adbhuto vasurvasUnAmasi chAruradhvare . sharmantsyAma tava saprathastame.agne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..13.. tatte bhadraM yatsamiddhaH sve dame somAhuto jarase mR^iLayattamaH . dadhAsi ratnaM draviNaM cha dAshuShe.agne sakhye mA riShAmA vayaM tava ..14.. yasmai tvaM sudraviNo dadAsho.anAgAstvamadite sarvatAtA . yaM bhadreNa shavasA chodayAsi prajAvatA rAdhasA te syAma ..15.. sa tvamagne saubhagatvasya vidvAnasmAkamAyuH pra tireha deva . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..16.. ##(1.95)## dve virUpe charataH svarthe anyAnyA vatsamupa dhApayete . hariranyasyAM bhavati svadhAvA~nChukro anyasyAM dadR^ishe suvarchAH ..1.. dashemaM tvaShTurjanayanta garbhamatandrAso yuvatayo vibhR^itram . tigmAnIkaM svayashasaM janeShu virochamAnaM pari ShIM nayanti ..2.. trINi jAnA pari bhUShantyasya samudra ekaM divyekamapsu . pUrvAmanu pra dishaM pArthivAnAmR^itUnprashAsadvi dadhAvanuShThu ..3.. ka imaM vo niNyamA chiketa vatso mAtR^Irjanayata svadhAbhiH . bahvInAM garbho apasAmupasthAnmahAnkavirnishcharati svadhAvAn ..4.. AviShTyo vardhate chArurAsu jihmAnAmUrdhvaH svayashA upasthe . ubhe tvaShTurbibhyaturjAyamAnAtpratIchI siMhaM prati joShayete ..5.. ubhe bhadre joShayete na mene gAvo na vAshrA upa tasthurevaiH . sa dakShANAM dakShapatirbabhUvA~njanti yaM dakShiNato havirbhiH ..6.. udyaMyamIti saviteva bAhU ubhe sichau yatate bhIma R^i~njan . uchChukramatkamajate simasmAnnavA mAtR^ibhyo vasanA jahAti ..7.. tveShaM rUpaM kR^iNuta uttaraM yatsampR^i~nchAnaH sadane gobhiradbhiH . kavirbudhnaM pari marmR^ijyate dhIH sA devatAtA samitirbabhUva ..8.. uru te jrayaH paryeti budhnaM virochamAnaM mahiShasya dhAma . vishvebhiragne svayashobhiriddho.adabdhebhiH pAyubhiH pAhyasmAn ..9.. dhanvantsrotaH kR^iNute gAtumUrmiM shukrairUrmibhirabhi nakShati kShAm . vishvA sanAni jaThareShu dhatte.antarnavAsu charati prasUShu ..10.. evA no agne samidhA vR^idhAno revatpAvaka shravase vi bhAhi . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..11.. ##(1.96)## sa pratnathA sahasA jAyamAnaH sadyaH kAvyAni baLadhatta vishvA . Apashcha mitraM dhiShaNA cha sAdhandevA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..1.. sa pUrvayA nividA kavyatAyorimAH prajA ajanayanmanUnAm . vivasvatA chakShasA dyAmapashcha devA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..2.. tamILata prathamaM yaj~nasAdhaM visha ArIrAhutamR^i~njasAnam . UrjaH putraM bharataM sR^ipradAnuM devA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..3.. sa mAtarishvA puruvArapuShTirvidadgAtuM tanayAya svarvit . vishAM gopA janitA rodasyordevA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..4.. naktoShAsA varNamAmemyAne dhApayete shishumekaM samIchI . dyAvAkShAmA rukmo antarvi bhAti devA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..5.. rAyo budhnaH saMgamano vasUnAM yaj~nasya keturmanmasAdhano veH . amR^itatvaM rakShamANAsa enaM devA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..6.. nU cha purA cha sadanaM rayINAM jAtasya cha jAyamAnasya cha kShAm . satashcha gopAM bhavatashcha bhUrerdevA agniM dhArayandraviNodAm ..7.. draviNodA draviNasasturasya draviNodAH sanarasya pra yaMsat . draviNodA vIravatImiShaM no draviNodA rAsate dIrghamAyuH ..8.. evA no agne samidhA vR^idhAno revatpAvaka shravase vi bhAhi . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..9.. ##(1.97)## apa naH shoshuchadaghamagne shushugdhyA rayim . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..1.. sukShetriyA sugAtuyA vasUyA cha yajAmahe . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..2.. pra yadbhandiShTha eShAM prAsmAkAsashcha sUrayaH . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..3.. pra yatte agne sUrayo jAyemahi pra te vayam . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..4.. pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhAnavaH . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..5.. tvaM hi vishvatomukha vishvataH paribhUrasi . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..6.. dviSho no vishvatomukhAti nAveva pAraya . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..7.. sa naH sindhumiva nAvayAti parShA svastaye . apa naH shoshuchadagham ..8.. ##(1.98)## vaishvAnarasya sumatau syAma rAjA hi kaM bhuvanAnAmabhishrIH . ito jAto vishvamidaM vi chaShTe vaishvAnaro yatate sUryeNa ..1.. pR^iShTo divi pR^iShTo agniH pR^ithivyAM pR^iShTo vishvA oShadhIrA vivesha . vaishvAnaraH sahasA pR^iShTo agniH sa no divA sa riShaH pAtu naktam ..2.. vaishvAnara tava tatsatyamastvasmAnrAyo maghavAnaH sachantAm . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..3.. ##(1.99)## jAtavedase sunavAma somamarAtIyato ni dahAti vedaH . sa naH parShadati durgANi vishvA nAveva sindhuM duritAtyagniH ..1.. ##(1.100)## sa yo vR^iShA vR^iShNyebhiH samokA maho divaH pR^ithivyAshcha samrAT . satInasatvA havyo bhareShu marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..1.. yasyAnAptaH sUryasyeva yAmo bharebhare vR^itrahA shuShmo asti . vR^iShantamaH sakhibhiH svebhirevairmarutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..2.. divo na yasya retaso dughAnAH panthAso yanti shavasAparItAH . taraddveShAH sAsahiH pauMsyebhirmarutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..3.. so a~Ngirobhira~Ngirastamo bhUdvR^iShA vR^iShabhiH sakhibhiH sakhA san . R^igmibhirR^igmI gAtubhirjyeShTho marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..4.. sa sUnubhirna rudrebhirR^ibhvA nR^iShAhye sAsahvA.N amitrAn . sanILebhiH shravasyAni tUrvanmarutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..5.. sa manyumIH samadanasya kartAsmAkebhirnR^ibhiH sUryaM sanat . asminnahantsatpatiH puruhUto marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..6.. tamUtayo raNaya~nChUrasAtau taM kShemasya kShitayaH kR^iNvata trAm . sa vishvasya karuNasyesha eko marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..7.. tamapsanta shavasa utsaveShu naro naramavase taM dhanAya . so andhe chittamasi jyotirvidanmarutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..8.. sa savyena yamati vrAdhatashchitsa dakShiNe saMgR^ibhItA kR^itAni . sa kIriNA chitsanitA dhanAni marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..9.. sa grAmebhiH sanitA sa rathebhirvide vishvAbhiH kR^iShTibhirnvadya . sa pauMsyebhirabhibhUrashastIrmarutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..10.. sa jAmibhiryatsamajAti mILhe.ajAmibhirvA puruhUta evaiH . apAM tokasya tanayasya jeShe marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..11.. sa vajrabhR^iddasyuhA bhIma ugraH sahasrachetAH shatanItha R^ibhvA . chamrISho na shavasA pA~nchajanyo marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..12.. tasya vajraH krandati smatsvarShA divo na tveSho ravathaH shimIvAn . taM sachante sanayastaM dhanAni marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..13.. yasyAjasraM shavasA mAnamukthaM paribhujadrodasI vishvataH sIm . sa pAriShatkratubhirmandasAno marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..14.. na yasya devA devatA na martA Apashchana shavaso antamApuH . sa prarikvA tvakShasA kShmo divashcha marutvAnno bhavatvindra UtI ..15.. rohichChyAvA sumadaMshurlalAmIrdyukShA rAya R^ijrAshvasya . vR^iShaNvantaM bibhratI dhUrShu rathaM mandrA chiketa nAhuShIShu vikShu ..16.. etattyatta indra vR^iShNa ukthaM vArShAgirA abhi gR^iNanti rAdhaH . R^ijrAshvaH praShTibhirambarIShaH sahadevo bhayamAnaH surAdhAH ..17.. dasyU~nChimyU.Nshcha puruhUta evairhatvA pR^ithivyAM sharvA ni barhIt . sanatkShetraM sakhibhiH shvitnyebhiH sanatsUryaM sanadapaH suvajraH ..18.. vishvAhendro adhivaktA no astvaparihvR^itAH sanuyAma vAjam . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..19.. ##(1.101)## pra mandine pitumadarchatA vacho yaH kR^iShNagarbhA nirahannR^ijishvanA . avasyavo vR^iShaNaM vajradakShiNaM marutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..1.. yo vyaMsaM jAhR^iShANena manyunA yaH shambaraM yo ahanpiprumavratam . indro yaH shuShNamashuShaM nyAvR^iNa~NmarutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..2.. yasya dyAvApR^ithivI pauMsyaM mahadyasya vrate varuNo yasya sUryaH . yasyendrasya sindhavaH sashchati vrataM marutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..3.. yo ashvAnAM yo gavAM gopatirvashI ya AritaH karmaNikarmaNi sthiraH . vILoshchidindro yo asunvato vadho marutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..4.. yo vishvasya jagataH prANataspatiryo brahmaNe prathamo gA avindat . indro yo dasyU.NradharA.N avAtiranmarutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..5.. yaH shUrebhirhavyo yashcha bhIrubhiryo dhAvadbhirhUyate yashcha jigyubhiH . indraM yaM vishvA bhuvanAbhi saMdadhurmarutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..6.. rudrANAmeti pradishA vichakShaNo rudrebhiryoShA tanute pR^ithu jrayaH . indraM manIShA abhyarchati shrutaM marutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe ..7.. yadvA marutvaH parame sadhasthe yadvAvame vR^ijane mAdayAse . ata A yAhyadhvaraM no achChA tvAyA havishchakR^imA satyarAdhaH ..8.. tvAyendra somaM suShumA sudakSha tvAyA havishchakR^imA brahmavAhaH . adhA niyutvaH sagaNo marudbhirasminyaj~ne barhiShi mAdayasva ..9.. mAdayasva haribhirye ta indra vi Shyasva shipre vi sR^ijasva dhene . A tvA sushipra harayo vahantUshanhavyAni prati no juShasva ..10.. marutstotrasya vR^ijanasya gopA vayamindreNa sanuyAma vAjam . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..11.. ##(1.102)## imAM te dhiyaM pra bhare maho mahImasya stotre dhiShaNA yatta Anaje . tamutsave cha prasave cha sAsahimindraM devAsaH shavasAmadannanu ..1.. asya shravo nadyaH sapta bibhrati dyAvAkShAmA pR^ithivI darshataM vapuH . asme sUryAchandramasAbhichakShe shraddhe kamindra charato vitarturam ..2.. taM smA rathaM maghavanprAva sAtaye jaitraM yaM te anumadAma saMgame . AjA na indra manasA puruShTuta tvAyadbhyo maghava~nCharma yachCha naH ..3.. vayaM jayema tvayA yujA vR^itamasmAkamaMshamudavA bharebhare . asmabhyamindra varivaH sugaM kR^idhi pra shatrUNAM maghavanvR^iShNyA ruja ..4.. nAnA hi tvA havamAnA janA ime dhanAnAM dhartaravasA vipanyavaH . asmAkaM smA rathamA tiShTha sAtaye jaitraM hIndra nibhR^itaM manastava ..5.. gojitA bAhU amitakratuH simaH karmankarma~nChatamUtiH khajaMkaraH . akalpa indraH pratimAnamojasAthA janA vi hvayante siShAsavaH ..6.. utte shatAnmaghavannuchcha bhUyasa utsahasrAdririche kR^iShTiShu shravaH . amAtraM tvA dhiShaNA titviShe mahyadhA vR^itrANi jighnase puraMdara ..7.. triviShTidhAtu pratimAnamojasastisro bhUmIrnR^ipate trINi rochanA . atIdaM vishvaM bhuvanaM vavakShithAshatrurindra januShA sanAdasi ..8.. tvAM deveShu prathamaM havAmahe tvaM babhUtha pR^itanAsu sAsahiH . semaM naH kArumupamanyumudbhidamindraH kR^iNotu prasave rathaM puraH ..9.. tvaM jigetha na dhanA rurodhithArbheShvAjA maghavanmahatsu cha . tvAmugramavase saM shishImasyathA na indra havaneShu chodaya ..10.. vishvAhendro adhivaktA no astvaparihvR^itAH sanuyAma vAjam . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..11.. ##(1.103)## tatta indriyaM paramaM parAchairadhArayanta kavayaH puredam . kShamedamanyaddivyanyadasya samI pR^ichyate samaneva ketuH ..1.. sa dhArayatpR^ithivIM paprathachcha vajreNa hatvA nirapaH sasarja . ahannahimabhinadrauhiNaM vyahanvyaMsaM maghavA shachIbhiH ..2.. sa jAtUbharmA shraddadhAna ojaH puro vibhindannacharadvi dAsIH . vidvAnvajrindasyave hetimasyAryaM saho vardhayA dyumnamindra ..3.. tadUchuShe mAnuShemA yugAni kIrtenyaM maghavA nAma bibhrat . upaprayandasyuhatyAya vajrI yaddha sUnuH shravase nAma dadhe ..4.. tadasyedaM pashyatA bhUri puShTaM shradindrasya dhattana vIryAya . sa gA avindatso avindadashvAntsa oShadhIH so apaH sa vanAni ..5.. bhUrikarmaNe vR^iShabhAya vR^iShNe satyashuShmAya sunavAma somam . ya AdR^ityA paripanthIva shUro.ayajvano vibhajanneti vedaH ..6.. tadindra preva vIryaM chakartha yatsasantaM vajreNAbodhayo.ahim . anu tvA patnIrhR^iShitaM vayashcha vishve devAso amadannanu tvA ..7.. shuShNaM pipruM kuyavaM vR^itramindra yadAvadhIrvi puraH shambarasya . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..8.. ##(1.104)## yoniShTa indra niShade akAri tamA ni ShIda svAno nArvA . vimuchyA vayo.avasAyAshvAndoShA vastorvahIyasaH prapitve ..1.. o tye nara indramUtaye gurnU chittAntsadyo adhvano jagamyAt . devAso manyuM dAsasya shchamnante na A vakShantsuvitAya varNam ..2.. ava tmanA bharate ketavedA ava tmanA bharate phenamudan . kShIreNa snAtaH kuyavasya yoShe hate te syAtAM pravaNe shiphAyAH ..3.. yuyopa nAbhiruparasyAyoH pra pUrvAbhistirate rAShTi shUraH . a~njasI kulishI vIrapatnI payo hinvAnA udabhirbharante ..4.. prati yatsyA nIthAdarshi dasyoroko nAchChA sadanaM jAnatI gAt . adha smA no maghava~ncharkR^itAdinmA no magheva niShShapI parA dAH ..5.. sa tvaM na indra sUrye so apsvanAgAstva A bhaja jIvashaMse . mAntarAM bhujamA rIriSho naH shraddhitaM te mahata indriyAya ..6.. adhA manye shratte asmA adhAyi vR^iShA chodasva mahate dhanAya . mA no akR^ite puruhUta yonAvindra kShudhyadbhyo vaya AsutiM dAH ..7.. mA no vadhIrindra mA parA dA mA naH priyA bhojanAni pra moShIH . ANDA mA no maghava~nChakra nirbhenmA naH pAtrA bhetsahajAnuShANi ..8.. arvA~Nehi somakAmaM tvAhurayaM sutastasya pibA madAya . uruvyachA jaThara A vR^iShasva piteva naH shR^iNuhi hUyamAnaH ..9.. ##(1.105)## chandramA apsvantarA suparNo dhAvate divi . na vo hiraNyanemayaH padaM vindanti vidyuto vittaM me asya rodasI ..1.. arthamidvA u arthina A jAyA yuvate patim . tu~njAte vR^iShNyaM payaH paridAya rasaM duhe vittaM me asya rodasI ..2.. mo Shu devA adaH svarava pAdi divaspari . mA somyasya shambhuvaH shUne bhUma kadA chana vittaM me asya rodasI ..3.. yaj~naM pR^ichChAmyavamaM sa taddUto vi vochati . kva R^itaM pUrvyaM gataM kastadbibharti nUtano vittaM me asya rodasI ..4.. amI ye devAH sthana triShvA rochane divaH . kadva R^itaM kadanR^itaM kva pratnA va AhutirvittaM me asya rodasI ..5.. kadva R^itasya dharNasi kadvaruNasya chakShaNam . kadaryamNo mahaspathAti krAmema dUDhyo vittaM me asya rodasI ..6.. ahaM so asmi yaH purA sute vadAmi kAni chit . taM mA vyantyAdhyo vR^iko na tR^iShNajaM mR^igaM vittaM me asya rodasI ..7.. saM mA tapantyabhitaH sapatnIriva parshavaH . mUSho na shishnA vyadanti mAdhyaH stotAraM te shatakrato vittaM me asya rodasI ..8.. amI ye sapta rashmayastatrA me nAbhirAtatA . tritastadvedAptyaH sa jAmitvAya rebhati vittaM me asya rodasI ..9.. amI ye pa~nchokShaNo madhye tasthurmaho divaH . devatrA nu pravAchyaM sadhrIchInA ni vAvR^iturvittaM me asya rodasI ..10.. suparNA eta Asate madhya Arodhane divaH . te sedhanti patho vR^ikaM tarantaM yahvatIrapo vittaM me asya rodasI ..11.. navyaM tadukthyaM hitaM devAsaH supravAchanam . R^itamarShanti sindhavaH satyaM tAtAna sUryo vittaM me asya rodasI ..12.. agne tava tyadukthyaM deveShvastyApyam . sa naH satto manuShvadA devAnyakShi viduShTaro vittaM me asya rodasI ..13.. satto hotA manuShvadA devA.N achChA viduShTaraH . agnirhavyA suShUdati devo deveShu medhiro vittaM me asya rodasI ..14.. brahmA kR^iNoti varuNo gAtuvidaM tamImahe . vyUrNoti hR^idA matiM navyo jAyatAmR^itaM vittaM me asya rodasI ..15.. asau yaH panthA Adityo divi pravAchyaM kR^itaH . na sa devA atikrame taM martAso na pashyatha vittaM me asya rodasI ..16.. tritaH kUpe.avahito devAnhavata Utaye . tachChushrAva bR^ihaspatiH kR^iNvannaMhUraNAduru vittaM me asya rodasI ..17.. aruNo mA sakR^idvR^ikaH pathA yantaM dadarsha hi . ujjihIte nichAyyA taShTeva pR^iShTyAmayI vittaM me asya rodasI ..18.. enA~NgUSheNa vayamindravanto.abhi ShyAma vR^ijane sarvavIrAH . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..19.. ##(1.106)## indraM mitraM varuNamagnimUtaye mArutaM shardho aditiM havAmahe . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..1.. ta AdityA A gatA sarvatAtaye bhUta devA vR^itratUryeShu shambhuvaH . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..2.. avantu naH pitaraH supravAchanA uta devI devaputre R^itAvR^idhA . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..3.. narAshaMsaM vAjinaM vAjayanniha kShayadvIraM pUShaNaM sumnairImahe . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..4.. bR^ihaspate sadaminnaH sugaM kR^idhi shaM yoryatte manurhitaM tadImahe . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..5.. indraM kutso vR^itrahaNaM shachIpatiM kATe nibALha R^iShirahvadUtaye . rathaM na durgAdvasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAnno aMhaso niShpipartana ..6.. devairno devyaditirni pAtu devastrAtA trAyatAmaprayuchChan . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..7.. ##(1.107)## yaj~no devAnAM pratyeti sumnamAdityAso bhavatA mR^iLayantaH . A vo.arvAchI sumatirvavR^ityAdaMhoshchidyA varivovittarAsat ..1.. upa no devA avasA gamantva~NgirasAM sAmabhiH stUyamAnAH . indra indriyairmaruto marudbhirAdityairno aditiH sharma yaMsat ..2.. tanna indrastadvaruNastadagnistadaryamA tatsavitA chano dhAt . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..3.. ##(1.108)## ya indrAgnI chitratamo ratho vAmabhi vishvAni bhuvanAni chaShTe . tenA yAtaM sarathaM tasthivAMsAthA somasya pibataM sutasya ..1.. yAvadidaM bhuvanaM vishvamastyuruvyachA varimatA gabhIram . tAvA.N ayaM pAtave somo astvaramindrAgnI manase yuvabhyAm ..2.. chakrAthe hi sadhrya~NnAma bhadraM sadhrIchInA vR^itrahaNA uta sthaH . tAvindrAgnI sadhrya~nchA niShadyA vR^iShNaH somasya vR^iShaNA vR^iShethAm ..3.. samiddheShvagniShvAnajAnA yatasruchA barhiru tistirANA . tIvraiH somaiH pariShiktebhirarvAgendrAgnI saumanasAya yAtam ..4.. yAnIndrAgnI chakrathurvIryANi yAni rUpANyuta vR^iShNyAni . yA vAM pratnAni sakhyA shivAni tebhiH somasya pibataM sutasya ..5.. yadabravaM prathamaM vAM vR^iNAno.ayaM somo asurairno vihavyaH . tAM satyAM shraddhAmabhyA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..6.. yadindrAgnI madathaH sve duroNe yadbrahmaNi rAjani vA yajatrA . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..7.. yadindrAgnI yaduShu turvasheShu yaddruhyuShvanuShu pUruShu sthaH . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..8.. yadindrAgnI avamasyAM pR^ithivyAM madhyamasyAM paramasyAmuta sthaH . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..9.. yadindrAgnI paramasyAM pR^ithivyAM madhyamasyAmavamasyAmuta sthaH . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..10.. yadindrAgnI divi ShTho yatpR^ithivyAM yatparvateShvoShadhIShvapsu . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..11.. yadindrAgnI uditA sUryasya madhye divaH svadhayA mAdayethe . ataH pari vR^iShaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya ..12.. evendrAgnI papivAMsA sutasya vishvAsmabhyaM saM jayataM dhanAni . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..13.. ##(1.109)## vi hyakhyaM manasA vasya ichChannindrAgnI j~nAsa uta vA sajAtAn . nAnyA yuvatpramatirasti mahyaM sa vAM dhiyaM vAjayantImatakSham ..1.. ashravaM hi bhUridAvattarA vAM vijAmAturuta vA ghA syAlAt . athA somasya prayatI yuvabhyAmindrAgnI stomaM janayAmi navyam ..2.. mA chChedma rashmI.Nriti nAdhamAnAH pitR^INAM shaktIranuyachChamAnAH . indrAgnibhyAM kaM vR^iShaNo madanti tA hyadrI dhiShaNAyA upasthe ..3.. yuvAbhyAM devI dhiShaNA madAyendrAgnI somamushatI sunoti . tAvashvinA bhadrahastA supANI A dhAvataM madhunA pR^i~Nktamapsu ..4.. yuvAmindrAgnI vasuno vibhAge tavastamA shushrava vR^itrahatye . tAvAsadyA barhiShi yaj~ne asminpra charShaNI mAdayethAM sutasya ..5.. pra charShaNibhyaH pR^itanAhaveShu pra pR^ithivyA ririchAthe divashcha . pra sindhubhyaH pra giribhyo mahitvA prendrAgnI vishvA bhuvanAtyanyA ..6.. A bharataM shikShataM vajrabAhU asmA.N indrAgnI avataM shachIbhiH . ime nu te rashmayaH sUryasya yebhiH sapitvaM pitaro na Asan ..7.. puraMdarA shikShataM vajrahastAsmA.N indrAgnI avataM bhareShu . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..8.. ##(1.110)## tataM me apastadu tAyate punaH svAdiShThA dhItiruchathAya shasyate . ayaM samudra iha vishvadevyaH svAhAkR^itasya samu tR^ipNuta R^ibhavaH ..1.. AbhogayaM pra yadichChanta aitanApAkAH prA~ncho mama ke chidApayaH . saudhanvanAsashcharitasya bhUmanAgachChata saviturdAshuSho gR^iham ..2.. tatsavitA vo.amR^itatvamAsuvadagohyaM yachChravayanta aitana . tyaM chichchamasamasurasya bhakShaNamekaM santamakR^iNutA chaturvayam ..3.. viShTvI shamI taraNitvena vAghato martAsaH santo amR^itatvamAnashuH . saudhanvanA R^ibhavaH sUrachakShasaH saMvatsare samapR^ichyanta dhItibhiH ..4.. kShetramiva vi mamustejanena.N ekaM pAtramR^ibhavo jehamAnam . upastutA upamaM nAdhamAnA amartyeShu shrava ichChamAnAH ..5.. A manIShAmantarikShasya nR^ibhyaH srucheva ghR^itaM juhavAma vidmanA . taraNitvA ye piturasya sashchira R^ibhavo vAjamaruhandivo rajaH ..6.. R^ibhurna indraH shavasA navIyAnR^ibhurvAjebhirvasubhirvasurdadiH . yuShmAkaM devA avasAhani priye.abhi tiShThema pR^itsutIrasunvatAm ..7.. nishcharmaNa R^ibhavo gAmapiMshata saM vatsenAsR^ijatA mAtaraM punaH . saudhanvanAsaH svapasyayA naro jivrI yuvAnA pitarAkR^iNotana ..8.. vAjebhirno vAjasAtAvaviDDhyR^ibhumA.N indra chitramA darShi rAdhaH . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..9.. ##(1.111)## takShanrathaM suvR^itaM vidmanApasastakShanharI indravAhA vR^iShaNvasU . takShanpitR^ibhyAmR^ibhavo yuvadvayastakShanvatsAya mAtaraM sachAbhuvam ..1.. A no yaj~nAya takShata R^ibhumadvayaH kratve dakShAya suprajAvatImiSham . yathA kShayAma sarvavIrayA vishA tannaH shardhAya dhAsathA svindriyam ..2.. A takShata sAtimasmabhyamR^ibhavaH sAtiM rathAya sAtimarvate naraH . sAtiM no jaitrIM saM maheta vishvahA jAmimajAmiM pR^itanAsu sakShaNim ..3.. R^ibhukShaNamindramA huva Utaya R^ibhUnvAjAnmarutaH somapItaye . ubhA mitrAvaruNA nUnamashvinA te no hinvantu sAtaye dhiye jiShe ..4.. R^ibhurbharAya saM shishAtu sAtiM samaryajidvAjo asmA.N aviShTu . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..5.. ##(1.112)## ILe dyAvApR^ithivI pUrvachittaye.agniM gharmaM suruchaM yAmanniShTaye . yAbhirbhare kAramaMshAya jinvathastAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..1.. yuvordAnAya subharA asashchato rathamA tasthurvachasaM na mantave . yAbhirdhiyo.avathaH karmanniShTaye tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..2.. yuvaM tAsAM divyasya prashAsane vishAM kShayatho amR^itasya majmanA . yAbhirdhenumasvaM pinvatho narA tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..3.. yAbhiH parijmA tanayasya majmanA dvimAtA tUrShu taraNirvibhUShati . yAbhistrimanturabhavadvichakShaNastAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..4.. yAbhI rebhaM nivR^itaM sitamadbhya udvandanamairayataM svardR^ishe . yAbhiH kaNvaM pra siShAsantamAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..5.. yAbhirantakaM jasamAnamAraNe bhujyuM yAbhiravyathibhirjijinvathuH . yAbhiH karkandhuM vayyaM cha jinvathastAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..6.. yAbhiH shuchantiM dhanasAM suShaMsadaM taptaM gharmamomyAvantamatraye . yAbhiH pR^ishniguM purukutsamAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..7.. yAbhiH shachIbhirvR^iShaNA parAvR^ijaM prAndhaM shroNaM chakShasa etave kR^ithaH . yAbhirvartikAM grasitAmamu~nchataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..8.. yAbhiH sindhuM madhumantamasashchataM vasiShThaM yAbhirajarAvajinvatam . yAbhiH kutsaM shrutaryaM naryamAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..9.. yAbhirvishpalAM dhanasAmatharvyaM sahasramILha AjAvajinvatam . yAbhirvashamashvyaM preNimAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..10.. yAbhiH sudAnU aushijAya vaNije dIrghashravase madhu kosho akSharat . kakShIvantaM stotAraM yAbhirAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..11.. yAbhI rasAM kShodasodnaH pipinvathuranashvaM yAbhI rathamAvataM jiShe . yAbhistrishoka usriyA udAjata tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..12.. yAbhiH sUryaM pariyAthaH parAvati mandhAtAraM kShaitrapatyeShvAvatam . yAbhirvipraM pra bharadvAjamAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..13.. yAbhirmahAmatithigvaM kashojuvaM divodAsaM shambarahatya Avatam . yAbhiH pUrbhidye trasadasyumAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..14.. yAbhirvamraM vipipAnamupastutaM kaliM yAbhirvittajAniM duvasyathaH . yAbhirvyashvamuta pR^ithimAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..15.. yAbhirnarA shayave yAbhiratraye yAbhiH purA manave gAtumIShathuH . yAbhiH shArIrAjataM syUmarashmaye tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..16.. yAbhiH paTharvA jaTharasya majmanAgnirnAdIdechchita iddho ajmannA . yAbhiH sharyAtamavatho mahAdhane tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..17.. yAbhira~Ngiro manasA niraNyatho.agraM gachChatho vivare go/arNasaH . yAbhirmanuM shUramiShA samAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..18.. yAbhiH patnIrvimadAya nyUhathurA gha vA yAbhiraruNIrashikShatam . yAbhiH sudAsa UhathuH sudevyaM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..19.. yAbhiH shaMtAtI bhavatho dadAshuShe bhujyuM yAbhiravatho yAbhiradhrigum . omyAvatIM subharAmR^itastubhaM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..20.. yAbhiH kR^ishAnumasane duvasyatho jave yAbhiryUno arvantamAvatam . madhu priyaM bharatho yatsaraDbhyastAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..21.. yAbhirnaraM goShuyudhaM nR^iShAhye kShetrasya sAtA tanayasya jinvathaH . yAbhI rathA.N avatho yAbhirarvatastAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..22.. yAbhiH kutsamArjuneyaM shatakratU pra turvItiM pra cha dabhItimAvatam . yAbhirdhvasantiM puruShantimAvataM tAbhirU Shu UtibhirashvinA gatam ..23.. apnasvatImashvinA vAchamasme kR^itaM no dasrA vR^iShaNA manIShAm . adyUtye.avase ni hvaye vAM vR^idhe cha no bhavataM vAjasAtau ..24.. dyubhiraktubhiH pari pAtamasmAnariShTebhirashvinA saubhagebhiH . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..25.. ##(1.113)## idaM shreShThaM jyotiShAM jyotirAgAchchitraH praketo ajaniShTa vibhvA . yathA prasUtA savituH savAya.N evA rAtryuShase yonimAraik ..1.. rushadvatsA rushatI shvetyAgAdAraigu kR^iShNA sadanAnyasyAH . samAnabandhU amR^ite anUchI dyAvA varNaM charata AminAne ..2.. samAno adhvA svasroranantastamanyAnyA charato devashiShTe . na methete na tasthatuH sumeke naktoShAsA samanasA virUpe ..3.. bhAsvatI netrI sUnR^itAnAmacheti chitrA vi duro na AvaH . prArpyA jagadvyu no rAyo akhyaduShA ajIgarbhuvanAni vishvA ..4.. jihmashye charitave maghonyAbhogaya iShTaye rAya u tvam . dabhraM pashyadbhya urviyA vichakSha uShA ajIgarbhuvanAni vishvA ..5.. kShatrAya tvaM shravase tvaM mahIyA iShTaye tvamarthamiva tvamityai . visadR^ishA jIvitAbhiprachakSha uShA ajIgarbhuvanAni vishvA ..6.. eShA divo duhitA pratyadarshi vyuchChantI yuvatiH shukravAsAH . vishvasyeshAnA pArthivasya vasva uSho adyeha subhage vyuchCha ..7.. parAyatInAmanveti pAtha AyatInAM prathamA shashvatInAm . vyuchChantI jIvamudIrayantyuShA mR^itaM kaM chana bodhayantI ..8.. uSho yadagniM samidhe chakartha vi yadAvashchakShasA sUryasya . yanmAnuShAnyakShyamANA.N ajIgastaddeveShu chakR^iShe bhadramapnaH ..9.. kiyAtyA yatsamayA bhavAti yA vyUShuryAshcha nUnaM vyuchChAn . anu pUrvAH kR^ipate vAvashAnA pradIdhyAnA joShamanyAbhireti ..10.. IyuShTe ye pUrvatarAmapashyanvyuchChantImuShasaM martyAsaH . asmAbhirU nu pratichakShyAbhUdo te yanti ye aparIShu pashyAn ..11.. yAvayaddveShA R^itapA R^itejAH sumnAvarI sUnR^itA IrayantI . suma~NgalIrbibhratI devavItimihAdyoShaH shreShThatamA vyuchCha ..12.. shashvatpuroShA vyuvAsa devyatho adyedaM vyAvo maghonI . atho vyuchChAduttarA.N anu dyUnajarAmR^itA charati svadhAbhiH ..13.. vya~njibhirdiva AtAsvadyaudapa kR^iShNAM nirNijaM devyAvaH . prabodhayantyaruNebhirashvairoShA yAti suyujA rathena ..14.. AvahantI poShyA vAryANi chitraM ketuM kR^iNute chekitAnA . IyuShINAmupamA shashvatInAM vibhAtInAM prathamoShA vyashvait ..15.. udIrdhvaM jIvo asurna AgAdapa prAgAttama A jyotireti . AraikpanthAM yAtave sUryAyAganma yatra pratiranta AyuH ..16.. syUmanA vAcha udiyarti vahniH stavAno rebha uShaso vibhAtIH . adyA taduchCha gR^iNate maghonyasme Ayurni didIhi prajAvat ..17.. yA gomatIruShasaH sarvavIrA vyuchChanti dAshuShe martyAya . vAyoriva sUnR^itAnAmudarke tA ashvadA ashnavatsomasutvA ..18.. mAtA devAnAmaditeranIkaM yaj~nasya keturbR^ihatI vi bhAhi . prashastikR^idbrahmaNe no vyuchChA no jane janaya vishvavAre ..19.. yachchitramapna uShaso vahantIjAnAya shashamAnAya bhadram . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..20.. ##(1.114)## imA rudrAya tavase kapardine kShayadvIrAya pra bharAmahe matIH . yathA shamasaddvipade chatuShpade vishvaM puShTaM grAme asminnanAturam ..1.. mR^iLA no rudrota no mayaskR^idhi kShayadvIrAya namasA vidhema te . yachChaM cha yoshcha manurAyeje pitA tadashyAma tava rudra praNItiShu ..2.. ashyAma te sumatiM devayajyayA kShayadvIrasya tava rudra mIDhvaH . sumnAyannidvisho asmAkamA charAriShTavIrA juhavAma te haviH ..3.. tveShaM vayaM rudraM yaj~nasAdhaM va~NkuM kavimavase ni hvayAmahe . Are asmaddaivyaM heLo asyatu sumatimidvayamasyA vR^iNImahe ..4.. divo varAhamaruShaM kapardinaM tveShaM rUpaM namasA ni hvayAmahe . haste bibhradbheShajA vAryANi sharma varma chChardirasmabhyaM yaMsat ..5.. idaM pitre marutAmuchyate vachaH svAdoH svAdIyo rudrAya vardhanam . rAsvA cha no amR^ita martabhojanaM tmane tokAya tanayAya mR^iLa ..6.. mA no mahAntamuta mA no arbhakaM mA na ukShantamuta mA na ukShitam . mA no vadhIH pitaraM mota mAtaraM mA naH priyAstanvo rudra rIriShaH ..7.. mA nastoke tanaye mA na Ayau mA no goShu mA no ashveShu rIriShaH . vIrAnmA no rudra bhAmito vadhIrhaviShmantaH sadamittvA havAmahe ..8.. upa te stomAnpashupA ivAkaraM rAsvA pitarmarutAM sumnamasme . bhadrA hi te sumatirmR^iLayattamAthA vayamava itte vR^iNImahe ..9.. Are te goghnamuta pUruShaghnaM kShayadvIra sumnamasme te astu . mR^iLA cha no adhi cha brUhi devAdhA cha naH sharma yachCha dvibarhAH ..10.. avochAma namo asmA avasyavaH shR^iNotu no havaM rudro marutvAn . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..11.. ##(1.115)## chitraM devAnAmudagAdanIkaM chakShurmitrasya varuNasyAgneH . AprA dyAvApR^ithivI antarikShaM sUrya AtmA jagatastasthuShashcha ..1.. sUryo devImuShasaM rochamAnAM maryo na yoShAmabhyeti pashchAt . yatrA naro devayanto yugAni vitanvate prati bhadrAya bhadram ..2.. bhadrA ashvA haritaH sUryasya chitrA etagvA anumAdyAsaH . namasyanto diva A pR^iShThamasthuH pari dyAvApR^ithivI yanti sadyaH ..3.. tatsUryasya devatvaM tanmahitvaM madhyA kartorvitataM saM jabhAra . yadedayukta haritaH sadhasthAdAdrAtrI vAsastanute simasmai ..4.. tanmitrasya varuNasyAbhichakShe sUryo rUpaM kR^iNute dyorupasthe . anantamanyadrushadasya pAjaH kR^iShNamanyaddharitaH saM bharanti ..5.. adyA devA uditA sUryasya niraMhasaH pipR^itA niravadyAt . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..6.. ##(1.116)## nAsatyAbhyAM barhiriva pra vR^i~nje stomA.N iyarmyabhriyeva vAtaH . yAvarbhagAya vimadAya jAyAM senAjuvA nyUhatU rathena ..1.. vILupatmabhirAshuhemabhirvA devAnAM vA jUtibhiH shAshadAnA . tadrAsabho nAsatyA sahasramAjA yamasya pradhane jigAya ..2.. tugro ha bhujyumashvinodameghe rayiM na kashchinmamR^ivA.N avAhAH . tamUhathurnaubhirAtmanvatIbhirantarikShaprudbhirapodakAbhiH ..3.. tisraH kShapastrirahAtivrajadbhirnAsatyA bhujyumUhathuH pataMgaiH . samudrasya dhanvannArdrasya pAre tribhI rathaiH shatapadbhiH ShaLashvaiH ..4.. anArambhaNe tadavIrayethAmanAsthAne agrabhaNe samudre . yadashvinA UhathurbhujyumastaM shatAritrAM nAvamAtasthivAMsam ..5.. yamashvinA dadathuH shvetamashvamaghAshvAya shashvaditsvasti . tadvAM dAtraM mahi kIrtenyaM bhUtpaidvo vAjI sadamiddhavyo aryaH ..6.. yuvaM narA stuvate pajriyAya kakShIvate aradataM puraMdhim . kArotarAchChaphAdashvasya vR^iShNaH shataM kumbhA.N asi~nchataM surAyAH ..7.. himenAgniM ghraMsamavArayethAM pitumatImUrjamasmA adhattam . R^ibIse atrimashvinAvanItamunninyathuH sarvagaNaM svasti ..8.. parAvataM nAsatyAnudethAmuchchAbudhnaM chakrathurjihmabAram . kSharannApo na pAyanAya rAye sahasrAya tR^iShyate gotamasya ..9.. jujuruSho nAsatyota vavriM prAmu~nchataM drApimiva chyavAnAt . prAtirataM jahitasyAyurdasrAditpatimakR^iNutaM kanInAm ..10.. tadvAM narA shaMsyaM rAdhyaM chAbhiShTimannAsatyA varUtham . yadvidvAMsA nidhimivApagULhamuddarshatAdUpathurvandanAya ..11.. tadvAM narA sanaye daMsa ugramAviShkR^iNomi tanyaturna vR^iShTim . dadhya~Nha yanmadhvAtharvaNo vAmashvasya shIrShNA pra yadImuvAcha ..12.. ajohavInnAsatyA karA vAM mahe yAmanpurubhujA puraMdhiH . shrutaM tachChAsuriva vadhrimatyA hiraNyahastamashvinAvadattam ..13.. Asno vR^ikasya vartikAmabhIke yuvaM narA nAsatyAmumuktam . uto kaviM purubhujA yuvaM ha kR^ipamANamakR^iNutaM vichakShe ..14.. charitraM hi verivAchChedi parNamAjA khelasya paritakmyAyAm . sadyo ja~NghAmAyasIM vishpalAyai dhane hite sartave pratyadhattam ..15.. shataM meShAnvR^ikye chakShadAnamR^ijrAshvaM taM pitAndhaM chakAra . tasmA akShI nAsatyA vichakSha AdhattaM dasrA bhiShajAvanarvan ..16.. A vAM rathaM duhitA sUryasya kArShmevAtiShThadarvatA jayantI . vishve devA anvamanyanta hR^idbhiH samu shriyA nAsatyA sachethe ..17.. yadayAtaM divodAsAya vartirbharadvAjAyAshvinA hayantA . revaduvAha sachano ratho vAM vR^iShabhashcha shiMshumArashcha yuktA ..18.. rayiM sukShatraM svapatyamAyuH suvIryaM nAsatyA vahantA . A jahnAvIM samanasopa vAjaistrirahno bhAgaM dadhatImayAtam ..19.. pariviShTaM jAhuShaM vishvataH sIM sugebhirnaktamUhathU rajobhiH . vibhindunA nAsatyA rathena vi parvatA.N ajarayU ayAtam ..20.. ekasyA vastorAvataM raNAya vashamashvinA sanaye sahasrA . nirahataM duchChunA indravantA pR^ithushravaso vR^iShaNAvarAtIH ..21.. sharasya chidArchatkasyAvatAdA nIchAduchchA chakrathuH pAtave vAH . shayave chinnAsatyA shachIbhirjasuraye staryaM pipyathurgAm ..22.. avasyate stuvate kR^iShNiyAya R^ijUyate nAsatyA shachIbhiH . pashuM na naShTamiva darshanAya viShNApvaM dadathurvishvakAya ..23.. dasha rAtrIrashivenA nava dyUnavanaddhaM shnathitamapsvantaH . viprutaM rebhamudani pravR^iktamunninyathuH somamiva sruveNa ..24.. pra vAM daMsAMsyashvinAvavochamasya patiH syAM sugavaH suvIraH . uta pashyannashnuvandIrghamAyurastamivejjarimANaM jagamyAm ..25.. ##(1.117)## madhvaH somasyAshvinA madAya pratno hotA vivAsate vAm . barhiShmatI rAtirvishritA gIriShA yAtaM nAsatyopa vAjaiH ..1.. yo vAmashvinA manaso javIyAnrathaH svashvo visha AjigAti . yena gachChathaH sukR^ito duroNaM tena narA vartirasmabhyaM yAtam ..2.. R^iShiM narAvaMhasaH pA~nchajanyamR^ibIsAdatriM mu~nchatho gaNena . minantA dasyorashivasya mAyA anupUrvaM vR^iShaNA chodayantA ..3.. ashvaM na gULhamashvinA durevairR^iShiM narA vR^iShaNA rebhamapsu . saM taM riNItho viprutaM daMsobhirna vAM jUryanti pUrvyA kR^itAni ..4.. suShupvAMsaM na nirR^iterupasthe sUryaM na dasrA tamasi kShiyantam . shubhe rukmaM na darshataM nikhAtamudUpathurashvinA vandanAya ..5.. tadvAM narA shaMsyaM pajriyeNa kakShIvatA nAsatyA parijman . shaphAdashvasya vAjino janAya shataM kumbhA.N asi~nchataM madhUnAm ..6.. yuvaM narA stuvate kR^iShNiyAya viShNApvaM dadathurvishvakAya . ghoShAyai chitpitR^iShade duroNe patiM jUryantyA ashvinAvadattam ..7.. yuvaM shyAvAya rushatImadattaM mahaH kShoNasyAshvinA kaNvAya . pravAchyaM tadvR^iShaNA kR^itaM vAM yannArShadAya shravo adhyadhattam ..8.. purU varpAMsyashvinA dadhAnA ni pedava UhathurAshumashvam . sahasrasAM vAjinamapratItamahihanaM shravasyaM tarutram ..9.. etAni vAM shravasyA sudAnU brahmA~NgUShaM sadanaM rodasyoH . yadvAM pajrAso ashvinA havante yAtamiShA cha viduShe cha vAjam ..10.. sUnormAnenAshvinA gR^iNAnA vAjaM viprAya bhuraNA radantA . agastye brahmaNA vAvR^idhAnA saM vishpalAM nAsatyAriNItam ..11.. kuha yAntA suShTutiM kAvyasya divo napAtA vR^iShaNA shayutrA . hiraNyasyeva kalashaM nikhAtamudUpathurdashame ashvinAhan ..12.. yuvaM chyavAnamashvinA jarantaM punaryuvAnaM chakrathuH shachIbhiH . yuvo rathaM duhitA sUryasya saha shriyA nAsatyAvR^iNIta ..13.. yuvaM tugrAya pUrvyebhirevaiH punarmanyAvabhavataM yuvAnA . yuvaM bhujyumarNaso niH samudrAdvibhirUhathurR^ijrebhirashvaiH ..14.. ajohavIdashvinA taugryo vAM proLhaH samudramavyathirjaganvAn . niShTamUhathuH suyujA rathena manojavasA vR^iShaNA svasti ..15.. ajohavIdashvinA vartikA vAmAsno yatsImamu~nchataM vR^ikasya . vi jayuShA yayathuH sAnvadrerjAtaM viShvAcho ahataM viSheNa ..16.. shataM meShAnvR^ikye mAmahAnaM tamaH praNItamashivena pitrA . AkShI R^ijrAshve ashvinAvadhattaM jyotirandhAya chakrathurvichakShe ..17.. shunamandhAya bharamahvayatsA vR^ikIrashvinA vR^iShaNA nareti . jAraH kanIna iva chakShadAna R^ijrAshvaH shatamekaM cha meShAn ..18.. mahI vAmUtirashvinA mayobhUruta srAmaM dhiShNyA saM riNIthaH . athA yuvAmidahvayatpuraMdhirAgachChataM sIM vR^iShaNAvavobhiH ..19.. adhenuM dasrA staryaM viShaktAmapinvataM shayave ashvinA gAm . yuvaM shachIbhirvimadAya jAyAM nyUhathuH purumitrasya yoShAm ..20.. yavaM vR^ikeNAshvinA vapanteShaM duhantA manuShAya dasrA . abhi dasyuM bakureNA dhamantoru jyotishchakrathurAryAya ..21.. AtharvaNAyAshvinA dadhIche.ashvyaM shiraH pratyairayatam . sa vAM madhu pra vochadR^itAyantvAShTraM yaddasrAvapikakShyaM vAm ..22.. sadA kavI sumatimA chake vAM vishvA dhiyo ashvinA prAvataM me . asme rayiM nAsatyA bR^ihantamapatyasAchaM shrutyaM rarAthAm ..23.. hiraNyahastamashvinA rarANA putraM narA vadhrimatyA adattam . tridhA ha shyAvamashvinA vikastamujjIvasa airayataM sudAnU ..24.. etAni vAmashvinA vIryANi pra pUrvyANyAyavo.avochan . brahma kR^iNvanto vR^iShaNA yuvabhyAM suvIrAso vidathamA vadema ..25.. ##(1.118)## A vAM ratho ashvinA shyenapatvA sumR^iLIkaH svavA.N yAtvarvA~N . yo martyasya manaso javIyAntrivandhuro vR^iShaNA vAtaraMhAH ..1.. trivandhureNa trivR^itA rathena trichakreNa suvR^itA yAtamarvAk . pinvataM gA jinvatamarvato no vardhayatamashvinA vIramasme ..2.. pravadyAmanA suvR^itA rathena dasrAvimaM shR^iNutaM shlokamadreH . kima~Nga vAM pratyavartiM gamiShThAhurviprAso ashvinA purAjAH ..3.. A vAM shyenAso ashvinA vahantu rathe yuktAsa AshavaH pataMgAH . ye apturo divyAso na gR^idhrA abhi prayo nAsatyA vahanti ..4.. A vAM rathaM yuvatistiShThadatra juShTvI narA duhitA sUryasya . pari vAmashvA vapuShaH pataMgA vayo vahantvaruShA abhIke ..5.. udvandanamairataM daMsanAbhirudrebhaM dasrA vR^iShaNA shachIbhiH . niShTaugryaM pArayathaH samudrAtpunashchyavAnaM chakrathuryuvAnam ..6.. yuvamatraye.avanItAya taptamUrjamomAnamashvinAvadhattam . yuvaM kaNvAyApiriptAya chakShuH pratyadhattaM suShTutiM jujuShANA ..7.. yuvaM dhenuM shayave nAdhitAyApinvatamashvinA pUrvyAya . amu~nchataM vartikAmaMhaso niH prati ja~NghAM vishpalAyA adhattam ..8.. yuvaM shvetaM pedava indrajUtamahihanamashvinAdattamashvam . johUtramaryo abhibhUtimugraM sahasrasAM vR^iShaNaM vIDva~Ngam ..9.. tA vAM narA svavase sujAtA havAmahe ashvinA nAdhamAnAH . A na upa vasumatA rathena giro juShANA suvitAya yAtam ..10.. A shyenasya javasA nUtanenAsme yAtaM nAsatyA sajoShAH . have hi vAmashvinA rAtahavyaH shashvattamAyA uShaso vyuShTau ..11.. ##(1.119)## A vAM rathaM purumAyaM manojuvaM jIrAshvaM yaj~niyaM jIvase huve . sahasraketuM vaninaM shatadvasuM shruShTIvAnaM varivodhAmabhi prayaH ..1.. UrdhvA dhItiH pratyasya prayAmanyadhAyi shasmantsamayanta A dishaH . svadAmi gharmaM prati yantyUtaya A vAmUrjAnI rathamashvinAruhat ..2.. saM yanmithaH paspR^idhAnAso agmata shubhe makhA amitA jAyavo raNe . yuvoraha pravaNe chekite ratho yadashvinA vahathaH sUrimA varam ..3.. yuvaM bhujyuM bhuramANaM vibhirgataM svayuktibhirnivahantA pitR^ibhya A . yAsiShTaM vartirvR^iShaNA vijenyaM divodAsAya mahi cheti vAmavaH ..4.. yuvorashvinA vapuShe yuvAyujaM rathaM vANI yematurasya shardhyam . A vAM patitvaM sakhyAya jagmuShI yoShAvR^iNIta jenyA yuvAM patI ..5.. yuvaM rebhaM pariShUteruruShyatho himena gharmaM paritaptamatraye . yuvaM shayoravasaM pipyathurgavi pra dIrgheNa vandanastAryAyuShA ..6.. yuvaM vandanaM nirR^itaM jaraNyayA rathaM na dasrA karaNA saminvathaH . kShetrAdA vipraM janatho vipanyayA pra vAmatra vidhate daMsanA bhuvat ..7.. agachChataM kR^ipamANaM parAvati pituH svasya tyajasA nibAdhitam . svarvatIrita UtIryuvoraha chitrA abhIke abhavannabhiShTayaH ..8.. uta syA vAM madhumanmakShikArapanmade somasyaushijo huvanyati . yuvaM dadhIcho mana A vivAsatho.athA shiraH prati vAmashvyaM vadat ..9.. yuvaM pedave puruvAramashvinA spR^idhAM shvetaM tarutAraM duvasyathaH . sharyairabhidyuM pR^itanAsu duShTaraM charkR^ityamindramiva charShaNIsaham ..10.. ##(1.120)## kA rAdhaddhotrAshvinA vAM ko vAM joSha ubhayoH . kathA vidhAtyaprachetAH ..1.. vidvAMsAvidduraH pR^ichChedavidvAnitthAparo achetAH . nU chinnu marte akrau ..2.. tA vidvAMsA havAmahe vAM tA no vidvAMsA manma vochetamadya . prArchaddayamAno yuvAkuH ..3.. vi pR^ichChAmi pAkyA na devAnvaShaTkR^itasyAdbhutasya dasrA . pAtaM cha sahyaso yuvaM cha rabhyaso naH ..4.. pra yA ghoShe bhR^igavANe na shobhe yayA vAchA yajati pajriyo vAm . praiShayurna vidvAn ..5.. shrutaM gAyatraM takavAnasyAhaM chiddhi rirebhAshvinA vAm . AkShI shubhaspatI dan ..6.. yuvaM hyAstaM maho ranyuvaM vA yanniratataMsatam . tA no vasU sugopA syAtaM pAtaM no vR^ikAdaghAyoH ..7.. mA kasmai dhAtamabhyamitriNe no mAkutrA no gR^ihebhyo dhenavo guH . stanAbhujo ashishvIH ..8.. duhIyanmitradhitaye yuvAku rAye cha no mimItaM vAjavatyai . iShe cha no mimItaM dhenumatyai ..9.. ashvinorasanaM rathamanashvaM vAjinIvatoH . tenAhaM bhUri chAkana ..10.. ayaM samaha mA tanUhyAte janA.N anu . somapeyaM sukho rathaH ..11.. adha svapnasya nirvide.abhu~njatashcha revataH . ubhA tA basri nashyataH ..12.. ##(1.121)## kaditthA nR^I.NH pAtraM devayatAM shravadgiro a~NgirasAM turaNyan . pra yadAnaDvisha A harmyasyoru kraMsate adhvare yajatraH ..1.. stambhIddha dyAM sa dharuNaM pruShAyadR^ibhurvAjAya draviNaM naro goH . anu svajAM mahiShashchakShata vrAM menAmashvasya pari mAtaraM goH ..2.. nakShaddhavamaruNIH pUrvyaM rAT turo vishAma~NgirasAmanu dyUn . takShadvajraM niyutaM tastambhaddyAM chatuShpade naryAya dvipAde ..3.. asya made svaryaM dA R^itAyApIvR^itamusriyANAmanIkam . yaddha prasarge trikakumnivartadapa druho mAnuShasya duro vaH ..4.. tubhyaM payo yatpitarAvanItAM rAdhaH suretasturaNe bhuraNyU . shuchi yatte rekNa Ayajanta sabardughAyAH paya usriyAyAH ..5.. adha pra jaj~ne taraNirmamattu pra rochyasyA uShaso na sUraH . induryebhirAShTa sveduhavyaiH sruveNa si~ncha~njaraNAbhi dhAma ..6.. svidhmA yadvanadhitirapasyAtsUro adhvare pari rodhanA goH . yaddha prabhAsi kR^itvyA.N anu dyUnanarvishe pashviShe turAya ..7.. aShTA maho diva Ado harI iha dyumnAsAhamabhi yodhAna utsam . hariM yatte mandinaM dukShanvR^idhe gorabhasamadribhirvAtApyam ..8.. tvamAyasaM prati vartayo gordivo ashmAnamupanItamR^ibhvA . kutsAya yatra puruhUta vanva~nChuShNamanantaiH pariyAsi vadhaiH ..9.. purA yatsUrastamaso apItestamadrivaH phaligaM hetimasya . shuShNasya chitparihitaM yadojo divaspari sugrathitaM tadAdaH ..10.. anu tvA mahI pAjasI achakre dyAvAkShAmA madatAmindra karman . tvaM vR^itramAshayAnaM sirAsu maho vajreNa siShvapo varAhum ..11.. tvamindra naryo yA.N avo nR^IntiShThA vAtasya suyujo vahiShThAn . yaM te kAvya ushanA mandinaM dAdvR^itrahaNaM pAryaM tatakSha vajram ..12.. tvaM sUro harito rAmayo nR^Inbharachchakrametasho nAyamindra . prAsya pAraM navatiM nAvyAnAmapi kartamavartayo.ayajyUn ..13.. tvaM no asyA indra durhaNAyAH pAhi vajrivo duritAdabhIke . pra no vAjAnrathyo ashvabudhyAniShe yandhi shravase sUnR^itAyai ..14.. mA sA te asmatsumatirvi dasadvAjapramahaH samiSho varanta . A no bhaja maghavangoShvaryo maMhiShThAste sadhamAdaH syAma ..15.. ##(1.122)## pra vaH pAntaM raghumanyavo.andho yaj~naM rudrAya mILhuShe bharadhvam . divo astoShyasurasya vIrairiShudhyeva maruto rodasyoH ..1.. patnIva pUrvahUtiM vAvR^idhadhyA uShAsAnaktA purudhA vidAne . starIrnAtkaM vyutaM vasAnA sUryasya shriyA sudR^ishI hiraNyaiH ..2.. mamattu naH parijmA vasarhA mamattu vAto apAM vR^iShaNvAn . shishItamindrAparvatA yuvaM nastanno vishve varivasyantu devAH ..3.. uta tyA me yashasA shvetanAyai vyantA pAntaushijo huvadhyai . pra vo napAtamapAM kR^iNudhvaM pra mAtarA rAspinasyAyoH ..4.. A vo ruvaNyumaushijo huvadhyai ghoSheva shaMsamarjunasya naMshe . pra vaH pUShNe dAvana A.N achChA vocheya vasutAtimagneH ..5.. shrutaM me mitrAvaruNA havemota shrutaM sadane vishvataH sIm . shrotu naH shroturAtiH sushrotuH sukShetrA sindhuradbhiH ..6.. stuShe sA vAM varuNa mitra rAtirgavAM shatA pR^ikShayAmeShu pajre . shrutarathe priyarathe dadhAnAH sadyaH puShTiM nirundhAnAso agman ..7.. asya stuShe mahimaghasya rAdhaH sachA sanema nahuShaH suvIrAH . jano yaH pajrebhyo vAjinIvAnashvAvato rathino mahyaM sUriH ..8.. jano yo mitrAvaruNAvabhidhrugapo na vAM sunotyakShNayAdhruk . svayaM sa yakShmaM hR^idaye ni dhatta Apa yadIM hotrAbhirR^itAvA ..9.. sa vrAdhato nahuSho daMsujUtaH shardhastaro narAM gUrtashravAH . visR^iShTarAtiryAti bALhasR^itvA vishvAsu pR^itsu sadamichChUraH ..10.. adha gmantA nahuSho havaM sUreH shrotA rAjAno amR^itasya mandrAH . nabhojuvo yanniravasya rAdhaH prashastaye mahinA rathavate ..11.. etaM shardhaM dhAma yasya sUrerityavochandashatayasya naMshe . dyumnAni yeShu vasutAtI rAranvishve sanvantu prabhR^itheShu vAjam ..12.. mandAmahe dashatayasya dhAserdviryatpa~ncha bibhrato yantyannA . kimiShTAshva iShTarashmireta IshAnAsastaruSha R^i~njate nR^In ..13.. hiraNyakarNaM maNigrIvamarNastanno vishve varivasyantu devAH . aryo giraH sadya A jagmuShIrosrAshchAkantUbhayeShvasme ..14.. chatvAro mA masharshArasya shishvastrayo rAj~na Ayavasasya jiShNoH . ratho vAM mitrAvaruNA dIrghApsAH syUmagabhastiH sUro nAdyaut ..15.. ##(1.123)## pR^ithU ratho dakShiNAyA ayojyainaM devAso amR^itAso asthuH . kR^iShNAdudasthAdaryA vihAyAshchikitsantI mAnuShAya kShayAya ..1.. pUrvA vishvasmAdbhuvanAdabodhi jayantI vAjaM bR^ihatI sanutrI . uchchA vyakhyadyuvatiH punarbhUroShA aganprathamA pUrvahUtau ..2.. yadadya bhAgaM vibhajAsi nR^ibhya uSho devi martyatrA sujAte . devo no atra savitA damUnA anAgaso vochati sUryAya ..3.. gR^ihaMgR^ihamahanA yAtyachChA divedive adhi nAmA dadhAnA . siShAsantI dyotanA shashvadAgAdagramagramidbhajate vasUnAm ..4.. bhagasya svasA varuNasya jAmiruShaH sUnR^ite prathamA jarasva . pashchA sa daghyA yo aghasya dhAtA jayema taM dakShiNayA rathena ..5.. udIratAM sUnR^itA utpuraMdhIrudagnayaH shushuchAnAso asthuH . spArhA vasUni tamasApagULhAviShkR^iNvantyuShaso vibhAtIH ..6.. apAnyadetyabhyanyadeti viShurUpe ahanI saM charete . parikShitostamo anyA guhAkaradyauduShAH shoshuchatA rathena ..7.. sadR^ishIradya sadR^ishIridu shvo dIrghaM sachante varuNasya dhAma . anavadyAstriMshataM yojanAnyekaikA kratuM pari yanti sadyaH ..8.. jAnatyahnaH prathamasya nAma shukrA kR^iShNAdajaniShTa shvitIchI . R^itasya yoShA na minAti dhAmAharaharniShkR^itamAcharantI ..9.. kanyeva tanvA shAshadAnA.N eShi devi devamiyakShamANam . saMsmayamAnA yuvatiH purastAdAvirvakShAMsi kR^iNuShe vibhAtI ..10.. susaMkAshA mAtR^imR^iShTeva yoShAvistanvaM kR^iNuShe dR^ishe kam . bhadrA tvamuSho vitaraM vyuchCha na tatte anyA uShaso nashanta ..11.. ashvAvatIrgomatIrvishvavArA yatamAnA rashmibhiH sUryasya . parA cha yanti punarA cha yanti bhadrA nAma vahamAnA uShAsaH ..12.. R^itasya rashmimanuyachChamAnA bhadrambhadraM kratumasmAsu dhehi . uSho no adya suhavA vyuchChAsmAsu rAyo maghavatsu cha syuH ..13.. ##(1.124)## uShA uchChantI samidhAne agnA udyantsUrya urviyA jyotirashret . devo no atra savitA nvarthaM prAsAvIddvipatpra chatuShpadityai ..1.. aminatI daivyAni vratAni praminatI manuShyA yugAni . IyuShINAmupamA shashvatInAmAyatInAM prathamoShA vyadyaut ..2.. eShA divo duhitA pratyadarshi jyotirvasAnA samanA purastAt . R^itasya panthAmanveti sAdhu prajAnatIva na disho minAti ..3.. upo adarshi shundhyuvo na vakSho nodhA ivAvirakR^ita priyANi . admasanna sasato bodhayantI shashvattamAgAtpunareyuShINAm ..4.. pUrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavAM janitryakR^ita pra ketum . vyu prathate vitaraM varIya obhA pR^iNantI pitrorupasthA ..5.. evedeShA purutamA dR^ishe kaM nAjAmiM na pari vR^iNakti jAmim . arepasA tanvA shAshadAnA nArbhAdIShate na maho vibhAtI ..6.. abhrAteva puMsa eti pratIchI gartArugiva sanaye dhanAnAm . jAyeva patya ushatI suvAsA uShA hasreva ni riNIte apsaH ..7.. svasA svasre jyAyasyai yonimAraigapaityasyAH pratichakShyeva . vyuchChantI rashmibhiH sUryasyA~njya~Nkte samanagA iva vrAH ..8.. AsAM pUrvAsAmahasu svasR^INAmaparA pUrvAmabhyeti pashchAt . tAH pratnavannavyasIrnUnamasme revaduchChantu sudinA uShAsaH ..9.. pra bodhayoShaH pR^iNato maghonyabudhyamAnAH paNayaH sasantu . revaduchCha maghavadbhyo maghoni revatstotre sUnR^ite jArayantI ..10.. aveyamashvaidyuvatiH purastAdyu~Nkte gavAmaruNAnAmanIkam . vi nUnamuchChAdasati pra keturgR^ihaMgR^ihamupa tiShThAte agniH ..11.. utte vayashchidvasaterapaptannarashcha ye pitubhAjo vyuShTau . amA sate vahasi bhUri vAmamuSho devi dAshuShe martyAya ..12.. astoDhvaM stomyA brahmaNA me.avIvR^idhadhvamushatIruShAsaH . yuShmAkaM devIravasA sanema sahasriNaM cha shatinaM cha vAjam ..13.. ##(1.125)## prAtA ratnaM prAtaritvA dadhAti taM chikitvAnpratigR^ihyA ni dhatte . tena prajAM vardhayamAna AyU rAyaspoSheNa sachate suvIraH ..1.. sugurasatsuhiraNyaH svashvo bR^ihadasmai vaya indro dadhAti . yastvAyantaM vasunA prAtaritvo mukShIjayeva padimutsinAti ..2.. Ayamadya sukR^itaM prAtarichChanniShTeH putraM vasumatA rathena . aMshoH sutaM pAyaya matsarasya kShayadvIraM vardhaya sUnR^itAbhiH ..3.. upa kSharanti sindhavo mayobhuva IjAnaM cha yakShyamANaM cha dhenavaH . pR^iNantaM cha papuriM cha shravasyavo ghR^itasya dhArA upa yanti vishvataH ..4.. nAkasya pR^iShThe adhi tiShThati shrito yaH pR^iNAti sa ha deveShu gachChati . tasmA Apo ghR^itamarShanti sindhavastasmA iyaM dakShiNA pinvate sadA ..5.. dakShiNAvatAmidimAni chitrA dakShiNAvatAM divi sUryAsaH . dakShiNAvanto amR^itaM bhajante dakShiNAvantaH pra tiranta AyuH ..6.. mA pR^iNanto duritamena AranmA jAriShuH sUrayaH suvratAsaH . anyasteShAM paridhirastu kashchidapR^iNantamabhi saM yantu shokAH ..7.. ##(1.126)## amandAntstomAnpra bhare manIShA sindhAvadhi kShiyato bhAvyasya . yo me sahasramamimIta savAnatUrto rAjA shrava ichChamAnaH ..1.. shataM rAj~no nAdhamAnasya niShkA~nChatamashvAnprayatAntsadya Adam . shataM kakShIvA.N asurasya gonAM divi shravo.ajaramA tatAna ..2.. upa mA shyAvAH svanayena dattA vadhUmanto dasha rathAso asthuH . ShaShTiH sahasramanu gavyamAgAtsanatkakShIvA.N abhipitve ahnAm ..3.. chatvAriMshaddasharathasya shoNAH sahasrasyAgre shreNiM nayanti . madachyutaH kR^ishanAvato atyAnkakShIvanta udamR^ikShanta pajrAH ..4.. pUrvAmanu prayatimA dade vastrInyuktA.N aShTAvaridhAyaso gAH . subandhavo ye vishyA iva vrA anasvantaH shrava aiShanta pajrAH ..5.. AgadhitA parigadhitA yA kashIkeva ja~Ngahe . dadAti mahyaM yAdurI yAshUnAM bhojyA shatA ..6.. upopa me parA mR^isha mA me dabhrANi manyathAH . sarvAhamasmi romashA gandhArINAmivAvikA ..7.. ##(1.127)## agniM hotAraM manye dAsvantaM vasuM sUnuM sahaso jAtavedasaM vipraM na jAtavedasam . ya UrdhvayA svadhvaro devo devAchyA kR^ipA . ghR^itasya vibhrAShTimanu vaShTi shochiShAjuhvAnasya sarpiShaH ..1.. yajiShThaM tvA yajamAnA huvema jyeShThama~NgirasAM vipra manmabhirviprebhiH shukra manmabhiH . parijmAnamiva dyAM hotAraM charShaNInAm . shochiShkeshaM vR^iShaNaM yamimA vishaH prAvantu jUtaye vishaH ..2.. sa hi purU chidojasA virukmatA dIdyAno bhavati druhaMtaraH parashurna druhaMtaraH . vILu chidyasya samR^itau shruvadvaneva yatsthiram . niHShahamANo yamate nAyate dhanvAsahA nAyate ..3.. dR^iLhA chidasmA anu duryathA vide tejiShThAbhiraraNibhirdAShTyavase.agnaye dAShTyavase . pra yaH purUNi gAhate takShadvaneva shochiShA . sthirA chidannA ni riNAtyojasA ni sthirANi chidojasA ..4.. tamasya pR^ikShamuparAsu dhImahi naktaM yaH sudarshataro divAtarAdaprAyuShe divAtarAt . AdasyAyurgrabhaNavadvILu sharma na sUnave . bhaktamabhaktamavo vyanto ajarA agnayo vyanto ajarAH ..5.. sa hi shardho na mArutaM tuviShvaNirapnasvatIShUrvarAsviShTanirArtanAsviShTaniH . AdaddhavyAnyAdadiryaj~nasya keturarhaNA . adha smAsya harShato hR^iShIvato vishve juShanta panthAM naraH shubhe na panthAm ..6.. dvitA yadIM kIstAso abhidyavo namasyanta upavochanta bhR^igavo mathnanto dAshA bhR^igavaH . agnirIshe vasUnAM shuchiryo dharNireShAm . priyA.N apidhI.NrvaniShIShTa medhira A vaniShIShTa medhiraH ..7.. vishvAsAM tvA vishAM patiM havAmahe sarvAsAM samAnaM dampatiM bhuje satyagirvAhasaM bhuje . atithiM mAnuShANAM piturna yasyAsayA . amI cha vishve amR^itAsa A vayo havyA deveShvA vayaH ..8.. tvamagne sahasA sahantamaH shuShmintamo jAyase devatAtaye rayirna devatAtaye . shuShmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuH . adha smA te pari charantyajara shruShTIvAno nAjara ..9.. pra vo mahe sahasA sahasvata uSharbudhe pashuShe nAgnaye stomo babhUtvagnaye . prati yadIM haviShmAnvishvAsu kShAsu joguve . agre rebho na jarata R^iShUNAM jUrNirhota R^iShUNAm ..10.. sa no nediShThaM dadR^ishAna A bharAgne devebhiH sachanAH suchetunA maho rAyaH suchetunA . mahi shaviShTha naskR^idhi saMchakShe bhuje asyai . mahi stotR^ibhyo maghavantsuvIryaM mathIrugro na shavasA ..11.. ##(1.128)## ayaM jAyata manuSho dharImaNi hotA yajiShTha ushijAmanu vratamagniH svamanu vratam . vishvashruShTiH sakhIyate rayiriva shravasyate . adabdho hotA ni ShadadiLaspade parivIta iLaspade ..1.. taM yaj~nasAdhamapi vAtayAmasyR^itasya pathA namasA haviShmatA devatAtA haviShmatA . sa na UrjAmupAbhR^ityayA kR^ipA na jUryati . yaM mAtarishvA manave parAvato devaM bhAH parAvataH ..2.. evena sadyaH paryeti pArthivaM muhurgI reto vR^iShabhaH kanikradaddadhadretaH kanikradat . shataM chakShANo akShabhirdevo vaneShu turvaNiH . sado dadhAna upareShu sAnuShvagniH pareShu sAnuShu ..3.. sa sukratuH purohito damedame.agniryaj~nasyAdhvarasya chetati kratvA yaj~nasya chetati . kratvA vedhA iShUyate vishvA jAtAni paspashe . yato ghR^itashrIratithirajAyata vahnirvedhA ajAyata ..4.. kratvA yadasya taviShIShu pR^i~nchate.agneraveNa marutAM na bhojyeShirAya na bhojyA . sa hi ShmA dAnaminvati vasUnAM cha majmanA . sa nastrAsate duritAdabhihrutaH shaMsAdaghAdabhihrutaH ..5.. vishvo vihAyA aratirvasurdadhe haste dakShiNe taraNirna shishrathachChravasyayA na shishrathat . vishvasmA idiShudhyate devatrA havyamohiShe . vishvasmA itsukR^ite vAramR^iNvatyagnirdvArA vyR^iNvati ..6.. sa mAnuShe vR^ijane shaMtamo hito.agniryaj~neShu jenyo na vishpatiH priyo yaj~neShu vishpatiH . sa havyA mAnuShANAmiLA kR^itAni patyate . sa nastrAsate varuNasya dhUrtermaho devasya dhUrteH ..7.. agniM hotAramILate vasudhitiM priyaM chetiShThamaratiM nyerire havyavAhaM nyerire . vishvAyuM vishvavedasaM hotAraM yajataM kavim . devAso raNvamavase vasUyavo gIrbhI raNvaM vasUyavaH ..8.. ##(1.129)## yaM tvaM rathamindra medhasAtaye.apAkA santamiShira praNayasi prAnavadya nayasi . sadyashchittamabhiShTaye karo vashashcha vAjinam . sAsmAkamanavadya tUtujAna vedhasAmimAM vAchaM na vedhasAm ..1.. sa shrudhi yaH smA pR^itanAsu kAsu chiddakShAyya indra bharahUtaye nR^ibhirasi pratUrtaye nR^ibhiH . yaH shUraiH svaH sanitA yo viprairvAjaM tarutA . tamIshAnAsa iradhanta vAjinaM pR^ikShamatyaM na vAjinam ..2.. dasmo hi ShmA vR^iShaNaM pinvasi tvachaM kaM chidyAvIrararuM shUra martyaM parivR^iNakShi martyam . indrota tubhyaM taddive tadrudrAya svayashase . mitrAya vochaM varuNAya saprathaH sumR^iLIkAya saprathaH ..3.. asmAkaM va indramushmasIShTaye sakhAyaM vishvAyuM prAsahaM yujaM vAjeShu prAsahaM yujam . asmAkaM brahmotaye.avA pR^itsuShu kAsu chit . nahi tvA shatruH starate stR^iNoShi yaM vishvaM shatruM stR^iNoShi yam ..4.. ni ShU namAtimatiM kayasya chittejiShThAbhiraraNibhirnotibhirugrAbhirugrotibhiH . neShi No yathA purAnenAH shUra manyase . vishvAni pUrorapa parShi vahnirAsA vahnirno achCha ..5.. pra tadvocheyaM bhavyAyendave havyo na ya iShavAnmanma rejati rakShohA manma rejati . svayaM so asmadA nido vadhairajeta durmatim . ava sravedaghashaMso.avataramava kShudramiva sravet ..6.. vanema taddhotrayA chitantyA vanema rayiM rayivaH suvIryaM raNvaM santaM suvIryam . durmanmAnaM sumantubhiremiShA pR^ichImahi . A satyAbhirindraM dyumnahUtibhiryajatraM dyumnahUtibhiH ..7.. praprA vo asme svayashobhirUtI parivarga indro durmatInAM darImandurmatInAm . svayaM sA riShayadhyai yA na upeShe atraiH . hatemasanna vakShati kShiptA jUrNirna vakShati ..8.. tvaM na indra rAyA parINasA yAhi pathA.N anehasA puro yAhyarakShasA . sachasva naH parAka A sachasvAstamIka A . pAhi no dUrAdArAdabhiShTibhiH sadA pAhyabhiShTibhiH ..9.. tvaM na indra rAyA tarUShasograM chittvA mahimA sakShadavase mahe mitraM nAvase . ojiShTha trAtaravitA rathaM kaM chidamartya . anyamasmadririSheH kaM chidadrivo ririkShantaM chidadrivaH ..10.. pAhi na indra suShTuta sridho.avayAtA sadamiddurmatInAM devaH sandurmatInAm . hantA pApasya rakShasastrAtA viprasya mAvataH . adhA hi tvA janitA jIjanadvaso rakShohaNaM tvA jIjanadvaso ..11.. ##(1.130)## endra yAhyupa naH parAvato nAyamachChA vidathAnIva satpatirastaM rAjeva satpatiH . havAmahe tvA vayaM prayasvantaH sute sachA . putrAso na pitaraM vAjasAtaye maMhiShThaM vAjasAtaye ..1.. pibA somamindra suvAnamadribhiH koshena siktamavataM na vaMsagastAtR^iShANo na vaMsagaH . madAya haryatAya te tuviShTamAya dhAyase . A tvA yachChantu harito na sUryamahA vishveva sUryam ..2.. avindaddivo nihitaM guhA nidhiM verna garbhaM parivItamashmanyanante antarashmani . vrajaM vajrI gavAmiva siShAsanna~NgirastamaH . apAvR^iNodiSha indraH parIvR^itA dvAra iShaH parIvR^itAH ..3.. dAdR^ihANo vajramindro gabhastyoH kShadmeva tigmamasanAya saM shyadahihatyAya saM shyat . saMvivyAna ojasA shavobhirindra majmanA . taShTeva vR^ikShaM vanino ni vR^ishchasi parashveva ni vR^ishchasi ..4.. tvaM vR^ithA nadya indra sartave.achChA samudramasR^ijo rathA.N iva vAjayato rathA.N iva . ita UtIrayu~njata samAnamarthamakShitam . dhenUriva manave vishvadohaso janAya vishvadohasaH ..5.. imAM te vAchaM vasUyanta Ayavo rathaM na dhIraH svapA atakShiShuH sumnAya tvAmatakShiShuH . shumbhanto jenyaM yathA vAjeShu vipra vAjinam . atyamiva shavase sAtaye dhanA vishvA dhanAni sAtaye ..6.. bhinatpuro navatimindra pUrave divodAsAya mahi dAshuShe nR^ito vajreNa dAshuShe nR^ito . atithigvAya shambaraM girerugro avAbharat . maho dhanAni dayamAna ojasA vishvA dhanAnyojasA ..7.. indraH samatsu yajamAnamAryaM prAvadvishveShu shatamUtirAjiShu svarmILheShvAjiShu . manave shAsadavratAntvachaM kR^iShNAmarandhayat . dakShanna vishvaM tatR^iShANamoShati nyarshasAnamoShati ..8.. sUrashchakraM pra vR^ihajjAta ojasA prapitve vAchamaruNo muShAyatIshAna A muShAyati . ushanA yatparAvato.ajagannUtaye kave . sumnAni vishvA manuSheva turvaNirahA vishveva turvaNiH ..9.. sa no navyebhirvR^iShakarmannukthaiH purAM dartaH pAyubhiH pAhi shagmaiH . divodAsebhirindra stavAno vAvR^idhIthA ahobhiriva dyauH ..10.. ##(1.131)## indrAya hi dyaurasuro anamnatendrAya mahI pR^ithivI varImabhirdyumnasAtA varImabhiH . indraM vishve sajoShaso devAso dadhire puraH . indrAya vishvA savanAni mAnuShA rAtAni santu mAnuShA ..1.. vishveShu hi tvA savaneShu tu~njate samAnamekaM vR^iShamaNyavaH pR^ithaksvaH saniShyavaH pR^ithak . taM tvA nAvaM na parShaNiM shUShasya dhuri dhImahi . indraM na yaj~naishchitayanta AyavaH stomebhirindramAyavaH ..2.. vi tvA tatasre mithunA avasyavo vrajasya sAtA gavyasya niHsR^ijaH sakShanta indra niHsR^ijaH . yadgavyantA dvA janA svaryantA samUhasi . AviShkarikradvR^iShaNaM sachAbhuvaM vajramindra sachAbhuvam ..3.. viduShTe asya vIryasya pUravaH puro yadindra shAradIravAtiraH sAsahAno avAtiraH . shAsastamindra martyamayajyuM shavasaspate . mahImamuShNAH pR^ithivImimA apo mandasAna imA apaH ..4.. Aditte asya vIryasya charkiranmadeShu vR^iShannushijo yadAvitha sakhIyato yadAvitha . chakartha kAramebhyaH pR^itanAsu pravantave . te anyAmanyAM nadyaM saniShNata shravasyantaH saniShNata ..5.. uto no asyA uShaso juSheta hyarkasya bodhi haviSho havImabhiH svarShAtA havImabhiH . yadindra hantave mR^idho vR^iShA vajri~nchiketasi . A me asya vedhaso navIyaso manma shrudhi navIyasaH ..6.. tvaM tamindra vAvR^idhAno asmayuramitrayantaM tuvijAta martyaM vajreNa shUra martyam . jahi yo no aghAyati shR^iNuShva sushravastamaH . riShTaM na yAmannapa bhUtu durmatirvishvApa bhUtu durmatiH ..7.. ##(1.132)## tvayA vayaM maghavanpUrvye dhana indratvotAH sAsahyAma pR^itanyato vanuyAma vanuShyataH . nediShThe asminnahanyadhi vochA nu sunvate . asminyaj~ne vi chayemA bhare kR^itaM vAjayanto bhare kR^itam ..1.. svarjeShe bhara Aprasya vakmanyuSharbudhaH svasminna~njasi krANasya svasminna~njasi . ahannindro yathA vide shIrShNAshIrShNopavAchyaH . asmatrA te sadhryaksantu rAtayo bhadrA bhadrasya rAtayaH ..2.. tattu prayaH pratnathA te shushukvanaM yasminyaj~ne vAramakR^iNvata kShayamR^itasya vArasi kShayam . vi tadvocheradha dvitAntaH pashyanti rashmibhiH . sa ghA vide anvindro gaveShaNo bandhukShidbhyo gaveShaNaH ..3.. nU itthA te pUrvathA cha pravAchyaM yada~Ngirobhyo.avR^iNorapa vrajamindra shikShannapa vrajam . aibhyaH samAnyA dishAsmabhyaM jeShi yotsi cha . sunvadbhyo randhayA kaM chidavrataM hR^iNAyantaM chidavratam ..4.. saM yajjanAnkratubhiH shUra IkShayaddhane hite taruShanta shravasyavaH pra yakShanta shravasyavaH . tasmA AyuH prajAvadidbAdhe archantyojasA . indra okyaM didhiShanta dhItayo devA.N achChA na dhItayaH ..5.. yuvaM tamindrAparvatA puroyudhA yo naH pR^itanyAdapa taMtamiddhataM vajreNa taMtamiddhatam . dUre chattAya chChantsadgahanaM yadinakShat . asmAkaM shatrUnpari shUra vishvato darmA darShIShTa vishvataH ..6.. ##(1.133)## ubhe punAmi rodasI R^itena druho dahAmi saM mahIranindrAH . abhivlagya yatra hatA amitrA vailasthAnaM pari tR^iLhA asheran ..1.. abhivlagyA chidadrivaH shIrShA yAtumatInAm . Chindhi vaTUriNA padA mahAvaTUriNA padA ..2.. avAsAM maghava~njahi shardho yAtumatInAm . vailasthAnake armake mahAvailasthe armake ..3.. yAsAM tisraH pa~nchAshato.abhivla~NgairapAvapaH . tatsu te manAyati takatsu te manAyati ..4.. pisha~NgabhR^iShTimambhR^iNaM pishAchimindra saM mR^iNa . sarvaM rakSho ni barhaya ..5.. avarmaha indra dAdR^ihi shrudhI naH shushocha hi dyauH kShA na bhIShA.N adrivo ghR^iNAnna bhIShA.N adrivaH . shuShmintamo hi shuShmibhirvadhairugrebhirIyase . apUruShaghno apratIta shUra satvabhistrisaptaiH shUra satvabhiH ..6.. vanoti hi sunvankShayaM parINasaH sunvAno hi ShmA yajatyava dviSho devAnAmava dviShaH . sunvAna itsiShAsati sahasrA vAjyavR^itaH . sunvAnAyendro dadAtyAbhuvaM rayiM dadAtyAbhuvam ..7.. ##(1.134)## A tvA juvo rArahANA abhi prayo vAyo vahantviha pUrvapItaye somasya pUrvapItaye . UrdhvA te anu sUnR^itA manastiShThatu jAnatI . niyutvatA rathenA yAhi dAvane vAyo makhasya dAvane ..1.. mandantu tvA mandino vAyavindavo.asmatkrANAsaH sukR^itA abhidyavo gobhiH krANA abhidyavaH . yaddha krANA iradhyai dakShaM sachanta UtayaH . sadhrIchInA niyuto dAvane dhiya upa bruvata IM dhiyaH ..2.. vAyuryu~Nkte rohitA vAyuraruNA vAyU rathe ajirA dhuri voLhave vahiShThA dhuri voLhave . pra bodhayA puraMdhiM jAra A sasatImiva . pra chakShaya rodasI vAsayoShasaH shravase vAsayoShasaH ..3.. tubhyamuShAsaH shuchayaH parAvati bhadrA vastrA tanvate daMsu rashmiShu chitrA navyeShu rashmiShu . tubhyaM dhenuH sabardughA vishvA vasUni dohate . ajanayo maruto vakShaNAbhyo diva A vakShaNAbhyaH ..4.. tubhyaM shukrAsaH shuchayasturaNyavo madeShUgrA iShaNanta bhurvaNyapAmiShanta bhurvaNi . tvAM tsArI dasamAno bhagamITTe takvavIye . tvaM vishvasmAdbhuvanAtpAsi dharmaNAsuryAtpAsi dharmaNA ..5.. tvaM no vAyaveShAmapUrvyaH somAnAM prathamaH pItimarhasi sutAnAM pItimarhasi . uto vihutmatInAM vishAM vavarjuShINAm . vishvA itte dhenavo duhra AshiraM ghR^itaM duhrata Ashiram ..6.. ##(1.135)## stIrNaM barhirupa no yAhi vItaye sahasreNa niyutA niyutvate shatinIbhirniyutvate . tubhyaM hi pUrvapItaye devA devAya yemire . pra te sutAso madhumanto asthiranmadAya kratve asthiran ..1.. tubhyAyaM somaH paripUto adribhiH spArhA vasAnaH pari koshamarShati shukrA vasAno arShati . tavAyaM bhAga AyuShu somo deveShu hUyate . vaha vAyo niyuto yAhyasmayurjuShANo yAhyasmayuH ..2.. A no niyudbhiH shatinIbhiradhvaraM sahasriNIbhirupa yAhi vItaye vAyo havyAni vItaye . tavAyaM bhAga R^itviyaH sarashmiH sUrye sachA . adhvaryubhirbharamANA ayaMsata vAyo shukrA ayaMsata ..3.. A vAM ratho niyutvAnvakShadavase.abhi prayAMsi sudhitAni vItaye vAyo havyAni vItaye . pibataM madhvo andhasaH pUrvapeyaM hi vAM hitam . vAyavA chandreNa rAdhasA gatamindrashcha rAdhasA gatam ..4.. A vAM dhiyo vavR^ityuradhvarA.N upemaminduM marmR^ijanta vAjinamAshumatyaM na vAjinam . teShAM pibatamasmayU A no gantamihotyA . indravAyU sutAnAmadribhiryuvaM madAya vAjadA yuvam ..5.. ime vAM somA apsvA sutA ihAdhvaryubhirbharamANA ayaMsata vAyo shukrA ayaMsata . ete vAmabhyasR^ikShata tiraH pavitramAshavaH . yuvAyavo.ati romANyavyayA somAso atyavyayA ..6.. ati vAyo sasato yAhi shashvato yatra grAvA vadati tatra gachChataM gR^ihamindrashcha gachChatam . vi sUnR^itA dadR^ishe rIyate ghR^itamA pUrNayA niyutA yAtho adhvaramindrashcha yAtho adhvaram ..7.. atrAha tadvahethe madhva AhutiM yamashvatthamupatiShThanta jAyavo.asme te santu jAyavaH . sAkaM gAvaH suvate pachyate yavo na te vAya upa dasyanti dhenavo nApa dasyanti dhenavaH ..8.. ime ye te su vAyo bAhvojaso.antarnadI te patayantyukShaNo mahi vrAdhanta ukShaNaH . dhanva~nchidye anAshavo jIrAshchidagiraukasaH . sUryasyeva rashmayo durniyantavo hastayordurniyantavaH ..9.. ##(1.136)## pra su jyeShThaM nichirAbhyAM bR^ihannamo havyaM matiM bharatA mR^iLayadbhyAM svAdiShThaM mR^iLayadbhyAm . tA samrAjA ghR^itAsutI yaj~neyaj~na upastutA . athainoH kShatraM na kutashchanAdhR^iShe devatvaM nU chidAdhR^iShe ..1.. adarshi gAtururave varIyasI panthA R^itasya samayaMsta rashmibhishchakShurbhagasya rashmibhiH . dyukShaM mitrasya sAdanamaryamNo varuNasya cha . athA dadhAte bR^ihadukthyaM vaya upastutyaM bR^ihadvayaH ..2.. jyotiShmatImaditiM dhArayatkShitiM svarvatImA sachete divedive jAgR^ivAMsA divedive . jyotiShmatkShatramAshAte AdityA dAnunaspatI . mitrastayorvaruNo yAtayajjano.aryamA yAtayajjanaH ..3.. ayaM mitrAya varuNAya shaMtamaH somo bhUtvavapAneShvAbhago devo deveShvAbhagaH . taM devAso juSherata vishve adya sajoShasaH . tathA rAjAnA karatho yadImaha R^itAvAnA yadImahe ..4.. yo mitrAya varuNAyAvidhajjano.anarvANaM taM pari pAto aMhaso dAshvAMsaM martamaMhasaH . tamaryamAbhi rakShatyR^ijUyantamanu vratam . ukthairya enoH paribhUShati vrataM stomairAbhUShati vratam ..5.. namo dive bR^ihate rodasIbhyAM mitrAya vochaM varuNAya mILhuShe sumR^iLIkAya mILhuShe . indramagnimupa stuhi dyukShamaryamaNaM bhagam . jyogjIvantaH prajayA sachemahi somasyotI sachemahi ..6.. UtI devAnAM vayamindravanto maMsImahi svayashaso marudbhiH . agnirmitro varuNaH sharma yaMsantadashyAma maghavAno vayaM cha ..7.. ##(1.137)## suShumA yAtamadribhirgoshrItA matsarA ime somAso matsarA ime . A rAjAnA divispR^ishAsmatrA gantamupa naH . ime vAM mitrAvaruNA gavAshiraH somAH shukrA gavAshiraH ..1.. ima A yAtamindavaH somAso dadhyAshiraH sutAso dadhyAshiraH . uta vAmuShaso budhi sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH . suto mitrAya varuNAya pItaye chArurR^itAya pItaye ..2.. tAM vAM dhenuM na vAsarImaMshuM duhantyadribhiH somaM duhantyadribhiH . asmatrA gantamupa no.arvA~nchA somapItaye . ayaM vAM mitrAvaruNA nR^ibhiH sutaH soma A pItaye sutaH ..3.. ##(1.138)## prapra pUShNastuvijAtasya shasyate mahitvamasya tavaso na tandate stotramasya na tandate . archAmi sumnayannahamantyUtiM mayobhuvam . vishvasya yo mana Ayuyuve makho deva Ayuyuve makhaH ..1.. pra hi tvA pUShannajiraM na yAmani stomebhiH kR^iNva R^iNavo yathA mR^idha uShTro na pIparo mR^idhaH . huve yattvA mayobhuvaM devaM sakhyAya martyaH . asmAkamA~NgUShAndyumninaskR^idhi vAjeShu dyumninaskR^idhi ..2.. yasya te pUShantsakhye vipanyavaH kratvA chitsanto.avasA bubhujrira iti kratvA bubhujrire . tAmanu tvA navIyasIM niyutaM rAya Imahe . aheLamAna urushaMsa sarI bhava vAjevAje sarI bhava ..3.. asyA U Shu Na upa sAtaye bhuvo.aheLamAno rarivA.N ajAshva shravasyatAmajAshva . o Shu tvA vavR^itImahi stomebhirdasma sAdhubhiH . nahi tvA pUShannatimanya AghR^iNe na te sakhyamapahnuve ..4.. ##(1.139)## astu shrauShaT puro agniM dhiyA dadha A nu tachChardho divyaM vR^iNImaha indravAyU vR^iNImahe . yaddha krANA vivasvati nAbhA saMdAyi navyasI . adha pra sU na upa yantu dhItayo devA.N achChA na dhItayaH ..1.. yaddha tyanmitrAvaruNAvR^itAdadhyAdadAthe anR^itaM svena manyunA dakShasya svena manyunA . yuvoritthAdhi sadmasvapashyAma hiraNyayam . dhIbhishchana manasA svebhirakShabhiH somasya svebhirakShabhiH ..2.. yuvAM stomebhirdevayanto ashvinAshrAvayanta iva shlokamAyavo yuvAM havyAbhyAyavaH . yuvorvishvA adhi shriyaH pR^ikShashcha vishvavedasA . pruShAyante vAM pavayo hiraNyaye rathe dasrA hiraNyaye ..3.. acheti dasrA vyu nAkamR^iNvatho yu~njate vAM rathayujo diviShTiShvadhvasmAno diviShTiShu . adhi vAM sthAma vandhure rathe dasrA hiraNyaye . patheva yantAvanushAsatA rajo.a~njasA shAsatA rajaH ..4.. shachIbhirnaH shachIvasU divA naktaM dashasyatam . mA vAM rAtirupa dasatkadA chanAsmadrAtiH kadA chana ..5.. vR^iShannindra vR^iShapANAsa indava ime sutA adriShutAsa udbhidastubhyaM sutAsa udbhidaH . te tvA mandantu dAvane mahe chitrAya rAdhase . gIrbhirgirvAhaH stavamAna A gahi sumR^iLIko na A gahi ..6.. o ShU No agne shR^iNuhi tvamILito devebhyo bravasi yaj~niyebhyo rAjabhyo yaj~niyebhyaH . yaddha tyAma~Ngirobhyo dhenuM devA adattana . vi tAM duhre aryamA kartarI sachA.N eSha tAM veda me sachA ..7.. mo Shu vo asmadabhi tAni pauMsyA sanA bhUvandyumnAni mota jAriShurasmatpurota jAriShuH . yadvashchitraM yugeyuge navyaM ghoShAdamartyam . asmAsu tanmaruto yachcha duShTaraM didhR^itA yachcha duShTaram ..8.. dadhya~Nha me januShaM pUrvo a~NgirAH priyamedhaH kaNvo atrirmanurviduste me pUrve manurviduH . teShAM deveShvAyatirasmAkaM teShu nAbhayaH . teShAM padena mahyA name girendrAgnI A name girA ..9.. hotA yakShadvanino vanta vAryaM bR^ihaspatiryajati vena ukShabhiH puruvArebhirukShabhiH . jagR^ibhmA dUra/AdishaM shlokamadreradha tmanA . adhArayadararindAni sukratuH purU sadmAni sukratuH ..10.. ye devAso divyekAdasha stha pR^ithivyAmadhyekAdasha stha . apsukShito mahinaikAdasha stha te devAso yaj~namimaM juShadhvam ..11.. ##(1.140)## vediShade priyadhAmAya sudyute dhAsimiva pra bharA yonimagnaye . vastreNeva vAsayA manmanA shuchiM jyotIrathaM shukravarNaM tamohanam ..1.. abhi dvijanmA trivR^idannamR^ijyate saMvatsare vAvR^idhe jagdhamI punaH . anyasyAsA jihvayA jenyo vR^iShA nyanyena vanino mR^iShTa vAraNaH ..2.. kR^iShNaprutau vevije asya sakShitA ubhA tarete abhi mAtarA shishum . prAchAjihvaM dhvasayantaM tR^iShuchyutamA sAchyaM kupayaM vardhanaM pituH ..3.. mumukShvo manave mAnavasyate raghudruvaH kR^iShNasItAsa U juvaH . asamanA ajirAso raghuShyado vAtajUtA upa yujyanta AshavaH ..4.. Adasya te dhvasayanto vR^itherate kR^iShNamabhvaM mahi varpaH karikrataH . yatsIM mahImavaniM prAbhi marmR^ishadabhishvasantstanayanneti nAnadat ..5.. bhUShanna yo.adhi babhrUShu namnate vR^iSheva patnIrabhyeti roruvat . ojAyamAnastanvashcha shumbhate bhImo na shR^i~NgA davidhAva durgR^ibhiH ..6.. sa saMstiro viShTiraH saM gR^ibhAyati jAnanneva jAnatIrnitya A shaye . punarvardhante api yanti devyamanyadvarpaH pitroH kR^iNvate sachA ..7.. tamagruvaH keshinIH saM hi rebhira UrdhvAstasthurmamruShIH prAyave punaH . tAsAM jarAM pramu~nchanneti nAnadadasuM paraM janaya~njIvamastR^itam ..8.. adhIvAsaM pari mAtU rihannaha tuvigrebhiH satvabhiryAti vi jrayaH . vayo dadhatpadvate rerihatsadAnu shyenI sachate vartanIraha ..9.. asmAkamagne maghavatsu dIdihyadha shvasIvAnvR^iShabho damUnAH . avAsyA shishumatIradIdervarmeva yutsu parijarbhurANaH ..10.. idamagne sudhitaM durdhitAdadhi priyAdu chinmanmanaH preyo astu te . yatte shukraM tanvo rochate shuchi tenAsmabhyaM vanase ratnamA tvam ..11.. rathAya nAvamuta no gR^ihAya nityAritrAM padvatIM rAsyagne . asmAkaM vIrA.N uta no maghono janA.Nshcha yA pArayAchCharma yA cha ..12.. abhI no agna ukthamijjuguryA dyAvAkShAmA sindhavashcha svagUrtAH . gavyaM yavyaM yanto dIrghAheShaM varamaruNyo varanta ..13.. ##(1.141)## baLitthA tadvapuShe dhAyi darshataM devasya bhargaH sahaso yato jani . yadImupa hvarate sAdhate matirR^itasya dhenA anayanta sasrutaH ..1.. pR^ikSho vapuH pitumAnnitya A shaye dvitIyamA saptashivAsu mAtR^iShu . tR^itIyamasya vR^iShabhasya dohase dashapramatiM janayanta yoShaNaH ..2.. niryadIM budhnAnmahiShasya varpasa IshAnAsaH shavasA kranta sUrayaH . yadImanu pradivo madhva Adhave guhA santaM mAtarishvA mathAyati ..3.. pra yatpituH paramAnnIyate paryA pR^ikShudho vIrudho daMsu rohati . ubhA yadasya januShaM yadinvata AdidyaviShTho abhavadghR^iNA shuchiH ..4.. AdinmAtR^IrAvishadyAsvA shuchirahiMsyamAna urviyA vi vAvR^idhe . anu yatpUrvA aruhatsanAjuvo ni navyasIShvavarAsu dhAvate ..5.. AdiddhotAraM vR^iNate diviShTiShu bhagamiva papR^ichAnAsa R^i~njate . devAnyatkratvA majmanA puruShTuto martaM shaMsaM vishvadhA veti dhAyase ..6.. vi yadasthAdyajato vAtachodito hvAro na vakvA jaraNA anAkR^itaH . tasya patmandakShuShaH kR^iShNajaMhasaH shuchijanmano raja A vyadhvanaH ..7.. ratho na yAtaH shikvabhiH kR^ito dyAma~NgebhiraruShebhirIyate . Adasya te kR^iShNAso dakShi sUrayaH shUrasyeva tveShathAdIShate vayaH ..8.. tvayA hyagne varuNo dhR^itavrato mitraH shAshadre aryamA sudAnavaH . yatsImanu kratunA vishvathA vibhurarAnna nemiH paribhUrajAyathAH ..9.. tvamagne shashamAnAya sunvate ratnaM yaviShTha devatAtiminvasi . taM tvA nu navyaM sahaso yuvanvayaM bhagaM na kAre mahiratna dhImahi ..10.. asme rayiM na svarthaM damUnasaM bhagaM dakShaM na papR^ichAsi dharNasim . rashmI.Nriva yo yamati janmanI ubhe devAnAM shaMsamR^ita A cha sukratuH ..11.. uta naH sudyotmA jIrAshvo hotA mandraH shR^iNavachchandrarathaH . sa no neShanneShatamairamUro.agnirvAmaM suvitaM vasyo achCha ..12.. astAvyagniH shimIvadbhirarkaiH sAmrAjyAya prataraM dadhAnaH . amI cha ye maghavAno vayaM cha mihaM na sUro ati niShTatanyuH ..13.. ##(1.142)## samiddho agna A vaha devA.N adya yatasruche . tantuM tanuShva pUrvyaM sutasomAya dAshuShe ..1.. ghR^itavantamupa mAsi madhumantaM tanUnapAt . yaj~naM viprasya mAvataH shashamAnasya dAshuShaH ..2.. shuchiH pAvako adbhuto madhvA yaj~naM mimikShati . narAshaMsastrirA divo devo deveShu yaj~niyaH ..3.. ILito agna A vahendraM chitramiha priyam . iyaM hi tvA matirmamAchChA sujihva vachyate ..4.. stR^iNAnAso yatasrucho barhiryaj~ne svadhvare . vR^i~nje devavyachastamamindrAya sharma saprathaH ..5.. vi shrayantAmR^itAvR^idhaH prayai devebhyo mahIH . pAvakAsaH puruspR^iho dvAro devIrasashchataH ..6.. A bhandamAne upAke naktoShAsA supeshasA . yahvI R^itasya mAtarA sIdatAM barhirA sumat ..7.. mandrajihvA jugurvaNI hotArA daivyA kavI . yaj~naM no yakShatAmimaM sidhramadya divispR^isham ..8.. shuchirdeveShvarpitA hotrA marutsu bhAratI . iLA sarasvatI mahI barhiH sIdantu yaj~niyAH ..9.. tannasturIpamadbhutaM puru vAraM puru tmanA . tvaShTA poShAya vi Shyatu rAye nAbhA no asmayuH ..10.. avasR^ijannupa tmanA devAnyakShi vanaspate . agnirhavyA suShUdati devo deveShu medhiraH ..11.. pUShaNvate marutvate vishvadevAya vAyave . svAhA gAyatravepase havyamindrAya kartana ..12.. svAhAkR^itAnyA gahyupa havyAni vItaye . indrA gahi shrudhI havaM tvAM havante adhvare ..13.. ##(1.143)## pra tavyasIM navyasIM dhItimagnaye vAcho matiM sahasaH sUnave bhare . apAM napAdyo vasubhiH saha priyo hotA pR^ithivyAM nyasIdadR^itviyaH ..1.. sa jAyamAnaH parame vyomanyAviragnirabhavanmAtarishvane . asya kratvA samidhAnasya majmanA pra dyAvA shochiH pR^ithivI arochayat ..2.. asya tveShA ajarA asya bhAnavaH susaMdR^ishaH supratIkasya sudyutaH . bhAtvakShaso atyakturna sindhavo.agne rejante asasanto ajarAH ..3.. yamerire bhR^igavo vishvavedasaM nAbhA pR^ithivyA bhuvanasya majmanA . agniM taM gIrbhirhinuhi sva A dame ya eko vasvo varuNo na rAjati ..4.. na yo varAya marutAmiva svanaH seneva sR^iShTA divyA yathAshaniH . agnirjambhaistigitairatti bharvati yodho na shatrUntsa vanA nyR^i~njate ..5.. kuvinno agniruchathasya vIrasadvasuShkuvidvasubhiH kAmamAvarat . chodaH kuvittutujyAtsAtaye dhiyaH shuchipratIkaM tamayA dhiyA gR^iNe ..6.. ghR^itapratIkaM va R^itasya dhUrShadamagniM mitraM na samidhAna R^i~njate . indhAno akro vidatheShu dIdyachChukravarNAmudu no yaMsate dhiyam ..7.. aprayuchChannaprayuchChadbhiragne shivebhirnaH pAyubhiH pAhi shagmaiH . adabdhebhiradR^ipitebhiriShTe.animiShadbhiH pari pAhi no jAH ..8.. ##(1.144)## eti pra hotA vratamasya mAyayordhvAM dadhAnaH shuchipeshasaM dhiyam . abhi sruchaH kramate dakShiNAvR^ito yA asya dhAma prathamaM ha niMsate ..1.. abhImR^itasya dohanA anUShata yonau devasya sadane parIvR^itAH . apAmupasthe vibhR^ito yadAvasadadha svadhA adhayadyAbhirIyate ..2.. yuyUShataH savayasA tadidvapuH samAnamarthaM vitaritratA mithaH . AdIM bhago na havyaH samasmadA voLhurna rashmIntsamayaMsta sArathiH ..3.. yamIM dvA savayasA saparyataH samAne yonA mithunA samokasA . divA na naktaM palito yuvAjani purU charannajaro mAnuShA yugA ..4.. tamIM hinvanti dhItayo dasha vrisho devaM martAsa Utaye havAmahe . dhanoradhi pravata A sa R^iNvatyabhivrajadbhirvayunA navAdhita ..5.. tvaM hyagne divyasya rAjasi tvaM pArthivasya pashupA iva tmanA . enI ta ete bR^ihatI abhishriyA hiraNyayI vakvarI barhirAshAte ..6.. agne juShasva prati harya tadvacho mandra svadhAva R^itajAta sukrato . yo vishvataH pratya~N~Nasi darshato raNvaH saMdR^iShTau pitumA.N iva kShayaH ..7.. ##(1.145)## taM pR^ichChatA sa jagAmA sa veda sa chikitvA.N Iyate sA nvIyate . tasmintsanti prashiShastasminniShTayaH sa vAjasya shavasaH shuShmiNaspatiH ..1.. tamitpR^ichChanti na simo vi pR^ichChati sveneva dhIro manasA yadagrabhIt . na mR^iShyate prathamaM nAparaM vacho.asya kratvA sachate apradR^ipitaH ..2.. tamidgachChanti juhvastamarvatIrvishvAnyekaH shR^iNavadvachAMsi me . purupraiShastaturiryaj~nasAdhano.achChidrotiH shishurAdatta saM rabhaH ..3.. upasthAyaM charati yatsamArata sadyo jAtastatsAra yujyebhiH . abhi shvAntaM mR^ishate nAndye mude yadIM gachChantyushatIrapiShThitam ..4.. sa IM mR^igo apyo vanargurupa tvachyupamasyAM ni dhAyi . vyabravIdvayunA martyebhyo.agnirvidvA.N R^itachiddhi satyaH ..5.. ##(1.146)## trimUrdhAnaM saptarashmiM gR^iNIShe.anUnamagniM pitrorupasthe . niShattamasya charato dhruvasya vishvA divo rochanApaprivAMsam ..1.. ukShA mahA.N abhi vavakSha ene ajarastasthAvita/UtirR^iShvaH . urvyAH pado ni dadhAti sAnau rihantyUdho aruShAso asya ..2.. samAnaM vatsamabhi saMcharantI viShvagdhenU vi charataH sumeke . anapavR^ijyA.N adhvano mimAne vishvAnketA.N adhi maho dadhAne ..3.. dhIrAsaH padaM kavayo nayanti nAnA hR^idA rakShamANA ajuryam . siShAsantaH paryapashyanta sindhumAvirebhyo abhavatsUryo nR^In ..4.. didR^ikSheNyaH pari kAShThAsu jenya ILenyo maho arbhAya jIvase . purutrA yadabhavatsUrahaibhyo garbhebhyo maghavA vishvadarshataH ..5.. ##(1.147)## kathA te agne shuchayanta AyordadAshurvAjebhirAshuShANAH . ubhe yattoke tanaye dadhAnA R^itasya sAmanraNayanta devAH ..1.. bodhA me asya vachaso yaviShTha maMhiShThasya prabhR^itasya svadhAvaH . pIyati tvo anu tvo gR^iNAti vandAruste tanvaM vande agne ..2.. ye pAyavo mAmateyaM te agne pashyanto andhaM duritAdarakShan . rarakSha tAntsukR^ito vishvavedA dipsanta idripavo nAha debhuH ..3.. yo no agne ararivA.N aghAyurarAtIvA marchayati dvayena . mantro guruH punarastu so asmA anu mR^ikShIShTa tanvaM duruktaiH ..4.. uta vA yaH sahasya pravidvAnmarto martaM marchayati dvayena . ataH pAhi stavamAna stuvantamagne mAkirno duritAya dhAyIH ..5.. ##(1.148)## mathIdyadIM viShTo mAtarishvA hotAraM vishvApsuM vishvadevyam . ni yaM dadhurmanuShyAsu vikShu svarNa chitraM vapuShe vibhAvam ..1.. dadAnaminna dadabhanta manmAgnirvarUthaM mama tasya chAkan . juShanta vishvAnyasya karmopastutiM bharamANasya kAroH ..2.. nitye chinnu yaM sadane jagR^ibhre prashastibhirdadhire yaj~niyAsaH . pra sU nayanta gR^ibhayanta iShTAvashvAso na rathyo rArahANAH ..3.. purUNi dasmo ni riNAti jambhairAdrochate vana A vibhAvA . Adasya vAto anu vAti shochirasturna sharyAmasanAmanu dyUn ..4.. na yaM ripavo na riShaNyavo garbhe santaM reShaNA reShayanti . andhA apashyA na dabhannabhikhyA nityAsa IM pretAro arakShan ..5.. ##(1.149)## mahaH sa rAya eShate patirdannina inasya vasunaH pada A . upa dhrajantamadrayo vidhannit ..1.. sa yo vR^iShA narAM na rodasyoH shravobhirasti jIvapItasargaH . pra yaH sasrANaH shishrIta yonau ..2.. A yaH puraM nArmiNImadIdedatyaH kavirnabhanyo nArvA . sUro na rurukvA~nChatAtmA ..3.. abhi dvijanmA trI rochanAni vishvA rajAMsi shushuchAno asthAt . hotA yajiShTho apAM sadhasthe ..4.. ayaM sa hotA yo dvijanmA vishvA dadhe vAryANi shravasyA . marto yo asmai sutuko dadAsha ..5.. ##(1.150)## puru tvA dAshvAnvoche.ariragne tava svidA . todasyeva sharaNa A mahasya ..1.. vyaninasya dhaninaH prahoShe chidararuShaH . kadA chana prajigato adevayoH ..2.. sa chandro vipra martyo maho vrAdhantamo divi . praprette agne vanuShaH syAma ..3.. ##(1.151)## mitraM na yaM shimyA goShu gavyavaH svAdhyo vidathe apsu jIjanan . arejetAM rodasI pAjasA girA prati priyaM yajataM januShAmavaH ..1.. yaddha tyadvAM purumILhasya sominaH pra mitrAso na dadhire svAbhuvaH . adha kratuM vidataM gAtumarchata uta shrutaM vR^iShaNA pastyAvataH ..2.. A vAM bhUShankShitayo janma rodasyoH pravAchyaM vR^iShaNA dakShase mahe . yadImR^itAya bharatho yadarvate pra hotrayA shimyA vItho adhvaram ..3.. pra sA kShitirasura yA mahi priya R^itAvAnAvR^itamA ghoShatho bR^ihat . yuvaM divo bR^ihato dakShamAbhuvaM gAM na dhuryupa yu~njAthe apaH ..4.. mahI atra mahinA vAramR^iNvatho.areNavastuja A sadmandhenavaH . svaranti tA uparatAti sUryamA nimrucha uShasastakvavIriva ..5.. A vAmR^itAya keshinIranUShata mitra yatra varuNa gAtumarchathaH . ava tmanA sR^ijataM pinvataM dhiyo yuvaM viprasya manmanAmirajyathaH ..6.. yo vAM yaj~naiH shashamAno ha dAshati kavirhotA yajati manmasAdhanaH . upAha taM gachChatho vItho adhvaramachChA giraH sumatiM gantamasmayU ..7.. yuvAM yaj~naiH prathamA gobhira~njata R^itAvAnA manaso na prayuktiShu . bharanti vAM manmanA saMyatA giro.adR^ipyatA manasA revadAshAthe ..8.. revadvayo dadhAthe revadAshAthe narA mAyAbhirita/Uti mAhinam . na vAM dyAvo.ahabhirnota sindhavo na devatvaM paNayo nAnashurmagham ..9.. ##(1.152)## yuvaM vastrANi pIvasA vasAthe yuvorachChidrA mantavo ha sargAH . avAtiratamanR^itAni vishva R^itena mitrAvaruNA sachethe ..1.. etachchana tvo vi chiketadeShAM satyo mantraH kavishasta R^ighAvAn . trirashriM hanti chaturashrirugro devanido ha prathamA ajUryan ..2.. apAdeti prathamA padvatInAM kastadvAM mitrAvaruNA chiketa . garbho bhAraM bharatyA chidasya R^itaM pipartyanR^itaM ni tArIt ..3.. prayantamitpari jAraM kanInAM pashyAmasi nopanipadyamAnam . anavapR^igNA vitatA vasAnaM priyaM mitrasya varuNasya dhAma ..4.. anashvo jAto anabhIshurarvA kanikradatpatayadUrdhvasAnuH . achittaM brahma jujuShuryuvAnaH pra mitre dhAma varuNe gR^iNantaH ..5.. A dhenavo mAmateyamavantIrbrahmapriyaM pIpayantsasminnUdhan . pitvo bhikSheta vayunAni vidvAnAsAvivAsannaditimuruShyet ..6.. A vAM mitrAvaruNA havyajuShTiM namasA devAvavasA vavR^ityAm . asmAkaM brahma pR^itanAsu sahyA asmAkaM vR^iShTirdivyA supArA ..7.. ##(1.153)## yajAmahe vAM mahaH sajoShA havyebhirmitrAvaruNA namobhiH . ghR^itairghR^itasnU adha yadvAmasme adhvaryavo na dhItibhirbharanti ..1.. prastutirvAM dhAma na prayuktirayAmi mitrAvaruNA suvR^iktiH . anakti yadvAM vidatheShu hotA sumnaM vAM sUrirvR^iShaNAviyakShan ..2.. pIpAya dhenuraditirR^itAya janAya mitrAvaruNA havirde . hinoti yadvAM vidathe saparyantsa rAtahavyo mAnuSho na hotA ..3.. uta vAM vikShu madyAsvandho gAva Apashcha pIpayanta devIH . uto no asya pUrvyaH patirdanvItaM pAtaM payasa usriyAyAH ..4.. ##(1.154)## viShNornu kaM vIryANi pra vochaM yaH pArthivAni vimame rajAMsi . yo askabhAyaduttaraM sadhasthaM vichakramANastredhorugAyaH ..1.. pra tadviShNuH stavate vIryeNa mR^igo na bhImaH kucharo giriShThAH . yasyoruShu triShu vikramaNeShvadhikShiyanti bhuvanAni vishvA ..2.. pra viShNave shUShametu manma girikShita urugAyAya vR^iShNe . ya idaM dIrghaM prayataM sadhasthameko vimame tribhiritpadebhiH ..3.. yasya trI pUrNA madhunA padAnyakShIyamANA svadhayA madanti . ya u tridhAtu pR^ithivImuta dyAmeko dAdhAra bhuvanAni vishvA ..4.. tadasya priyamabhi pAtho ashyAM naro yatra devayavo madanti . urukramasya sa hi bandhuritthA viShNoH pade parame madhva utsaH ..5.. tA vAM vAstUnyushmasi gamadhyai yatra gAvo bhUrishR^i~NgA ayAsaH . atrAha tadurugAyasya vR^iShNaH paramaM padamava bhAti bhUri ..6.. ##(1.155)## pra vaH pAntamandhaso dhiyAyate mahe shUrAya viShNave chArchata . yA sAnuni parvatAnAmadAbhyA mahastasthaturarvateva sAdhunA ..1.. tveShamitthA samaraNaM shimIvatorindrAviShNU sutapA vAmuruShyati . yA martyAya pratidhIyamAnamitkR^ishAnorasturasanAmuruShyathaH ..2.. tA IM vardhanti mahyasya pauMsyaM ni mAtarA nayati retase bhuje . dadhAti putro.avaraM paraM piturnAma tR^itIyamadhi rochane divaH ..3.. tattadidasya pauMsyaM gR^iNImasInasya trAturavR^ikasya mILhuShaH . yaH pArthivAni tribhiridvigAmabhiruru kramiShTorugAyAya jIvase ..4.. dve idasya kramaNe svardR^isho.abhikhyAya martyo bhuraNyati . tR^itIyamasya nakirA dadharShati vayashchana patayantaH patatriNaH ..5.. chaturbhiH sAkaM navatiM cha nAmabhishchakraM na vR^ittaM vyatI.NravIvipat . bR^ihachCharIro vimimAna R^ikvabhiryuvAkumAraH pratyetyAhavam ..6.. ##(1.156)## bhavA mitro na shevyo ghR^itAsutirvibhUtadyumna evayA u saprathAH . adhA te viShNo viduShA chidardhyaH stomo yaj~nashcha rAdhyo haviShmatA ..1.. yaH pUrvyAya vedhase navIyase sumajjAnaye viShNave dadAshati . yo jAtamasya mahato mahi bravatsedu shravobhiryujyaM chidabhyasat ..2.. tamu stotAraH pUrvyaM yathA vida R^itasya garbhaM januShA pipartana . Asya jAnanto nAma chidvivaktana mahaste viShNo sumatiM bhajAmahe ..3.. tamasya rAjA varuNastamashvinA kratuM sachanta mArutasya vedhasaH . dAdhAra dakShamuttamamaharvidaM vrajaM cha viShNuH sakhivA.N aporNute ..4.. A yo vivAya sachathAya daivya indrAya viShNuH sukR^ite sukR^ittaraH . vedhA ajinvattriShadhastha AryamR^itasya bhAge yajamAnamAbhajat ..5.. ##(1.157)## abodhyagnirjma udeti sUryo vyuShAshchandrA mahyAvo archiShA . AyukShAtAmashvinA yAtave rathaM prAsAvIddevaH savitA jagatpR^ithak ..1.. yadyu~njAthe vR^iShaNamashvinA rathaM ghR^itena no madhunA kShatramukShatam . asmAkaM brahma pR^itanAsu jinvataM vayaM dhanA shUrasAtA bhajemahi ..2.. arvA~Ntrichakro madhuvAhano ratho jIrAshvo ashvinoryAtu suShTutaH . trivandhuro maghavA vishvasaubhagaH shaM na A vakShaddvipade chatuShpade ..3.. A na UrjaM vahatamashvinA yuvaM madhumatyA naH kashayA mimikShatam . prAyustAriShTaM nI rapAMsi mR^ikShataM sedhataM dveSho bhavataM sachAbhuvA ..4.. yuvaM ha garbhaM jagatIShu dhattho yuvaM vishveShu bhuvaneShvantaH . yuvamagniM cha vR^iShaNAvapashcha vanaspatI.NrashvinAvairayethAm ..5.. yuvaM ha stho bhiShajA bheShajebhiratho ha stho rathyA rAthyebhiH . atho ha kShatramadhi dhattha ugrA yo vAM haviShmAnmanasA dadAsha ..6.. ##(1.158)## vasU rudrA purumantU vR^idhantA dashasyataM no vR^iShaNAvabhiShTau . dasrA ha yadrekNa auchathyo vAM pra yatsasrAthe akavAbhirUtI ..1.. ko vAM dAshatsumataye chidasyai vasU yaddhethe namasA pade goH . jigR^itamasme revatIH puraMdhIH kAmapreNeva manasA charantA ..2.. yukto ha yadvAM taugryAya perurvi madhye arNaso dhAyi pajraH . upa vAmavaH sharaNaM gameyaM shUro nAjma patayadbhirevaiH ..3.. upastutirauchathyamuruShyenmA mAmime patatriNI vi dugdhAm . mA mAmedho dashatayashchito dhAkpra yadvAM baddhastmani khAdati kShAm ..4.. na mA garannadyo mAtR^itamA dAsA yadIM susamubdhamavAdhuH . shiro yadasya traitano vitakShatsvayaM dAsa uro aMsAvapi gdha ..5.. dIrghatamA mAmateyo jujurvAndashame yuge . apAmarthaM yatInAM brahmA bhavati sArathiH ..6.. ##(1.159)## pra dyAvA yaj~naiH pR^ithivI R^itAvR^idhA mahI stuShe vidatheShu prachetasA . devebhirye devaputre sudaMsasetthA dhiyA vAryANi prabhUShataH ..1.. uta manye pituradruho mano mAturmahi svatavastaddhavImabhiH . suretasA pitarA bhUma chakratururu prajAyA amR^itaM varImabhiH ..2.. te sUnavaH svapasaH sudaMsaso mahI jaj~nurmAtarA pUrvachittaye . sthAtushcha satyaM jagatashcha dharmaNi putrasya pAthaH padamadvayAvinaH ..3.. te mAyino mamire suprachetaso jAmI sayonI mithunA samokasA . navyaMnavyaM tantumA tanvate divi samudre antaH kavayaH sudItayaH ..4.. tadrAdho adya saviturvareNyaM vayaM devasya prasave manAmahe . asmabhyaM dyAvApR^ithivI suchetunA rayiM dhattaM vasumantaM shatagvinam ..5.. ##(1.160)## te hi dyAvApR^ithivI vishvashambhuva R^itAvarI rajaso dhArayatkavI . sujanmanI dhiShaNe antarIyate devo devI dharmaNA sUryaH shuchiH ..1.. uruvyachasA mahinI asashchatA pitA mAtA cha bhuvanAni rakShataH . sudhR^iShTame vapuShye na rodasI pitA yatsImabhi rUpairavAsayat ..2.. sa vahniH putraH pitroH pavitravAnpunAti dhIro bhuvanAni mAyayA . dhenuM cha pR^ishniM vR^iShabhaM suretasaM vishvAhA shukraM payo asya dukShata ..3.. ayaM devAnAmapasAmapastamo yo jajAna rodasI vishvashambhuvA . vi yo mame rajasI sukratUyayAjarebhiH skambhanebhiH samAnR^iche ..4.. te no gR^iNAne mahinI mahi shravaH kShatraM dyAvApR^ithivI dhAsatho bR^ihat . yenAbhi kR^iShTIstatanAma vishvahA panAyyamojo asme saminvatam ..5.. ##(1.161)## kimu shreShThaH kiM yaviShTho na AjagankimIyate dUtyaM kadyadUchima . na nindima chamasaM yo mahAkulo.agne bhrAtardruNa idbhUtimUdima ..1.. ekaM chamasaM chaturaH kR^iNotana tadvo devA abruvantadva Agamam . saudhanvanA yadyevA kariShyatha sAkaM devairyaj~niyAso bhaviShyatha ..2.. agniM dUtaM prati yadabravItanAshvaH kartvo ratha uteha kartvaH . dhenuH kartvA yuvashA kartvA dvA tAni bhrAtaranu vaH kR^itvyemasi ..3.. chakR^ivAMsa R^ibhavastadapR^ichChata kvedabhUdyaH sya dUto na Ajagan . yadAvAkhyachchamasA~nchaturaH kR^itAnAdittvaShTA gnAsvantarnyAnaje ..4.. hanAmainA.N iti tvaShTA yadabravIchchamasaM ye devapAnamanindiShuH . anyA nAmAni kR^iNvate sute sachA.N anyairenAnkanyA nAmabhiH sparat ..5.. indro harI yuyuje ashvinA rathaM bR^ihaspatirvishvarUpAmupAjata . R^ibhurvibhvA vAjo devA.N agachChata svapaso yaj~niyaM bhAgamaitana ..6.. nishcharmaNo gAmariNIta dhItibhiryA jarantA yuvashA tAkR^iNotana . saudhanvanA ashvAdashvamatakShata yuktvA rathamupa devA.N ayAtana ..7.. idamudakaM pibatetyabravItanedaM vA ghA pibatA mu~njanejanam . saudhanvanA yadi tanneva haryatha tR^itIye ghA savane mAdayAdhvai ..8.. Apo bhUyiShThA ityeko abravIdagnirbhUyiShTha ityanyo abravIt . vadharyantIM bahubhyaH praiko abravIdR^itA vadantashchamasA.N apiMshata ..9.. shroNAmeka udakaM gAmavAjati mAMsamekaH piMshati sUnayAbhR^itam . A nimruchaH shakR^ideko apAbharatkiM svitputrebhyaH pitarA upAvatuH ..10.. udvatsvasmA akR^iNotanA tR^iNaM nivatsvapaH svapasyayA naraH . agohyasya yadasastanA gR^ihe tadadyedamR^ibhavo nAnu gachChatha ..11.. sammIlya yadbhuvanA paryasarpata kva svittAtyA pitarA va AsatuH . ashapata yaH karasnaM va Adade yaH prAbravItpro tasmA abravItana ..12.. suShupvAMsa R^ibhavastadapR^ichChatAgohya ka idaM no abUbudhat . shvAnaM basto bodhayitAramabravItsaMvatsara idamadyA vyakhyata ..13.. divA yAnti maruto bhUmyAgnirayaM vAto antarikSheNa yAti . adbhiryAti varuNaH samudrairyuShmA.N ichChantaH shavaso napAtaH ..14.. ##(1.162)## mA no mitro varuNo aryamAyurindra R^ibhukShA marutaH pari khyan . yadvAjino devajAtasya sapteH pravakShyAmo vidathe vIryANi ..1.. yannirNijA rekNasA prAvR^itasya rAtiM gR^ibhItAM mukhato nayanti . suprA~Najo memyadvishvarUpa indrApUShNoH priyamapyeti pAthaH ..2.. eSha chChAgaH puro ashvena vAjinA pUShNo bhAgo nIyate vishvadevyaH . abhipriyaM yatpuroLAshamarvatA tvaShTedenaM saushravasAya jinvati ..3.. yaddhaviShyamR^itusho devayAnaM trirmAnuShAH paryashvaM nayanti . atrA pUShNaH prathamo bhAga eti yaj~naM devebhyaH prativedayannajaH ..4.. hotAdhvaryurAvayA agnimindho grAvagrAbha uta shaMstA suvipraH . tena yaj~nena svaraMkR^itena sviShTena vakShaNA A pR^iNadhvam ..5.. yUpavraskA uta ye yUpavAhAshchaShAlaM ye ashvayUpAya takShati . ye chArvate pachanaM sambharantyuto teShAmabhigUrtirna invatu ..6.. upa prAgAtsumanme.adhAyi manma devAnAmAshA upa vItapR^iShThaH . anvenaM viprA R^iShayo madanti devAnAM puShTe chakR^imA subandhum ..7.. yadvAjino dAma saMdAnamarvato yA shIrShaNyA rashanA rajjurasya . yadvA ghAsya prabhR^itamAsye tR^iNaM sarvA tA te api deveShvastu ..8.. yadashvasya kraviSho makShikAsha yadvA svarau svadhitau riptamasti . yaddhastayoH shamituryannakheShu sarvA tA te api deveShvastu ..9.. yadUvadhyamudarasyApavAti ya Amasya kraviSho gandho asti . sukR^itA tachChamitAraH kR^iNvantUta medhaM shR^itapAkaM pachantu ..10.. yatte gAtrAdagninA pachyamAnAdabhi shUlaM nihatasyAvadhAvati . mA tadbhUmyAmA shriShanmA tR^iNeShu devebhyastadushadbhyo rAtamastu ..11.. ye vAjinaM paripashyanti pakvaM ya ImAhuH surabhirnirhareti . ye chArvato mAMsabhikShAmupAsata uto teShAmabhigUrtirna invatu ..12.. yannIkShaNaM mA.NspachanyA ukhAyA yA pAtrANi yUShNa AsechanAni . UShmaNyApidhAnA charUNAma~NkAH sUnAH pari bhUShantyashvam ..13.. nikramaNaM niShadanaM vivartanaM yachcha paDbIshamarvataH . yachcha papau yachcha ghAsiM jaghAsa sarvA tA te api deveShvastu ..14.. mA tvAgnirdhvanayIddhUmagandhirmokhA bhrAjantyabhi vikta jaghriH . iShTaM vItamabhigUrtaM vaShaTkR^itaM taM devAsaH prati gR^ibhNantyashvam ..15.. yadashvAya vAsa upastR^iNantyadhIvAsaM yA hiraNyAnyasmai . saMdAnamarvantaM paDbIshaM priyA deveShvA yAmayanti ..16.. yatte sAde mahasA shUkR^itasya pArShNyA vA kashayA vA tutoda . srucheva tA haviSho adhvareShu sarvA tA te brahmaNA sUdayAmi ..17.. chatustriMshadvAjino devabandhorva~NkrIrashvasya svadhitiH sameti . achChidrA gAtrA vayunA kR^iNota paruShparuranughuShyA vi shasta ..18.. ekastvaShTurashvasyA vishastA dvA yantArA bhavatastatha R^ituH . yA te gAtrANAmR^ituthA kR^iNomi tAtA piNDAnAM pra juhomyagnau ..19.. mA tvA tapatpriya AtmApiyantaM mA svadhitistanva A tiShThipatte . mA te gR^idhnuravishastAtihAya ChidrA gAtrANyasinA mithU kaH ..20.. na vA u etanmriyase na riShyasi devA.N ideShi pathibhiH sugebhiH . harI te yu~njA pR^iShatI abhUtAmupAsthAdvAjI dhuri rAsabhasya ..21.. sugavyaM no vAjI svashvyaM puMsaH putrA.N uta vishvApuShaM rayim . anAgAstvaM no aditiH kR^iNotu kShatraM no ashvo vanatAM haviShmAn ..22.. ##(1.163)## yadakrandaH prathamaM jAyamAna udyantsamudrAduta vA purIShAt . shyenasya pakShA hariNasya bAhU upastutyaM mahi jAtaM te arvan ..1.. yamena dattaM trita enamAyunagindra eNaM prathamo adhyatiShThat . gandharvo asya rashanAmagR^ibhNAtsUrAdashvaM vasavo nirataShTa ..2.. asi yamo asyAdityo arvannasi trito guhyena vratena . asi somena samayA vipR^ikta Ahuste trINi divi bandhanAni ..3.. trINi ta Ahurdivi bandhanAni trINyapsu trINyantaH samudre . uteva me varuNashChantsyarvanyatrA ta AhuH paramaM janitram ..4.. imA te vAjinnavamArjanAnImA shaphAnAM saniturnidhAnA . atrA te bhadrA rashanA apashyamR^itasya yA abhirakShanti gopAH ..5.. AtmAnaM te manasArAdajAnAmavo divA patayantaM pataMgam . shiro apashyaM pathibhiH sugebhirareNubhirjehamAnaM patatri ..6.. atrA te rUpamuttamamapashyaM jigIShamANamiSha A pade goH . yadA te marto anu bhogamAnaLAdidgrasiShTha oShadhIrajIgaH ..7.. anu tvA ratho anu maryo arvannanu gAvo.anu bhagaH kanInAm . anu vrAtAsastava sakhyamIyuranu devA mamire vIryaM te ..8.. hiraNyashR^i~Ngo.ayo asya pAdA manojavA avara indra AsIt . devA idasya haviradyamAyanyo arvantaM prathamo adhyatiShThat ..9.. IrmAntAsaH silikamadhyamAsaH saM shUraNAso divyAso atyAH . haMsA iva shreNisho yatante yadAkShiShurdivyamajmamashvAH ..10.. tava sharIraM patayiShNvarvantava chittaM vAta iva dhrajImAn . tava shR^i~NgANi viShThitA purutrAraNyeShu jarbhurANA charanti ..11.. upa prAgAchChasanaM vAjyarvA devadrIchA manasA dIdhyAnaH . ajaH puro nIyate nAbhirasyAnu pashchAtkavayo yanti rebhAH ..12.. upa prAgAtparamaM yatsadhasthamarvA.N achChA pitaraM mAtaraM cha . adyA devA~njuShTatamo hi gamyA athA shAste dAshuShe vAryANi ..13.. ##(1.164)## asya vAmasya palitasya hotustasya bhrAtA madhyamo astyashnaH . tR^itIyo bhrAtA ghR^itapR^iShTho asyAtrApashyaM vishpatiM saptaputram ..1.. sapta yu~njanti rathamekachakrameko ashvo vahati saptanAmA . trinAbhi chakramajaramanarvaM yatremA vishvA bhuvanAdhi tasthuH ..2.. imaM rathamadhi ye sapta tasthuH saptachakraM sapta vahantyashvAH . sapta svasAro abhi saM navante yatra gavAM nihitA sapta nAma ..3.. ko dadarsha prathamaM jAyamAnamasthanvantaM yadanasthA bibharti . bhUmyA asurasR^igAtmA kva svitko vidvAMsamupa gAtpraShTumetat ..4.. pAkaH pR^ichChAmi manasAvijAnandevAnAmenA nihitA padAni . vatse baShkaye.adhi sapta tantUnvi tatnire kavaya otavA u ..5.. achikitvA~nchikituShashchidatra kavInpR^ichChAmi vidmane na vidvAn . vi yastastambha ShaLimA rajAMsyajasya rUpe kimapi svidekam ..6.. iha bravItu ya Ima~Nga vedAsya vAmasya nihitaM padaM veH . shIrShNaH kShIraM duhrate gAvo asya vavriM vasAnA udakaM padApuH ..7.. mAtA pitaramR^ita A babhAja dhItyagre manasA saM hi jagme . sA bIbhatsurgarbharasA nividdhA namasvanta idupavAkamIyuH ..8.. yuktA mAtAsIddhuri dakShiNAyA atiShThadgarbho vR^ijanIShvantaH . amImedvatso anu gAmapashyadvishvarUpyaM triShu yojaneShu ..9.. tisro mAtR^IstrInpitR^Inbibhradeka Urdhvastasthau nemava glApayanti . mantrayante divo amuShya pR^iShThe vishvavidaM vAchamavishvaminvAm ..10.. dvAdashAraM nahi tajjarAya varvarti chakraM pari dyAmR^itasya . A putrA agne mithunAso atra sapta shatAni viMshatishcha tasthuH ..11.. pa~nchapAdaM pitaraM dvAdashAkR^itiM diva AhuH pare ardhe purIShiNam . atheme anya upare vichakShaNaM saptachakre ShaLara Ahurarpitam ..12.. pa~nchAre chakre parivartamAne tasminnA tasthurbhuvanAni vishvA . tasya nAkShastapyate bhUribhAraH sanAdeva na shIryate sanAbhiH ..13.. sanemi chakramajaraM vi vAvR^ita uttAnAyAM dasha yuktA vahanti . sUryasya chakShU rajasaityAvR^itaM tasminnArpitA bhuvanAni vishvA ..14.. sAkaMjAnAM saptathamAhurekajaM ShaLidyamA R^iShayo devajA iti . teShAmiShTAni vihitAni dhAmashaH sthAtre rejante vikR^itAni rUpashaH ..15.. striyaH satIstA.N u me puMsa AhuH pashyadakShaNvAnna vi chetadandhaH . kaviryaH putraH sa ImA chiketa yastA vijAnAtsa pituShpitAsat ..16.. avaH pareNa para enAvareNa padA vatsaM bibhratI gaurudasthAt . sA kadrIchI kaM svidardhaM parAgAtkva svitsUte nahi yUthe antaH ..17.. avaH pareNa pitaraM yo asyAnuveda para enAvareNa . kavIyamAnaH ka iha pra vochaddevaM manaH kuto adhi prajAtam ..18.. ye arvA~nchastA.N u parAcha Ahurye parA~nchastA.N u arvAcha AhuH . indrashcha yA chakrathuH soma tAni dhurA na yuktA rajaso vahanti ..19.. dvA suparNA sayujA sakhAyA samAnaM vR^ikShaM pari ShasvajAte . tayoranyaH pippalaM svAdvattyanashnannanyo abhi chAkashIti ..20.. yatrA suparNA amR^itasya bhAgamanimeShaM vidathAbhisvaranti . ino vishvasya bhuvanasya gopAH sa mA dhIraH pAkamatrA vivesha ..21.. yasminvR^ikShe madhvadaH suparNA nivishante suvate chAdhi vishve . tasyedAhuH pippalaM svAdvagre tannonnashadyaH pitaraM na veda ..22.. yadgAyatre adhi gAyatramAhitaM traiShTubhAdvA traiShTubhaM niratakShata . yadvA jagajjagatyAhitaM padaM ya ittadviduste amR^itatvamAnashuH ..23.. gAyatreNa prati mimIte arkamarkeNa sAma traiShTubhena vAkam . vAkena vAkaM dvipadA chatuShpadAkShareNa mimate sapta vANIH ..24.. jagatA sindhuM divyastabhAyadrathaMtare sUryaM paryapashyat . gAyatrasya samidhastisra Ahustato mahnA pra ririche mahitvA ..25.. upa hvaye sudughAM dhenumetAM suhasto godhuguta dohadenAm . shreShThaM savaM savitA sAviShanno.abhIddho gharmastadu Shu pra vocham ..26.. hi~NkR^iNvatI vasupatnI vasUnAM vatsamichChantI manasAbhyAgAt . duhAmashvibhyAM payo aghnyeyaM sA vardhatAM mahate saubhagAya ..27.. gauramImedanu vatsaM miShantaM mUrdhAnaM hi~N~NakR^iNonmAtavA u . sR^ikvANaM gharmamabhi vAvashAnA mimAti mAyuM payate payobhiH ..28.. ayaM sa shi~Nkte yena gaurabhIvR^itA mimAti mAyuM dhvasanAvadhi shritA . sA chittibhirni hi chakAra martyaM vidyudbhavantI prati vavrimauhata ..29.. anachChaye turagAtu jIvamejaddhruvaM madhya A pastyAnAm . jIvo mR^itasya charati svadhAbhiramartyo martyenA sayoniH ..30.. apashyaM gopAmanipadyamAnamA cha parA cha pathibhishcharantam . sa sadhrIchIH sa viShUchIrvasAna A varIvarti bhuvaneShvantaH ..31.. ya IM chakAra na so asya veda ya IM dadarsha hiruginnu tasmAt . sa mAturyonA parivIto antarbahuprajA nirR^itimA vivesha ..32.. dyaurme pitA janitA nAbhiratra bandhurme mAtA pR^ithivI mahIyam . uttAnayoshchamvoryonirantaratrA pitA duhiturgarbhamAdhAt ..33.. pR^ichChAmi tvA paramantaM pR^ithivyAH pR^ichChAmi yatra bhuvanasya nAbhiH . pR^ichChAmi tvA vR^iShNo ashvasya retaH pR^ichChAmi vAchaH paramaM vyoma ..34.. iyaM vediH paro antaH pR^ithivyA ayaM yaj~no bhuvanasya nAbhiH . ayaM somo vR^iShNo ashvasya reto brahmAyaM vAchaH paramaM vyoma ..35.. saptArdhagarbhA bhuvanasya reto viShNostiShThanti pradishA vidharmaNi . te dhItibhirmanasA te vipashchitaH paribhuvaH pari bhavanti vishvataH ..36.. na vi jAnAmi yadivedamasmi niNyaH saMnaddho manasA charAmi . yadA mAganprathamajA R^itasyAdidvAcho ashnuve bhAgamasyAH ..37.. apA~NprA~Neti svadhayA gR^ibhIto.amartyo martyenA sayoniH . tA shashvantA viShUchInA viyantA nyanyaM chikyurna ni chikyuranyam ..38.. R^icho akShare parame vyomanyasmindevA adhi vishve niSheduH . yastanna veda kimR^ichA kariShyati ya ittadvidusta ime samAsate ..39.. sUyavasAdbhagavatI hi bhUyA atho vayaM bhagavantaH syAma . addhi tR^iNamaghnye vishvadAnIM piba shuddhamudakamAcharantI ..40.. gaurIrmimAya salilAni takShatyekapadI dvipadI sA chatuShpadI . aShTApadI navapadI babhUvuShI sahasrAkSharA parame vyoman ..41.. tasyAH samudrA adhi vi kSharanti tena jIvanti pradishashchatasraH . tataH kSharatyakSharaM tadvishvamupa jIvati ..42.. shakamayaM dhUmamArAdapashyaM viShUvatA para enAvareNa . ukShANaM pR^ishnimapachanta vIrAstAni dharmANi prathamAnyAsan ..43.. trayaH keshina R^ituthA vi chakShate saMvatsare vapata eka eShAm . vishvameko abhi chaShTe shachIbhirdhrAjirekasya dadR^ishe na rUpam ..44.. chatvAri vAkparimitA padAni tAni vidurbrAhmaNA ye manIShiNaH . guhA trINi nihitA ne~Ngayanti turIyaM vAcho manuShyA vadanti ..45.. indraM mitraM varuNamagnimAhuratho divyaH sa suparNo garutmAn . ekaM sadviprA bahudhA vadantyagniM yamaM mAtarishvAnamAhuH ..46.. kR^iShNaM niyAnaM harayaH suparNA apo vasAnA divamutpatanti . ta AvavR^itrantsadanAdR^itasyAdidghR^itena pR^ithivI vyudyate ..47.. dvAdasha pradhayashchakramekaM trINi nabhyAni ka u tachchiketa . tasmintsAkaM trishatA na sha~Nkavo.arpitAH ShaShTirna chalAchalAsaH ..48.. yaste stanaH shashayo yo mayobhUryena vishvA puShyasi vAryANi . yo ratnadhA vasuvidyaH sudatraH sarasvati tamiha dhAtave kaH ..49.. yaj~nena yaj~namayajanta devAstAni dharmANi prathamAnyAsan . te ha nAkaM mahimAnaH sachanta yatra pUrve sAdhyAH santi devAH ..50.. samAnametadudakamuchchaityava chAhabhiH . bhUmiM parjanyA jinvanti divaM jinvantyagnayaH ..51.. divyaM suparNaM vAyasaM bR^ihantamapAM garbhaM darshatamoShadhInAm . abhIpato vR^iShTibhistarpayantaM sarasvantamavase johavImi ..52.. ##(1.165)## kayA shubhA savayasaH sanILAH samAnyA marutaH saM mimikShuH . kayA matI kuta etAsa ete.archanti shuShmaM vR^iShaNo vasUyA ..1.. kasya brahmANi jujuShuryuvAnaH ko adhvare maruta A vavarta . shyenA.N iva dhrajato antarikShe kena mahA manasA rIramAma ..2.. kutastvamindra mAhinaH sanneko yAsi satpate kiM ta itthA . saM pR^ichChase samarANaH shubhAnairvochestanno harivo yatte asme ..3.. brahmANi me matayaH shaM sutAsaH shuShma iyarti prabhR^ito me adriH . A shAsate prati haryantyukthemA harI vahatastA no achCha ..4.. ato vayamantamebhiryujAnAH svakShatrebhistanvaH shumbhamAnAH . mahobhiretA.N upa yujmahe nvindra svadhAmanu hi no babhUtha ..5.. kva syA vo marutaH svadhAsIdyanmAmekaM samadhattAhihatye . ahaM hyugrastaviShastuviShmAnvishvasya shatroranamaM vadhasnaiH ..6.. bhUri chakartha yujyebhirasme samAnebhirvR^iShabha pauMsyebhiH . bhUrINi hi kR^iNavAmA shaviShThendra kratvA maruto yadvashAma ..7.. vadhIM vR^itraM maruta indriyeNa svena bhAmena taviSho babhUvAn . ahametA manave vishvashchandrAH sugA apashchakara vajrabAhuH ..8.. anuttamA te maghavannakirnu na tvAvA.N asti devatA vidAnaH . na jAyamAno nashate na jAto yAni kariShyA kR^iNuhi pravR^iddha ..9.. ekasya chinme vibhvastvojo yA nu dadhR^iShvAnkR^iNavai manIShA . ahaM hyugro maruto vidAno yAni chyavamindra idIsha eShAm ..10.. amandanmA marutaH stomo atra yanme naraH shrutyaM brahma chakra . indrAya vR^iShNe sumakhAya mahyaM sakhye sakhAyastanve tanUbhiH ..11.. evedete prati mA rochamAnA anedyaH shrava eSho dadhAnAH . saMchakShyA marutashchandravarNA achChAnta me ChadayAthA cha nUnam ..12.. ko nvatra maruto mAmahe vaH pra yAtana sakhI.NrachChA sakhAyaH . manmAni chitrA apivAtayanta eShAM bhUta navedA ma R^itAnAm ..13.. A yadduvasyAdduvase na kArurasmA~nchakre mAnyasya medhA . o Shu vartta maruto vipramachChemA brahmANi jaritA vo archat ..14.. eSha vaH stomo maruta iyaM gIrmAndAryasya mAnyasya kAroH . eShA yAsIShTa tanve vayAM vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..15.. ##(1.166)## tannu vochAma rabhasAya janmane pUrvaM mahitvaM vR^iShabhasya ketave . aidheva yAmanmarutastuviShvaNo yudheva shakrAstaviShANi kartana ..1.. nityaM na sUnuM madhu bibhrata upa krILanti krILA vidatheShu ghR^iShvayaH . nakShanti rudrA avasA namasvinaM na mardhanti svatavaso haviShkR^itam ..2.. yasmA UmAso amR^itA arAsata rAyaspoShaM cha haviShA dadAshuShe . ukShantyasmai maruto hitA iva purU rajAMsi payasA mayobhuvaH ..3.. A ye rajAMsi taviShIbhiravyata pra va evAsaH svayatAso adhrajan . bhayante vishvA bhuvanAni harmyA chitro vo yAmaH prayatAsvR^iShTiShu ..4.. yattveShayAmA nadayanta parvatAndivo vA pR^iShThaM naryA achuchyavuH . vishvo vo ajmanbhayate vanaspatI rathIyantIva pra jihIta oShadhiH ..5.. yUyaM na ugrA marutaH suchetunAriShTagrAmAH sumatiM pipartana . yatrA vo didyudradati krivirdatI riNAti pashvaH sudhiteva barhaNA ..6.. pra skambhadeShNA anavabhrarAdhaso.alAtR^iNAso vidatheShu suShTutAH . archantyarkaM madirasya pItaye vidurvIrasya prathamAni pauMsyA ..7.. shatabhujibhistamabhihruteraghAtpUrbhI rakShatA maruto yamAvata . janaM yamugrAstavaso virapshinaH pAthanA shaMsAttanayasya puShTiShu ..8.. vishvAni bhadrA maruto ratheShu vo mithaspR^idhyeva taviShANyAhitA . aMseShvA vaH prapatheShu khAdayo.akSho vashchakrA samayA vi vAvR^ite ..9.. bhUrINi bhadrA naryeShu bAhuShu vakShaHsu rukmA rabhasAso a~njayaH . aMseShvetAH paviShu kShurA adhi vayo na pakShAnvyanu shriyo dhire ..10.. mahAnto mahnA vibhvo vibhUtayo dUredR^isho ye divyA iva stR^ibhiH . mandrAH sujihvAH svaritAra AsabhiH sammishlA indre marutaH pariShTubhaH ..11.. tadvaH sujAtA maruto mahitvanaM dIrghaM vo dAtramaditeriva vratam . indrashchana tyajasA vi hruNAti tajjanAya yasmai sukR^ite arAdhvam ..12.. tadvo jAmitvaM marutaH pare yuge purU yachChaMsamamR^itAsa Avata . ayA dhiyA manave shruShTimAvyA sAkaM naro daMsanairA chikitrire ..13.. yena dIrghaM marutaH shUshavAma yuShmAkena parINasA turAsaH . A yattatananvR^ijane janAsa ebhiryaj~nebhistadabhIShTimashyAm ..14.. eSha vaH stomo maruta iyaM gIrmAndAryasya mAnyasya kAroH . eShA yAsIShTa tanve vayAM vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..15.. ##(1.167)## sahasraM ta indrotayo naH sahasramiSho harivo gUrtatamAH . sahasraM rAyo mAdayadhyai sahasriNa upa no yantu vAjAH ..1.. A no.avobhirmaruto yAntvachChA jyeShThebhirvA bR^ihaddivaiH sumAyAH . adha yadeShAM niyutaH paramAH samudrasya chiddhanayanta pAre ..2.. mimyakSha yeShu sudhitA ghR^itAchI hiraNyanirNiguparA na R^iShTiH . guhA charantI manuSho na yoShA sabhAvatI vidathyeva saM vAk ..3.. parA shubhrA ayAso yavyA sAdhAraNyeva maruto mimikShuH . na rodasI apa nudanta ghorA juShanta vR^idhaM sakhyAya devAH ..4.. joShadyadImasuryA sachadhyai viShitastukA rodasI nR^imaNAH . A sUryeva vidhato rathaM gAttveShapratIkA nabhaso netyA ..5.. AsthApayanta yuvatiM yuvAnaH shubhe nimishlAM vidatheShu pajrAm . arko yadvo maruto haviShmAngAyadgAthaM sutasomo duvasyan ..6.. pra taM vivakmi vakmyo ya eShAM marutAM mahimA satyo asti . sachA yadIM vR^iShamaNA ahaMyuH sthirA chijjanIrvahate subhAgAH ..7.. pAnti mitrAvaruNAvavadyAchchayata Imaryamo aprashastAn . uta chyavante achyutA dhruvANi vAvR^idha IM maruto dAtivAraH ..8.. nahI nu vo maruto antyasme ArAttAchchichChavaso antamApuH . te dhR^iShNunA shavasA shUshuvAMso.arNo na dveSho dhR^iShatA pari ShThuH ..9.. vayamadyendrasya preShThA vayaM shvo vochemahi samarye . vayaM purA mahi cha no anu dyUntanna R^ibhukShA narAmanu ShyAt ..10.. eSha vaH stomo maruta iyaM gIrmAndAryasya mAnyasya kAroH . eShA yAsIShTa tanve vayAM vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..11.. ##(1.168)## yaj~nAyaj~nA vaH samanA tuturvaNirdhiyaMdhiyaM vo devayA u dadhidhve . A vo.arvAchaH suvitAya rodasyormahe vavR^ityAmavase suvR^iktibhiH ..1.. vavrAso na ye svajAH svatavasa iShaM svarabhijAyanta dhUtayaH . sahasriyAso apAM normaya AsA gAvo vandyAso nokShaNaH ..2.. somAso na ye sutAstR^iptAMshavo hR^itsu pItAso duvaso nAsate . aiShAmaMseShu rambhiNIva rArabhe hasteShu khAdishcha kR^itishcha saM dadhe ..3.. ava svayuktA diva A vR^ithA yayuramartyAH kashayA chodata tmanA . areNavastuvijAtA achuchyavurdR^iLhAni chinmaruto bhrAjadR^iShTayaH ..4.. ko vo.antarmaruta R^iShTividyuto rejati tmanA hanveva jihvayA . dhanvachyuta iShAM na yAmani purupraiShA ahanyo naitashaH ..5.. kva svidasya rajaso mahasparaM kvAvaraM maruto yasminnAyaya . yachchyAvayatha vithureva saMhitaM vyadriNA patatha tveShamarNavam ..6.. sAtirna vo.amavatI svarvatI tveShA vipAkA marutaH pipiShvatI . bhadrA vo rAtiH pR^iNato na dakShiNA pR^ithujrayI asuryeva ja~njatI ..7.. prati ShTobhanti sindhavaH pavibhyo yadabhriyAM vAchamudIrayanti . ava smayanta vidyutaH pR^ithivyAM yadI ghR^itaM marutaH pruShNuvanti ..8.. asUta pR^ishnirmahate raNAya tveShamayAsAM marutAmanIkam . te sapsarAso.ajanayantAbhvamAditsvadhAmiShirAM paryapashyan ..9.. eSha vaH stomo maruta iyaM gIrmAndAryasya mAnyasya kAroH . eShA yAsIShTa tanve vayAM vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..10.. ##(1.169)## mahashchittvamindra yata etAnmahashchidasi tyajaso varUtA . sa no vedho marutAM chikitvAntsumnA vanuShva tava hi preShThA ..1.. ayujranta indra vishvakR^iShTIrvidAnAso niShShidho martyatrA . marutAM pR^itsutirhAsamAnA svarmILhasya pradhanasya sAtau ..2.. amyaksA ta indra R^iShTirasme sanemyabhvaM maruto junanti . agnishchiddhi ShmAtase shushukvAnApo na dvIpaM dadhati prayAMsi ..3.. tvaM tU na indra taM rayiM dA ojiShThayA dakShiNayeva rAtim . stutashcha yAste chakananta vAyoH stanaM na madhvaH pIpayanta vAjaiH ..4.. tve rAya indra toshatamAH praNetAraH kasya chidR^itAyoH . te Shu No maruto mR^iLayantu ye smA purA gAtUyantIva devAH ..5.. prati pra yAhIndra mILhuSho nR^InmahaH pArthive sadane yatasva . adha yadeShAM pR^ithubudhnAsa etAstIrthe nAryaH pauMsyAni tasthuH ..6.. prati ghorANAmetAnAmayAsAM marutAM shR^iNva AyatAmupabdiH . ye martyaM pR^itanAyantamUmairR^iNAvAnaM na patayanta sargaiH ..7.. tvaM mAnebhya indra vishvajanyA radA marudbhiH shurudho go/agrAH . stavAnebhiH stavase deva devairvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..8.. ##(1.170)## na nUnamasti no shvaH kastadveda yadadbhutam . anyasya chittamabhi saMchareNyamutAdhItaM vi nashyati ..1.. kiM na indra jighAMsasi bhrAtaro marutastava . tebhiH kalpasva sAdhuyA mA naH samaraNe vadhIH ..2.. kiM no bhrAtaragastya sakhA sannati manyase . vidmA hi te yathA mano.asmabhyaminna ditsasi ..3.. araM kR^iNvantu vediM samagnimindhatAM puraH . tatrAmR^itasya chetanaM yaj~naM te tanavAvahai ..4.. tvamIshiShe vasupate vasUnAM tvaM mitrANAM mitrapate dheShThaH . indra tvaM marudbhiH saM vadasvAdha prAshAna R^ituthA havIMShi ..5.. ##(1.171)## prati va enA namasAhamemi sUktena bhikShe sumatiM turANAm . rarANatA maruto vedyAbhirni heLo dhatta vi muchadhvamashvAn ..1.. eSha vaH stomo maruto namasvAnhR^idA taShTo manasA dhAyi devAH . upemA yAta manasA juShANA yUyaM hi ShThA namasa idvR^idhAsaH ..2.. stutAso no maruto mR^iLayantUta stuto maghavA shambhaviShThaH . UrdhvA naH santu komyA vanAnyahAni vishvA maruto jigIShA ..3.. asmAdahaM taviShAdIShamANa indrAdbhiyA maruto rejamAnaH . yuShmabhyaM havyA nishitAnyAsantAnyAre chakR^imA mR^iLatA naH ..4.. yena mAnAsashchitayanta usrA vyuShTiShu shavasA shashvatInAm . sa no marudbhirvR^iShabha shravo dhA ugra ugrebhiH sthaviraH sahodAH ..5.. tvaM pAhIndra sahIyaso nR^InbhavA marudbhiravayAtaheLAH . supraketebhiH sAsahirdadhAno vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..6.. ##(1.172)## chitro vo.astu yAmashchitra UtI sudAnavaH . maruto ahibhAnavaH ..1.. Are sA vaH sudAnavo maruta R^i~njatI sharuH . Are ashmA yamasyatha ..2.. tR^iNaskandasya nu vishaH pari vR^i~Nkta sudAnavaH . UrdhvAnnaH karta jIvase ..3.. ##(1.173)## gAyatsAma nabhanyaM yathA verarchAma tadvAvR^idhAnaM svarvat . gAvo dhenavo barhiShyadabdhA A yatsadmAnaM divyaM vivAsAn ..1.. archadvR^iShA vR^iShabhiH sveduhavyairmR^igo nAshno ati yajjuguryAt . pra mandayurmanAM gUrta hotA bharate maryo mithunA yajatraH ..2.. nakShaddhotA pari sadma mitA yanbharadgarbhamA sharadaH pR^ithivyAH . krandadashvo nayamAno ruvadgaurantardUto na rodasI charadvAk ..3.. tA karmAShatarAsmai pra chyautnAni devayanto bharante . jujoShadindro dasmavarchA nAsatyeva sugmyo ratheShThAH ..4.. tamu ShTuhIndraM yo ha satvA yaH shUro maghavA yo ratheShThAH . pratIchashchidyodhIyAnvR^iShaNvAnvavavruShashchittamaso vihantA ..5.. pra yaditthA mahinA nR^ibhyo astyaraM rodasI kakShye nAsmai . saM vivya indro vR^ijanaM na bhUmA bharti svadhAvA.N opashamiva dyAm ..6.. samatsu tvA shUra satAmurANaM prapathintamaM paritaMsayadhyai . sajoShasa indraM made kShoNIH sUriM chidye anumadanti vAjaiH ..7.. evA hi te shaM savanA samudra Apo yatta Asu madanti devIH . vishvA te anu joShyA bhUdgauH sUrI.Nshchidyadi dhiShA veShi janAn ..8.. asAma yathA suShakhAya ena svabhiShTayo narAM na shaMsaiH . asadyathA na indro vandaneShThAsturo na karma nayamAna ukthA ..9.. viShpardhaso narAM na shaMsairasmAkAsadindro vajrahastaH . mitrAyuvo na pUrpatiM sushiShTau madhyAyuva upa shikShanti yaj~naiH ..10.. yaj~no hi ShmendraM kashchidR^indha~njuhurANashchinmanasA pariyan . tIrthe nAchChA tAtR^iShANamoko dIrgho na sidhramA kR^iNotyadhvA ..11.. mo ShU Na indrAtra pR^itsu devairasti hi ShmA te shuShminnavayAH . mahashchidyasya mILhuSho yavyA haviShmato maruto vandate gIH ..12.. eSha stoma indra tubhyamasme etena gAtuM harivo vido naH . A no vavR^ityAH suvitAya deva vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..13.. ##(1.174)## tvaM rAjendra ye cha devA rakShA nR^InpAhyasura tvamasmAn . tvaM satpatirmaghavA nastarutrastvaM satyo vasavAnaH sahodAH ..1.. dano visha indra mR^idhravAchaH sapta yatpuraH sharma shAradIrdart . R^iNorapo anavadyArNA yUne vR^itraM purukutsAya randhIH ..2.. ajA vR^ita indra shUrapatnIrdyAM cha yebhiH puruhUta nUnam . rakSho agnimashuShaM tUrvayANaM siMho na dame apAMsi vastoH ..3.. sheShannu ta indra sasminyonau prashastaye pavIravasya mahnA . sR^ijadarNAMsyava yadyudhA gAstiShThaddharI dhR^iShatA mR^iShTa vAjAn ..4.. vaha kutsamindra yasmi~nchAkantsyUmanyU R^ijrA vAtasyAshvA . pra sUrashchakraM vR^ihatAdabhIke.abhi spR^idho yAsiShadvajrabAhuH ..5.. jaghanvA.N indra mitrerU~nchodapravR^iddho harivo adAshUn . pra ye pashyannaryamaNaM sachAyostvayA shUrtA vahamAnA apatyam ..6.. rapatkavirindrArkasAtau kShAM dAsAyopabarhaNIM kaH . karattisro maghavA dAnuchitrA ni duryoNe kuyavAchaM mR^idhi shret ..7.. sanA tA ta indra navyA AguH saho nabho.aviraNAya pUrvIH . bhinatpuro na bhido adevIrnanamo vadharadevasya pIyoH ..8.. tvaM dhunirindra dhunimatIrR^iNorapaH sIrA na sravantIH . pra yatsamudramati shUra parShi pArayA turvashaM yaduM svasti ..9.. tvamasmAkamindra vishvadha syA avR^ikatamo narAM nR^ipAtA . sa no vishvAsAM spR^idhAM sahodA vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..10.. ##(1.175)## matsyapAyi te mahaH pAtrasyeva harivo matsaro madaH . vR^iShA te vR^iShNa indurvAjI sahasrasAtamaH ..1.. A naste gantu matsaro vR^iShA mado vareNyaH . sahAvA.N indra sAnasiH pR^itanAShALamartyaH ..2.. tvaM hi shUraH sanitA chodayo manuSho ratham . sahAvAndasyumavratamoShaH pAtraM na shochiShA ..3.. muShAya sUryaM kave chakramIshAna ojasA . vaha shuShNAya vadhaM kutsaM vAtasyAshvaiH ..4.. shuShmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuH . vR^itraghnA varivovidA maMsIShThA ashvasAtamaH ..5.. yathA pUrvebhyo jaritR^ibhya indra maya ivApo na tR^iShyate babhUtha . tAmanu tvA nividaM johavImi vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..6.. ##(1.176)## matsi no vasya+iShTaya indramindo vR^iShA visha . R^ighAyamANa invasi shatrumanti na vindasi ..1.. tasminnA veshayA giro ya ekashcharShaNInAm . anu svadhA yamupyate yavaM na charkR^iShadvR^iShA ..2.. yasya vishvAni hastayoH pa~ncha kShitInAM vasu . spAshayasva yo asmadhrugdivyevAshanirjahi ..3.. asunvantaM samaM jahi dUNAshaM yo na te mayaH . asmabhyamasya vedanaM daddhi sUrishchidohate ..4.. Avo yasya dvibarhaso.arkeShu sAnuShagasat . AjAvindrasyendo prAvo vAjeShu vAjinam ..5.. yathA pUrvebhyo jaritR^ibhya indra maya ivApo na tR^iShyate babhUtha . tAmanu tvA nividaM johavImi vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..6.. ##(1.177)## A charShaNiprA vR^iShabho janAnAM rAjA kR^iShTInAM puruhUta indraH . stutaH shravasyannavasopa madrigyuktvA harI vR^iShaNA yAhyarvA~N ..1.. ye te vR^iShaNo vR^iShabhAsa indra brahmayujo vR^iSharathAso atyAH . tA.N A tiShTha tebhirA yAhyarvA~NhavAmahe tvA suta indra some ..2.. A tiShTha rathaM vR^iShaNaM vR^iShA te sutaH somaH pariShiktA madhUni . yuktvA vR^iShabhyAM vR^iShabha kShitInAM haribhyAM yAhi pravatopa madrik ..3.. ayaM yaj~no devayA ayaM miyedha imA brahmANyayamindra somaH . stIrNaM barhirA tu shakra pra yAhi pibA niShadya vi muchA harI iha ..4.. o suShTuta indra yAhyarvA~Nupa brahmANi mAnyasya kAroH . vidyAma vastoravasA gR^iNanto vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..5.. ##(1.178)## yaddha syA ta indra shruShTirasti yayA babhUtha jaritR^ibhya UtI . mA naH kAmaM mahayantamA dhagvishvA te ashyAM paryApa AyoH ..1.. na ghA rAjendra A dabhanno yA nu svasArA kR^iNavanta yonau . Apashchidasmai sutukA aveShangamanna indraH sakhyA vayashcha ..2.. jetA nR^ibhirindraH pR^itsu shUraH shrotA havaM nAdhamAnasya kAroH . prabhartA rathaM dAshuSha upAka udyantA giro yadi cha tmanA bhUt ..3.. evA nR^ibhirindraH sushravasyA prakhAdaH pR^ikSho abhi mitriNo bhUt . samarya iShaH stavate vivAchi satrAkaro yajamAnasya shaMsaH ..4.. tvayA vayaM maghavannindra shatrUnabhi ShyAma mahato manyamAnAn . tvaM trAtA tvamu no vR^idhe bhUrvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..5.. ##(1.179)## pUrvIrahaM sharadaH shashramANA doShA vastoruShaso jarayantIH . minAti shriyaM jarimA tanUnAmapyU nu patnIrvR^iShaNo jagamyuH ..1.. ye chiddhi pUrva R^itasApa AsantsAkaM devebhiravadannR^itAni . te chidavAsurnahyantamApuH samU nu patnIrvR^iShabhirjagamyuH ..2.. na mR^iShA shrAntaM yadavanti devA vishvA itspR^idho abhyashnavAva . jayAvedatra shatanIthamAjiM yatsamya~nchA mithunAvabhyajAva ..3.. nadasya mA rudhataH kAma Agannita AjAto amutaH kutashchit . lopAmudrA vR^iShaNaM nI riNAti dhIramadhIrA dhayati shvasantam ..4.. imaM nu somamantito hR^itsu pItamupa bruve . yatsImAgashchakR^imA tatsu mR^iLatu pulukAmo hi martyaH ..5.. agastyaH khanamAnaH khanitraiH prajAmapatyaM balamichChamAnaH . ubhau varNAvR^iShirugraH pupoSha satyA deveShvAshiSho jagAma ..6.. ##(1.180)## yuvo rajAMsi suyamAso ashvA ratho yadvAM paryarNAMsi dIyat . hiraNyayA vAM pavayaH pruShAyanmadhvaH pibantA uShasaH sachethe ..1.. yuvamatyasyAva nakShatho yadvipatmano naryasya prayajyoH . svasA yadvAM vishvagUrtI bharAti vAjAyeTTe madhupAviShe cha ..2.. yuvaM paya usriyAyAmadhattaM pakvamAmAyAmava pUrvyaM goH . antaryadvanino vAmR^itapsU hvAro na shuchiryajate haviShmAn ..3.. yuvaM ha gharmaM madhumantamatraye.apo na kShodo.avR^iNItameShe . tadvAM narAvashvinA pashva+iShTI rathyeva chakrA prati yanti madhvaH ..4.. A vAM dAnAya vavR^itIya dasrA goroheNa taugryo na jivriH . apaH kShoNI sachate mAhinA vAM jUrNo vAmakShuraMhaso yajatrA ..5.. ni yadyuvethe niyutaH sudAnU upa svadhAbhiH sR^ijathaH puraMdhim . preShadveShadvAto na sUrirA mahe dade suvrato na vAjam ..6.. vayaM chiddhi vAM jaritAraH satyA vipanyAmahe vi paNirhitAvAn . adhA chiddhi ShmAshvinAvanindyA pAtho hi ShmA vR^iShaNAvantidevam ..7.. yuvAM chiddhi ShmAshvinAvanu dyUnvirudrasya prasravaNasya sAtau . agastyo narAM nR^iShu prashastaH kArAdhunIva chitayatsahasraiH ..8.. pra yadvahethe mahinA rathasya pra syandrA yAtho manuSho na hotA . dhattaM sUribhya uta vA svashvyaM nAsatyA rayiShAchaH syAma ..9.. taM vAM rathaM vayamadyA huvema stomairashvinA suvitAya navyam . ariShTanemiM pari dyAmiyAnaM vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..10.. ##(1.181)## kadu preShTAviShAM rayINAmadhvaryantA yadunninItho apAm . ayaM vAM yaj~no akR^ita prashastiM vasudhitI avitArA janAnAm ..1.. A vAmashvAsaH shuchayaH payaspA vAtaraMhaso divyAso atyAH . manojuvo vR^iShaNo vItapR^iShThA eha svarAjo ashvinA vahantu ..2.. A vAM ratho.avanirna pravatvAntsR^ipravandhuraH suvitAya gamyAH . vR^iShNaH sthAtArA manaso javIyAnahampUrvo yajato dhiShNyA yaH ..3.. iheha jAtA samavAvashItAmarepasA tanvA nAmabhiH svaiH . jiShNurvAmanyaH sumakhasya sUrirdivo anyaH subhagaH putra Uhe ..4.. pra vAM nicheruH kakuho vashA.N anu pisha~NgarUpaH sadanAni gamyAH . harI anyasya pIpayanta vAjairmathrA rajAMsyashvinA vi ghoShaiH ..5.. pra vAM sharadvAnvR^iShabho na niShShAT pUrvIriShashcharati madhva iShNan . evairanyasya pIpayanta vAjairveShantIrUrdhvA nadyo na AguH ..6.. asarji vAM sthavirA vedhasA gIrbALhe ashvinA tredhA kSharantI . upastutAvavataM nAdhamAnaM yAmannayAma~nChR^iNutaM havaM me ..7.. uta syA vAM rushato vapsaso gIstribarhiShi sadasi pinvate nR^In . vR^iShA vAM megho vR^iShaNA pIpAya gorna seke manuSho dashasyan ..8.. yuvAM pUShevAshvinA puraMdhiragnimuShAM na jarate haviShmAn . huve yadvAM varivasyA gR^iNAno vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..9.. ##(1.182)## abhUdidaM vayunamo Shu bhUShatA ratho vR^iShaNvAnmadatA manIShiNaH . dhiyaMjinvA dhiShNyA vishpalAvasU divo napAtA sukR^ite shuchivratA ..1.. indratamA hi dhiShNyA maruttamA dasrA daMsiShThA rathyA rathItamA . pUrNaM rathaM vahethe madhva AchitaM tena dAshvAMsamupa yAtho ashvinA ..2.. kimatra dasrA kR^iNuthaH kimAsAthe jano yaH kashchidahavirmahIyate . ati kramiShTaM jurataM paNerasuM jyotirviprAya kR^iNutaM vachasyave ..3.. jambhayatamabhito rAyataH shuno hataM mR^idho vidathustAnyashvinA . vAchaMvAchaM jaritU ratninIM kR^itamubhA shaMsaM nAsatyAvataM mama ..4.. yuvametaM chakrathuH sindhuShu plavamAtmanvantaM pakShiNaM taugryAya kam . yena devatrA manasA nirUhathuH supaptanI petathuH kShodaso mahaH ..5.. avaviddhaM taugryamapsvantaranArambhaNe tamasi praviddham . chatasro nAvo jaThalasya juShTA udashvibhyAmiShitAH pArayanti ..6.. kaH svidvR^ikSho niShThito madhye arNaso yaM taugryo nAdhitaH paryaShasvajat . parNA mR^igasya patarorivArabha udashvinA UhathuH shromatAya kam ..7.. tadvAM narA nAsatyAvanu ShyAdyadvAM mAnAsa uchathamavochan . asmAdadya sadasaH somyAdA vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..8.. ##(1.183)## taM yu~njAthAM manaso yo javIyAntrivandhuro vR^iShaNA yastrichakraH . yenopayAthaH sukR^ito duroNaM tridhAtunA patatho virna parNaiH ..1.. suvR^idratho vartate yannabhi kShAM yattiShThathaH kratumantAnu pR^ikShe . vapurvapuShyA sachatAmiyaM gIrdivo duhitroShasA sachethe ..2.. A tiShThataM suvR^itaM yo ratho vAmanu vratAni vartate haviShmAn . yena narA nAsatyeShayadhyai vartiryAthastanayAya tmane cha ..3.. mA vAM vR^iko mA vR^ikIrA dadharShInmA pari varktamuta mAti dhaktam . ayaM vAM bhAgo nihita iyaM gIrdasrAvime vAM nidhayo madhUnAm ..4.. yuvAM gotamaH purumILho atrirdasrA havate.avase haviShmAn . dishaM na diShTAmR^ijUyeva yantA me havaM nAsatyopa yAtam ..5.. atAriShma tamasaspAramasya prati vAM stomo ashvinAvadhAyi . eha yAtaM pathibhirdevayAnairvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..6.. ##(1.184)## tA vAmadya tAvaparaM huvemochChantyAmuShasi vahnirukthaiH . nAsatyA kuha chitsantAvaryo divo napAtA sudAstarAya ..1.. asme U Shu vR^iShaNA mAdayethAmutpaNI.NrhatamUrmyA madantA . shrutaM me achChoktibhirmatInAmeShTA narA nichetArA cha karNaiH ..2.. shriye pUShanniShukR^iteva devA nAsatyA vahatuM sUryAyAH . vachyante vAM kakuhA apsu jAtA yugA jUrNeva varuNasya bhUreH ..3.. asme sA vAM mAdhvI rAtirastu stomaM hinotaM mAnyasya kAroH . anu yadvAM shravasyA sudAnU suvIryAya charShaNayo madanti ..4.. eSha vAM stomo ashvinAvakAri mAnebhirmaghavAnA suvR^ikti . yAtaM vartistanayAya tmane chAgastye nAsatyA madantA ..5.. atAriShma tamasaspAramasya prati vAM stomo ashvinAvadhAyi . eha yAtaM pathibhirdevayAnairvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..6.. ##(1.185)## katarA pUrvA katarAparAyoH kathA jAte kavayaH ko vi veda . vishvaM tmanA bibhR^ito yaddha nAma vi vartete ahanI chakriyeva ..1.. bhUriM dve acharantI charantaM padvantaM garbhamapadI dadhAte . nityaM na sUnuM pitrorupasthe dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..2.. aneho dAtramaditeranarvaM huve svarvadavadhaM namasvat . tadrodasI janayataM jaritre dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..3.. atapyamAne avasAvantI anu ShyAma rodasI devaputre . ubhe devAnAmubhayebhirahnAM dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..4.. saMgachChamAne yuvatI samante svasArA jAmI pitrorupasthe . abhijighrantI bhuvanasya nAbhiM dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..5.. urvI sadmanI bR^ihatI R^itena huve devAnAmavasA janitrI . dadhAte ye amR^itaM supratIke dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..6.. urvI pR^ithvI bahule dUre/ante upa bruve namasA yaj~ne asmin . dadhAte ye subhage supratUrtI dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..7.. devAnvA yachchakR^imA kachchidAgaH sakhAyaM vA sadamijjAspatiM vA . iyaM dhIrbhUyA avayAnameShAM dyAvA rakShataM pR^ithivI no abhvAt ..8.. ubhA shaMsA naryA mAmaviShTAmubhe mAmUtI avasA sachetAm . bhUri chidaryaH sudAstarAyeShA madanta iShayema devAH ..9.. R^itaM dive tadavochaM pR^ithivyA abhishrAvAya prathamaM sumedhAH . pAtAmavadyAdduritAdabhIke pitA mAtA cha rakShatAmavobhiH ..10.. idaM dyAvApR^ithivI satyamastu pitarmAtaryadihopabruve vAm . bhUtaM devAnAmavame avobhirvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..11.. ##(1.186)## A na iLAbhirvidathe sushasti vishvAnaraH savitA deva etu . api yathA yuvAno matsathA no vishvaM jagadabhipitve manIShA ..1.. A no vishva AskrA gamantu devA mitro aryamA varuNaH sajoShAH . bhuvanyathA no vishve vR^idhAsaH karantsuShAhA vithuraM na shavaH ..2.. preShThaM vo atithiM gR^iNIShe.agniM shastibhisturvaNiH sajoShAH . asadyathA no varuNaH sukIrtiriShashcha parShadarigUrtaH sUriH ..3.. upa va eShe namasA jigIShoShAsAnaktA sudugheva dhenuH . samAne ahanvimimAno arkaM viShurUpe payasi sasminnUdhan ..4.. uta no.ahirbudhnyo mayaskaH shishuM na pipyuShIva veti sindhuH . yena napAtamapAM junAma manojuvo vR^iShaNo yaM vahanti ..5.. uta na IM tvaShTA gantvachChA smatsUribhirabhipitve sajoShAH . A vR^itrahendrashcharShaNiprAstuviShTamo narAM na iha gamyAH ..6.. uta na IM matayo.ashvayogAH shishuM na gAvastaruNaM rihanti . tamIM giro janayo na patnIH surabhiShTamaM narAM nasanta ..7.. uta na IM maruto vR^iddhasenAH smadrodasI samanasaH sadantu . pR^iShadashvAso.avanayo na rathA rishAdaso mitrayujo na devAH ..8.. pra nu yadeShAM mahinA chikitre pra yu~njate prayujaste suvR^ikti . adha yadeShAM sudine na sharurvishvameriNaM pruShAyanta senAH ..9.. pro ashvinAvavase kR^iNudhvaM pra pUShaNaM svatavaso hi santi . adveSho viShNurvAta R^ibhukShA achChA sumnAya vavR^itIya devAn ..10.. iyaM sA vo asme dIdhitiryajatrA apiprANI cha sadanI cha bhUyAH . ni yA deveShu yatate vasUyurvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..11.. ##(1.187)## pituM nu stoShaM maho dharmANaM taviShIm . yasya trito vyojasA vR^itraM viparvamardayat ..1.. svAdo pito madho pito vayaM tvA vavR^imahe . asmAkamavitA bhava ..2.. upa naH pitavA chara shivaH shivAbhirUtibhiH . mayobhuradviSheNyaH sakhA sushevo advayAH ..3.. tava tye pito rasA rajAMsyanu viShThitAH . divi vAtA iva shritAH ..4.. tava tye pito dadatastava svAdiShTha te pito . pra svAdmAno rasAnAM tuvigrIvA iverate ..5.. tve pito mahAnAM devAnAM mano hitam . akAri chAru ketunA tavAhimavasAvadhIt ..6.. yadado pito ajaganvivasva parvatAnAm . atrA chinno madho pito.araM bhakShAya gamyAH ..7.. yadapAmoShadhInAM pariMshamArishAmahe . vAtApe pIva idbhava ..8.. yatte soma gavAshiro yavAshiro bhajAmahe . vAtApe pIva idbhava ..9.. karambha oShadhe bhava pIvo vR^ikka udArathiH . vAtApe pIva idbhava ..10.. taM tvA vayaM pito vachobhirgAvo na havyA suShUdima . devebhyastvA sadhamAdamasmabhyaM tvA sadhamAdam ..11.. ##(1.188)## samiddho adya rAjasi devo devaiH sahasrajit . dUto havyA kavirvaha ..1.. tanUnapAdR^itaM yate madhvA yaj~naH samajyate . dadhatsahasriNIriShaH ..2.. AjuhvAno na IDyo devA.N A vakShi yaj~niyAn . agne sahasrasA asi ..3.. prAchInaM barhirojasA sahasravIramastR^iNan . yatrAdityA virAjatha ..4.. virAT samrADvibhvIH prabhvIrbahvIshcha bhUyasIshcha yAH . duro ghR^itAnyakSharan ..5.. surukme hi supeshasAdhi shriyA virAjataH . uShAsAveha sIdatAm ..6.. prathamA hi suvAchasA hotArA daivyA kavI . yaj~naM no yakShatAmimam ..7.. bhAratILe sarasvati yA vaH sarvA upabruve . tA nashchodayata shriye ..8.. tvaShTA rUpANi hi prabhuH pashUnvishvAntsamAnaje . teShAM naH sphAtimA yaja ..9.. upa tmanyA vanaspate pAtho devebhyaH sR^ija . agnirhavyAni siShvadat ..10.. purogA agnirdevAnAM gAyatreNa samajyate . svAhAkR^itIShu rochate ..11.. ##(1.189)## agne naya supathA rAye asmAnvishvAni deva vayunAni vidvAn . yuyodhyasmajjuhurANameno bhUyiShThAM te nama+uktiM vidhema ..1.. agne tvaM pArayA navyo asmAntsvastibhirati durgANi vishvA . pUshcha pR^ithvI bahulA na urvI bhavA tokAya tanayAya shaM yoH ..2.. agne tvamasmadyuyodhyamIvA anagnitrA abhyamanta kR^iShTIH . punarasmabhyaM suvitAya deva kShAM vishvebhiramR^itebhiryajatra ..3.. pAhi no agne pAyubhirajasrairuta priye sadana A shushukvAn . mA te bhayaM jaritAraM yaviShTha nUnaM vidanmAparaM sahasvaH ..4.. mA no agne.ava sR^ijo aghAyAviShyave ripave duchChunAyai . mA datvate dashate mAdate no mA rIShate sahasAvanparA dAH ..5.. vi gha tvAvA.N R^itajAta yaMsadgR^iNAno agne tanve varUtham . vishvAdririkShoruta vA ninitsorabhihrutAmasi hi deva viShpaT ..6.. tvaM tA.N agna ubhayAnvi vidvAnveShi prapitve manuSho yajatra . abhipitve manave shAsyo bhUrmarmR^ijenya ushigbhirnAkraH ..7.. avochAma nivachanAnyasminmAnasya sUnuH sahasAne agnau . vayaM sahasramR^iShibhiH sanema vidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..8.. ##(1.190)## anarvANaM vR^iShabhaM mandrajihvaM bR^ihaspatiM vardhayA navyamarkaiH . gAthAnyaH surucho yasya devA AshR^iNvanti navamAnasya martAH ..1.. tamR^itviyA upa vAchaH sachante sargo na yo devayatAmasarji . bR^ihaspatiH sa hya~njo varAMsi vibhvAbhavatsamR^ite mAtarishvA ..2.. upastutiM namasa udyatiM cha shlokaM yaMsatsaviteva pra bAhU . asya kratvAhanyo yo asti mR^igo na bhImo arakShasastuviShmAn ..3.. asya shloko divIyate pR^ithivyAmatyo na yaMsadyakShabhR^idvichetAH . mR^igANAM na hetayo yanti chemA bR^ihaspaterahimAyA.N abhi dyUn ..4.. ye tvA devosrikaM manyamAnAH pApA bhadramupajIvanti pajrAH . na dUDhye anu dadAsi vAmaM bR^ihaspate chayasa itpiyArum ..5.. supraituH sUyavaso na panthA durniyantuH pariprIto na mitraH . anarvANo abhi ye chakShate no.apIvR^itA aporNuvanto asthuH ..6.. saM yaM stubho.avanayo na yanti samudraM na sravato rodhachakrAH . sa vidvA.N ubhayaM chaShTe antarbR^ihaspatistara Apashcha gR^idhraH ..7.. evA mahastuvijAtastuviShmAnbR^ihaspatirvR^iShabho dhAyi devaH . sa naH stuto vIravaddhAtu gomadvidyAmeShaM vR^ijanaM jIradAnum ..8.. ##(1.191)## ka~Nkato na ka~Nkato.atho satInaka~NkataH . dvAviti pluShI iti nyadR^iShTA alipsata ..1.. adR^iShTAnhantyAyatyatho hanti parAyatI . atho avaghnatI hantyatho pinaShTi piMShatI ..2.. sharAsaH kusharAso darbhAsaH sairyA uta . mau~njA adR^iShTA vairiNAH sarve sAkaM nyalipsata ..3.. ni gAvo goShThe asadanni mR^igAso avikShata . ni ketavo janAnAM nyadR^iShTA alipsata ..4.. eta u tye pratyadR^ishranpradoShaM taskarA iva . adR^iShTA vishvadR^iShTAH pratibuddhA abhUtana ..5.. dyaurvaH pitA pR^ithivI mAtA somo bhrAtAditiH svasA . adR^iShTA vishvadR^iShTAstiShThatelayatA su kam ..6.. ye aMsyA ye a~NgyAH sUchIkA ye praka~NkatAH . adR^iShTAH kiM chaneha vaH sarve sAkaM ni jasyata ..7.. utpurastAtsUrya eti vishvadR^iShTo adR^iShTahA . adR^iShTAntsarvA~njambhayantsarvAshcha yAtudhAnyaH ..8.. udapaptadasau sUryaH puru vishvAni jUrvan . AdityaH parvatebhyo vishvadR^iShTo adR^iShTahA ..9.. sUrye viShamA sajAmi dR^itiM surAvato gR^ihe . so chinnu na marAti no vayaM marAmAre asya yojanaM hariShThA madhu tvA madhulA chakAra ..10.. iyattikA shakuntikA sakA jaghAsa te viSham . so chinnu na marAti no vayaM marAmAre asya yojanaM hariShThA madhu tvA madhulA chakAra ..11.. triH sapta viShpuli~NgakA viShasya puShyamakShan . tAshchinnu na maranti no vayaM marAmAre asya yojanaM hariShThA madhu tvA madhulA chakAra ..12.. navAnAM navatInAM viShasya ropuShINAm . sarvAsAmagrabhaM nAmAre asya yojanaM hariShThA madhu tvA madhulA chakAra ..13.. triH sapta mayUryaH sapta svasAro agruvaH . tAste viShaM vi jabhrira udakaM kumbhinIriva ..14.. iyattakaH kuShumbhakastakaM bhinadmyashmanA . tato viShaM pra vAvR^ite parAchIranu saMvataH ..15.. kuShumbhakastadabravIdgireH pravartamAnakaH . vR^ishchikasyArasaM viShamarasaM vR^ishchika te viSham ..16.. ##(2.1)## tvamagne dyubhistvamAshushukShaNistvamadbhyastvamashmanaspari . tvaM vanebhyastvamoShadhIbhyastvaM nR^iNAM nR^ipate jAyase shuchiH ..1.. tavAgne hotraM tava potramR^itviyaM tava neShTraM tvamagnidR^itAyataH . tava prashAstraM tvamadhvarIyasi brahmA chAsi gR^ihapatishcha no dame ..2.. tvamagna indro vR^iShabhaH satAmasi tvaM viShNururugAyo namasyaH . tvaM brahmA rayividbrahmaNaspate tvaM vidhartaH sachase puraMdhyA ..3.. tvamagne rAjA varuNo dhR^itavratastvaM mitro bhavasi dasma IDyaH . tvamaryamA satpatiryasya sambhujaM tvamaMsho vidathe deva bhAjayuH ..4.. tvamagne tvaShTA vidhate suvIryaM tava gnAvo mitramahaH sajAtyam . tvamAshuhemA rariShe svashvyaM tvaM narAM shardho asi purUvasuH ..5.. tvamagne rudro asuro maho divastvaM shardho mArutaM pR^ikSha IshiShe . tvaM vAtairaruNairyAsi shaMgayastvaM pUShA vidhataH pAsi nu tmanA ..6.. tvamagne draviNodA araMkR^ite tvaM devaH savitA ratnadhA asi . tvaM bhago nR^ipate vasva IshiShe tvaM pAyurdame yaste.avidhat ..7.. tvAmagne dama A vishpatiM vishastvAM rAjAnaM suvidatramR^i~njate . tvaM vishvAni svanIka patyase tvaM sahasrANi shatA dasha prati ..8.. tvAmagne pitaramiShTibhirnarastvAM bhrAtrAya shamyA tanUrucham . tvaM putro bhavasi yaste.avidhattvaM sakhA sushevaH pAsyAdhR^iShaH ..9.. tvamagna R^ibhurAke namasyastvaM vAjasya kShumato rAya IshiShe . tvaM vi bhAsyanu dakShi dAvane tvaM vishikShurasi yaj~namAtaniH ..10.. tvamagne aditirdeva dAshuShe tvaM hotrA bhAratI vardhase girA . tvamiLA shatahimAsi dakShase tvaM vR^itrahA vasupate sarasvatI ..11.. tvamagne subhR^ita uttamaM vayastava spArhe varNa A saMdR^ishi shriyaH . tvaM vAjaH prataraNo bR^ihannasi tvaM rayirbahulo vishvataspR^ithuH ..12.. tvAmagna AdityAsa AsyaM tvAM jihvAM shuchayashchakrire kave . tvAM rAtiShAcho adhvareShu sashchire tve devA haviradantyAhutam ..13.. tve agne vishve amR^itAso adruha AsA devA haviradantyAhutam . tvayA martAsaH svadanta AsutiM tvaM garbho vIrudhAM jaj~niShe shuchiH ..14.. tvaM tAntsaM cha prati chAsi majmanAgne sujAta pra cha deva richyase . pR^ikSho yadatra mahinA vi te bhuvadanu dyAvApR^ithivI rodasI ubhe ..15.. ye stotR^ibhyo go/agrAmashvapeshasamagne rAtimupasR^ijanti sUrayaH . asmA~ncha tA.Nshcha pra hi neShi vasya A bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..16.. ##(2.2)## yaj~nena vardhata jAtavedasamagniM yajadhvaM haviShA tanA girA . samidhAnaM suprayasaM svarNaraM dyukShaM hotAraM vR^ijaneShu dhUrShadam ..1.. abhi tvA naktIruShaso vavAshire.agne vatsaM na svasareShu dhenavaH . diva ivedaratirmAnuShA yugA kShapo bhAsi puruvAra saMyataH ..2.. taM devA budhne rajasaH sudaMsasaM divaspR^ithivyoraratiM nyerire . rathamiva vedyaM shukrashochiShamagniM mitraM na kShitiShu prashaMsyam ..3.. tamukShamANaM rajasi sva A dame chandramiva suruchaM hvAra A dadhuH . pR^ishnyAH pataraM chitayantamakShabhiH pAtho na pAyuM janasI ubhe anu ..4.. sa hotA vishvaM pari bhUtvadhvaraM tamu havyairmanuSha R^i~njate girA . hirishipro vR^idhasAnAsu jarbhuraddyaurna stR^ibhishchitayadrodasI anu ..5.. sa no revatsamidhAnaH svastaye saMdadasvAnrayimasmAsu dIdihi . A naH kR^iNuShva suvitAya rodasI agne havyA manuSho deva vItaye ..6.. dA no agne bR^ihato dAH sahasriNo duro na vAjaM shrutyA apA vR^idhi . prAchI dyAvApR^ithivI brahmaNA kR^idhi svarNa shukramuShaso vi didyutaH ..7.. sa idhAna uShaso rAmyA anu svarNa dIdedaruSheNa bhAnunA . hotrAbhiragnirmanuShaH svadhvaro rAjA vishAmatithishchArurAyave ..8.. evA no agne amR^iteShu pUrvya dhIShpIpAya bR^ihaddiveShu mAnuShA . duhAnA dhenurvR^ijaneShu kArave tmanA shatinaM pururUpamiShaNi ..9.. vayamagne arvatA vA suvIryaM brahmaNA vA chitayemA janA.N ati . asmAkaM dyumnamadhi pa~ncha kR^iShTiShUchchA svarNa shushuchIta duShTaram ..10.. sa no bodhi sahasya prashaMsyo yasmintsujAtA iShayanta sUrayaH . yamagne yaj~namupayanti vAjino nitye toke dIdivAMsaM sve dame ..11.. ubhayAso jAtavedaH syAma te stotAro agne sUrayashcha sharmaNi . vasvo rAyaH purushchandrasya bhUyasaH prajAvataH svapatyasya shagdhi naH ..12.. ye stotR^ibhyo go/agrAmashvapeshasamagne rAtimupasR^ijanti sUrayaH . asmA~ncha tA.Nshcha pra hi neShi vasya A bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..13.. ##(2.3)## samiddho agnirnihitaH pR^ithivyAM pratya~NvishvAni bhuvanAnyasthAt . hotA pAvakaH pradivaH sumedhA devo devAnyajatvagnirarhan ..1.. narAshaMsaH prati dhAmAnya~njantisro divaH prati mahnA svarchiH . ghR^itapruShA manasA havyamundanmUrdhanyaj~nasya samanaktu devAn ..2.. ILito agne manasA no arhandevAnyakShi mAnuShAtpUrvo adya . sa A vaha marutAM shardho achyutamindraM naro barhiShadaM yajadhvam ..3.. deva barhirvardhamAnaM suvIraM stIrNaM rAye subharaM vedyasyAm . ghR^itenAktaM vasavaH sIdatedaM vishve devA AdityA yaj~niyAsaH ..4.. vi shrayantAmurviyA hUyamAnA dvAro devIH suprAyaNA namobhiH . vyachasvatIrvi prathantAmajuryA varNaM punAnA yashasaM suvIram ..5.. sAdhvapAMsi sanatA na ukShite uShAsAnaktA vayyeva raNvite . tantuM tataM saMvayantI samIchI yaj~nasya peshaH sudughe payasvatI ..6.. daivyA hotArA prathamA viduShTara R^iju yakShataH samR^ichA vapuShTarA . devAnyajantAvR^ituthA sama~njato nAbhA pR^ithivyA adhi sAnuShu triShu ..7.. sarasvatI sAdhayantI dhiyaM na iLA devI bhAratI vishvatUrtiH . tisro devIH svadhayA barhiredamachChidraM pAntu sharaNaM niShadya ..8.. pisha~NgarUpaH subharo vayodhAH shruShTI vIro jAyate devakAmaH . prajAM tvaShTA vi Shyatu nAbhimasme athA devAnAmapyetu pAthaH ..9.. vanaspatiravasR^ijannupa sthAdagnirhaviH sUdayAti pra dhIbhiH . tridhA samaktaM nayatu prajAnandevebhyo daivyaH shamitopa havyam ..10.. ghR^itaM mimikShe ghR^itamasya yonirghR^ite shrito ghR^itamvasya dhAma . anuShvadhamA vaha mAdayasva svAhAkR^itaM vR^iShabha vakShi havyam ..11.. ##(2.4)## huve vaH sudyotmAnaM suvR^iktiM vishAmagnimatithiM suprayasam . mitra iva yo didhiShAyyo bhUddeva Adeve jane jAtavedAH ..1.. imaM vidhanto apAM sadhasthe dvitAdadhurbhR^igavo vikShvAyoH . eSha vishvAnyabhyastu bhUmA devAnAmagniraratirjIrAshvaH ..2.. agniM devAso mAnuShIShu vikShu priyaM dhuH kSheShyanto na mitram . sa dIdayadushatIrUrmyA A dakShAyyo yo dAsvate dama A ..3.. asya raNvA svasyeva puShTiH saMdR^iShTirasya hiyAnasya dakShoH . vi yo bharibhradoShadhIShu jihvAmatyo na rathyo dodhavIti vArAn ..4.. A yanme abhvaM vanadaH panantoshigbhyo nAmimIta varNam . sa chitreNa chikite raMsu bhAsA jujurvA.N yo muhurA yuvA bhUt ..5.. A yo vanA tAtR^iShANo na bhAti vArNa pathA rathyeva svAnIt . kR^iShNAdhvA tapU raNvashchiketa dyauriva smayamAno nabhobhiH ..6.. sa yo vyasthAdabhi dakShadurvIM pashurnaiti svayuragopAH . agniH shochiShmA.N atasAnyuShNankR^iShNavyathirasvadayanna bhUma ..7.. nU te pUrvasyAvaso adhItau tR^itIye vidathe manma shaMsi . asme agne saMyadvIraM bR^ihantaM kShumantaM vAjaM svapatyaM rayiM dAH ..8.. tvayA yathA gR^itsamadAso agne guhA vanvanta uparA.N abhi ShyuH . suvIrAso abhimAtiShAhaH smatsUribhyo gR^iNate tadvayo dhAH ..9.. ##(2.5)## hotAjaniShTa chetanaH pitA pitR^ibhya Utaye . prayakSha~njenyaM vasu shakema vAjino yamam ..1.. A yasmintsapta rashmayastatA yaj~nasya netari . manuShvaddaivyamaShTamaM potA vishvaM tadinvati ..2.. dadhanve vA yadImanu vochadbrahmANi veru tat . pari vishvAni kAvyA nemishchakramivAbhavat ..3.. sAkaM hi shuchinA shuchiH prashAstA kratunAjani . vidvA.N asya vratA dhruvA vayA ivAnu rohate ..4.. tA asya varNamAyuvo neShTuH sachanta dhenavaH . kuvittisR^ibhya A varaM svasAro yA idaM yayuH ..5.. yadI mAturupa svasA ghR^itaM bharantyasthita . tAsAmadhvaryurAgatau yavo vR^iShTIva modate ..6.. svaH svAya dhAyase kR^iNutAmR^itvigR^itvijam . stomaM yaj~naM chAdaraM vanemA rarimA vayam ..7.. yathA vidvA.N araM karadvishvebhyo yajatebhyaH . ayamagne tve api yaM yaj~naM chakR^imA vayam ..8.. ##(2.6)## imAM me agne samidhamimAmupasadaM vaneH . imA u Shu shrudhI giraH ..1.. ayA te agne vidhemorjo napAdashvamiShTe . enA sUktena sujAta ..2.. taM tvA gIrbhirgirvaNasaM draviNasyuM draviNodaH . saparyema saparyavaH ..3.. sa bodhi sUrirmaghavA vasupate vasudAvan . yuyodhyasmaddveShAMsi ..4.. sa no vR^iShTiM divaspari sa no vAjamanarvANam . sa naH sahasriNIriShaH ..5.. ILAnAyAvasyave yaviShTha dUta no girA . yajiShTha hotarA gahi ..6.. antarhyagna Iyase vidvA~njanmobhayA kave . dUto janyeva mitryaH ..7.. sa vidvA.N A cha piprayo yakShi chikitva AnuShak . A chAsmintsatsi barhiShi ..8.. ##(2.7)## shreShThaM yaviShTha bhAratAgne dyumantamA bhara . vaso puruspR^ihaM rayim ..1.. mA no arAtirIshata devasya martyasya cha . parShi tasyA uta dviShaH ..2.. vishvA uta tvayA vayaM dhArA udanyA iva . ati gAhemahi dviShaH ..3.. shuchiH pAvaka vandyo.agne bR^ihadvi rochase . tvaM ghR^itebhirAhutaH ..4.. tvaM no asi bhAratAgne vashAbhirukShabhiH . aShTApadIbhirAhutaH ..5.. drvannaH sarpirAsutiH pratno hotA vareNyaH . sahasasputro adbhutaH ..6.. ##(2.8)## vAjayanniva nU rathAnyogA.N agnerupa stuhi . yashastamasya mILhuShaH ..1.. yaH sunItho dadAshuShe.ajuryo jarayannarim . chArupratIka AhutaH ..2.. ya u shriyA dameShvA doShoShasi prashasyate . yasya vrataM na mIyate ..3.. A yaH svarNa bhAnunA chitro vibhAtyarchiShA . a~njAno ajarairabhi ..4.. atrimanu svarAjyamagnimukthAni vAvR^idhuH . vishvA adhi shriyo dadhe ..5.. agnerindrasya somasya devAnAmUtibhirvayam . ariShyantaH sachemahyabhi ShyAma pR^itanyataH ..6.. ##(2.9)## ni hotA hotR^iShadane vidAnastveSho dIdivA.N asadatsudakShaH . adabdhavratapramatirvasiShThaH sahasrambharaH shuchijihvo agniH ..1.. tvaM dUtastvamu naH paraspAstvaM vasya A vR^iShabha praNetA . agne tokasya nastane tanUnAmaprayuchChandIdyadbodhi gopAH ..2.. vidhema te parame janmannagne vidhema stomairavare sadhasthe . yasmAdyonerudArithA yaje taM pra tve havIMShi juhure samiddhe ..3.. agne yajasva haviShA yajIyA~nChruShTI deShNamabhi gR^iNIhi rAdhaH . tvaM hyasi rayipatI rayINAM tvaM shukrasya vachaso manotA ..4.. ubhayaM te na kShIyate vasavyaM divedive jAyamAnasya dasma . kR^idhi kShumantaM jaritAramagne kR^idhi patiM svapatyasya rAyaH ..5.. sainAnIkena suvidatro asme yaShTA devA.N AyajiShThaH svasti . adabdho gopA uta naH paraspA agne dyumaduta revaddidIhi ..6.. ##(2.10)## johUtro agniH prathamaH piteveLaspade manuShA yatsamiddhaH . shriyaM vasAno amR^ito vichetA marmR^ijenyaH shravasyaH sa vAjI ..1.. shrUyA agnishchitrabhAnurhavaM me vishvAbhirgIrbhiramR^ito vichetAH . shyAvA rathaM vahato rohitA votAruShAha chakre vibhR^itraH ..2.. uttAnAyAmajanayantsuShUtaM bhuvadagniH purupeshAsu garbhaH . shiriNAyAM chidaktunA mahobhiraparIvR^ito vasati prachetAH ..3.. jigharmyagniM haviShA ghR^itena pratikShiyantaM bhuvanAni vishvA . pR^ithuM tirashchA vayasA bR^ihantaM vyachiShThamannai rabhasaM dR^ishAnam ..4.. A vishvataH pratya~nchaM jigharmyarakShasA manasA tajjuSheta . maryashrIH spR^ihayadvarNo agnirnAbhimR^ishe tanvA jarbhurANaH ..5.. j~neyA bhAgaM sahasAno vareNa tvAdUtAso manuvadvadema . anUnamagniM juhvA vachasyA madhupR^ichaM dhanasA johavImi ..6.. ##(2.11)## shrudhI havamindra mA riShaNyaH syAma te dAvane vasUnAm . imA hi tvAmUrjo vardhayanti vasUyavaH sindhavo na kSharantaH ..1.. sR^ijo mahIrindra yA apinvaH pariShThitA ahinA shUra pUrvIH . amartyaM chiddAsaM manyamAnamavAbhinadukthairvAvR^idhAnaH ..2.. uktheShvinnu shUra yeShu chAkantstomeShvindra rudriyeShu cha . tubhyedetA yAsu mandasAnaH pra vAyave sisrate na shubhrAH ..3.. shubhraM nu te shuShmaM vardhayantaH shubhraM vajraM bAhvordadhAnAH . shubhrastvamindra vAvR^idhAno asme dAsIrvishaH sUryeNa sahyAH ..4.. guhA hitaM guhyaM gULhamapsvapIvR^itaM mAyinaM kShiyantam . uto apo dyAM tastabhvAMsamahannahiM shUra vIryeNa ..5.. stavA nu ta indra pUrvyA mahAnyuta stavAma nUtanA kR^itAni . stavA vajraM bAhvorushantaM stavA harI sUryasya ketU ..6.. harI nu ta indra vAjayantA ghR^itashchutaM svAramasvArShTAm . vi samanA bhUmiraprathiShTAraMsta parvatashchitsariShyan ..7.. ni parvataH sAdyaprayuchChantsaM mAtR^ibhirvAvashAno akrAn . dUre pAre vANIM vardhayanta indreShitAM dhamaniM paprathanni ..8.. indro mahAM sindhumAshayAnaM mAyAvinaM vR^itramasphuranniH . arejetAM rodasI bhiyAne kanikradato vR^iShNo asya vajrAt ..9.. aroravIdvR^iShNo asya vajro.amAnuShaM yanmAnuSho nijUrvAt . ni mAyino dAnavasya mAyA apAdayatpapivAntsutasya ..10.. pibApibedindra shUra somaM mandantu tvA mandinaH sutAsaH . pR^iNantaste kukShI vardhayantvitthA sutaH paura indramAva ..11.. tve indrApyabhUma viprA dhiyaM vanema R^itayA sapantaH . avasyavo dhImahi prashastiM sadyaste rAyo dAvane syAma ..12.. syAma te ta indra ye ta UtI avasyava UrjaM vardhayantaH . shuShmintamaM yaM chAkanAma devAsme rayiM rAsi vIravantam ..13.. rAsi kShayaM rAsi mitramasme rAsi shardha indra mArutaM naH . sajoShaso ye cha mandasAnAH pra vAyavaH pAntyagraNItim ..14.. vyantvinnu yeShu mandasAnastR^ipatsomaM pAhi drahyadindra . asmAntsu pR^itsvA tarutrAvardhayo dyAM bR^ihadbhirarkaiH ..15.. bR^ihanta innu ye te tarutrokthebhirvA sumnamAvivAsAn . stR^iNAnAso barhiH pastyAvattvotA idindra vAjamagman ..16.. ugreShvinnu shUra mandasAnastrikadrukeShu pAhi somamindra . pradodhuvachChmashruShu prINAno yAhi haribhyAM sutasya pItim ..17.. dhiShvA shavaH shUra yena vR^itramavAbhinaddAnumaurNavAbham . apAvR^iNorjyotirAryAya ni savyataH sAdi dasyurindra ..18.. sanema ye ta Utibhistaranto vishvAH spR^idha AryeNa dasyUn . asmabhyaM tattvAShTraM vishvarUpamarandhayaH sAkhyasya tritAya ..19.. asya suvAnasya mandinastritasya nyarbudaM vAvR^idhAno astaH . avartayatsUryo na chakraM bhinadvalamindro a~NgirasvAn ..20.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..21.. ##(2.12)## yo jAta eva prathamo manasvAndevo devAnkratunA paryabhUShat . yasya shuShmAdrodasI abhyasetAM nR^imNasya mahnA sa janAsa indraH ..1.. yaH pR^ithivIM vyathamAnAmadR^iMhadyaH parvatAnprakupitA.N aramNAt . yo antarikShaM vimame varIyo yo dyAmastabhnAtsa janAsa indraH ..2.. yo hatvAhimariNAtsapta sindhUnyo gA udAjadapadhA valasya . yo ashmanorantaragniM jajAna saMvR^iksamatsu sa janAsa indraH ..3.. yenemA vishvA chyavanA kR^itAni yo dAsaM varNamadharaM guhAkaH . shvaghnIva yo jigIvA.NllakShamAdadaryaH puShTAni sa janAsa indraH ..4.. yaM smA pR^ichChanti kuha seti ghoramutemAhurnaiSho astItyenam . so aryaH puShTIrvija ivA minAti shradasmai dhatta sa janAsa indraH ..5.. yo radhrasya choditA yaH kR^ishasya yo brahmaNo nAdhamAnasya kIreH . yuktagrAvNo yo.avitA sushipraH sutasomasya sa janAsa indraH ..6.. yasyAshvAsaH pradishi yasya gAvo yasya grAmA yasya vishve rathAsaH . yaH sUryaM ya uShasaM jajAna yo apAM netA sa janAsa indraH ..7.. yaM krandasI saMyatI vihvayete pare.avara ubhayA amitrAH . samAnaM chidrathamAtasthivAMsA nAnA havete sa janAsa indraH ..8.. yasmAnna R^ite vijayante janAso yaM yudhyamAnA avase havante . yo vishvasya pratimAnaM babhUva yo achyutachyutsa janAsa indraH ..9.. yaH shashvato mahyeno dadhAnAnamanyamAnA~nCharvA jaghAna . yaH shardhate nAnudadAti shR^idhyAM yo dasyorhantA sa janAsa indraH ..10.. yaH shambaraM parvateShu kShiyantaM chatvAriMshyAM sharadyanvavindat . ojAyamAnaM yo ahiM jaghAna dAnuM shayAnaM sa janAsa indraH ..11.. yaH saptarashmirvR^iShabhastuviShmAnavAsR^ijatsartave sapta sindhUn . yo rauhiNamasphuradvajrabAhurdyAmArohantaM sa janAsa indraH ..12.. dyAvA chidasmai pR^ithivI namete shuShmAchchidasya parvatA bhayante . yaH somapA nichito vajrabAhuryo vajrahastaH sa janAsa indraH ..13.. yaH sunvantamavati yaH pachantaM yaH shaMsantaM yaH shashamAnamUtI . yasya brahma vardhanaM yasya somo yasyedaM rAdhaH sa janAsa indraH ..14.. yaH sunvate pachate dudhra A chidvAjaM dardarShi sa kilAsi satyaH . vayaM ta indra vishvaha priyAsaH suvIrAso vidathamA vadema ..15.. ##(2.13)## R^iturjanitrI tasyA apaspari makShU jAta AvishadyAsu vardhate . tadAhanA abhavatpipyuShI payoM.ashoH pIyUShaM prathamaM tadukthyam ..1.. sadhrImA yanti pari bibhratIH payo vishvapsnyAya pra bharanta bhojanam . samAno adhvA pravatAmanuShyade yastAkR^iNoH prathamaM sAsyukthyaH ..2.. anveko vadati yaddadAti tadrUpA minantadapA eka Iyate . vishvA ekasya vinudastitikShate yastAkR^iNoH prathamaM sAsyukthyaH ..3.. prajAbhyaH puShTiM vibhajanta Asate rayimiva pR^iShThaM prabhavantamAyate . asinvandaMShTraiH pituratti bhojanaM yastAkR^iNoH prathamaM sAsyukthyaH ..4.. adhAkR^iNoH pR^ithivIM saMdR^ishe dive yo dhautInAmahihannAriNakpathaH . taM tvA stomebhirudabhirna vAjinaM devaM devA ajanantsAsyukthyaH ..5.. yo bhojanaM cha dayase cha vardhanamArdrAdA shuShkaM madhumaddudohitha . sa shevadhiM ni dadhiShe vivasvati vishvasyaika IshiShe sAsyukthyaH ..6.. yaH puShpiNIshcha prasvashcha dharmaNAdhi dAne vyavanIradhArayaH . yashchAsamA ajano didyuto diva ururUrvA.N abhitaH sAsyukthyaH ..7.. yo nArmaraM sahavasuM nihantave pR^ikShAya cha dAsaveshAya chAvahaH . UrjayantyA apariviShTamAsyamutaivAdya purukR^itsAsyukthyaH ..8.. shataM vA yasya dasha sAkamAdya ekasya shruShTau yaddha chodamAvitha . arajjau dasyUntsamunabdabhItaye suprAvyo abhavaH sAsyukthyaH ..9.. vishvedanu rodhanA asya pauMsyaM dadurasmai dadhire kR^itnave dhanam . ShaLastabhnA viShTiraH pa~ncha saMdR^ishaH pari paro abhavaH sAsyukthyaH ..10.. supravAchanaM tava vIra vIryaM yadekena kratunA vindase vasu . jAtUShThirasya pra vayaH sahasvato yA chakartha sendra vishvAsyukthyaH ..11.. aramayaH sarapasastarAya kaM turvItaye cha vayyAya cha srutim . nIchA santamudanayaH parAvR^ijaM prAndhaM shroNaM shravayantsAsyukthyaH ..12.. asmabhyaM tadvaso dAnAya rAdhaH samarthayasva bahu te vasavyam . indra yachchitraM shravasyA anu dyUnbR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..13.. ##(2.14)## adhvaryavo bharatendrAya somamAmatrebhiH si~nchatA madyamandhaH . kAmI hi vIraH sadamasya pItiM juhota vR^iShNe tadideSha vaShTi ..1.. adhvaryavo yo apo vavrivAMsaM vR^itraM jaghAnAshanyeva vR^ikSham . tasmA etaM bharata tadvashAya.N eSha indro arhati pItimasya ..2.. adhvaryavo yo dR^ibhIkaM jaghAna yo gA udAjadapa hi valaM vaH . tasmA etamantarikShe na vAtamindraM somairorNuta jUrna vastraiH ..3.. adhvaryavo ya uraNaM jaghAna nava chakhvAMsaM navatiM cha bAhUn . yo arbudamava nIchA babAdhe tamindraM somasya bhR^ithe hinota ..4.. adhvaryavo yaH svashnaM jaghAna yaH shuShNamashuShaM yo vyaMsam . yaH pipruM namuchiM yo rudhikrAM tasmA indrAyAndhaso juhota ..5.. adhvaryavo yaH shataM shambarasya puro bibhedAshmaneva pUrvIH . yo varchinaH shatamindraH sahasramapAvapadbharatA somamasmai ..6.. adhvaryavo yaH shatamA sahasraM bhUmyA upasthe.avapajjaghanvAn . kutsasyAyoratithigvasya vIrAnnyAvR^iNagbharatA somamasmai ..7.. adhvaryavo yannaraH kAmayAdhve shruShTI vahanto nashathA tadindre . gabhastipUtaM bharata shrutAyendrAya somaM yajyavo juhota ..8.. adhvaryavaH kartanA shruShTimasmai vane nipUtaM vana unnayadhvam . juShANo hastyamabhi vAvashe va indrAya somaM madiraM juhota ..9.. adhvaryavaH payasodharyathA goH somebhirIM pR^iNatA bhojamindram . vedAhamasya nibhR^itaM ma etadditsantaM bhUyo yajatashchiketa ..10.. adhvaryavo yo divyasya vasvo yaH pArthivasya kShamyasya rAjA . tamUrdaraM na pR^iNatA yavenendraM somebhistadapo vo astu ..11.. asmabhyaM tadvaso dAnAya rAdhaH samarthayasva bahu te vasavyam . indra yachchitraM shravasyA anu dyUnbR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..12.. ##(2.15)## pra ghA nvasya mahato mahAni satyA satyasya karaNAni vocham . trikadrukeShvapibatsutasyAsya made ahimindro jaghAna ..1.. avaMshe dyAmastabhAyadbR^ihantamA rodasI apR^iNadantarikSham . sa dhArayatpR^ithivIM paprathachcha somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..2.. sadmeva prAcho vi mimAya mAnairvajreNa khAnyatR^iNannadInAm . vR^ithAsR^ijatpathibhirdIrghayAthaiH somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..3.. sa pravoLhR^InparigatyA dabhItervishvamadhAgAyudhamiddhe agnau . saM gobhirashvairasR^ijadrathebhiH somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..4.. sa IM mahIM dhunimetoraramNAtso asnAtR^InapArayatsvasti . ta utsnAya rayimabhi pra tasthuH somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..5.. soda~nchaM sindhumariNAnmahitvA vajreNAna uShasaH saM pipeSha . ajavaso javinIbhirvivR^ishchantsomasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..6.. sa vidvA.N apagohaM kanInAmAvirbhavannudatiShThatparAvR^ik . prati shroNaH sthAdvyanagachaShTa somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..7.. bhinadvalama~NgirobhirgR^iNAno vi parvatasya dR^iMhitAnyairat . riNagrodhAMsi kR^itrimANyeShAM somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..8.. svapnenAbhyupyA chumuriM dhuniM cha jaghantha dasyuM pra dabhItimAvaH . rambhI chidatra vivide hiraNyaM somasya tA mada indrashchakAra ..9.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..10.. ##(2.16)## pra vaH satAM jyeShThatamAya suShTutimagnAviva samidhAne havirbhare . indramajuryaM jarayantamukShitaM sanAdyuvAnamavase havAmahe ..1.. yasmAdindrAdbR^ihataH kiM chanemR^ite vishvAnyasmintsambhR^itAdhi vIryA . jaThare somaM tanvI saho maho haste vajraM bharati shIrShaNi kratum ..2.. na kShoNIbhyAM paribhve ta indriyaM na samudraiH parvatairindra te rathaH . na te vajramanvashnoti kashchana yadAshubhiH patasi yojanA puru ..3.. vishve hyasmai yajatAya dhR^iShNave kratuM bharanti vR^iShabhAya sashchate . vR^iShA yajasva haviShA viduShTaraH pibendra somaM vR^iShabheNa bhAnunA ..4.. vR^iShNaH koshaH pavate madhva UrmirvR^iShabhAnnAya vR^iShabhAya pAtave . vR^iShaNAdhvaryU vR^iShabhAso adrayo vR^iShaNaM somaM vR^iShabhAya suShvati ..5.. vR^iShA te vajra uta te vR^iShA ratho vR^iShaNA harI vR^iShabhANyAyudhA . vR^iShNo madasya vR^iShabha tvamIshiSha indra somasya vR^iShabhasya tR^ipNuhi ..6.. pra te nAvaM na samane vachasyuvaM brahmaNA yAmi savaneShu dAdhR^iShiH . kuvinno asya vachaso nibodhiShadindramutsaM na vasunaH sichAmahe ..7.. purA sambAdhAdabhyA vavR^itsva no dhenurna vatsaM yavasasya pipyuShI . sakR^itsu te sumatibhiH shatakrato saM patnIbhirna vR^iShaNo nasImahi ..8.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..9.. ##(2.17)## tadasmai navyama~Ngirasvadarchata shuShmA yadasya pratnathodIrate . vishvA yadgotrA sahasA parIvR^itA made somasya dR^iMhitAnyairayat ..1.. sa bhUtu yo ha prathamAya dhAyasa ojo mimAno mahimAnamAtirat . shUro yo yutsu tanvaM parivyata shIrShaNi dyAM mahinA pratyamu~nchata ..2.. adhAkR^iNoH prathamaM vIryaM mahadyadasyAgre brahmaNA shuShmamairayaH . ratheShThena haryashvena vichyutAH pra jIrayaH sisrate sadhryakpR^ithak ..3.. adhA yo vishvA bhuvanAbhi majmaneshAnakR^itpravayA abhyavardhata . AdrodasI jyotiShA vahnirAtanotsIvyantamAMsi dudhitA samavyayat ..4.. sa prAchInAnparvatAndR^iMhadojasAdharAchInamakR^iNodapAmapaH . adhArayatpR^ithivIM vishvadhAyasamastabhnAnmAyayA dyAmavasrasaH ..5.. sAsmA araM bAhubhyAM yaM pitAkR^iNodvishvasmAdA januSho vedasaspari . yenA pR^ithivyAM ni kriviM shayadhyai vajreNa hatvyavR^iNaktuviShvaNiH ..6.. amAjUriva pitroH sachA satI samAnAdA sadasastvAmiye bhagam . kR^idhi praketamupa mAsyA bhara daddhi bhAgaM tanvo yena mAmahaH ..7.. bhojaM tvAmindra vayaM huvema dadiShTvamindrApAMsi vAjAn . aviDDhIndra chitrayA na UtI kR^idhi vR^iShannindra vasyaso naH ..8.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..9.. ##(2.18)## prAtA ratho navo yoji sasnishchaturyugastrikashaH saptarashmiH . dashAritro manuShyaH svarShAH sa iShTibhirmatibhI raMhyo bhUt ..1.. sAsmA araM prathamaM sa dvitIyamuto tR^itIyaM manuShaH sa hotA . anyasyA garbhamanya U jananta so anyebhiH sachate jenyo vR^iShA ..2.. harI nu kaM ratha indrasya yojamAyai sUktena vachasA navena . mo Shu tvAmatra bahavo hi viprA ni rIramanyajamAnAso anye ..3.. A dvAbhyAM haribhyAmindra yAhyA chaturbhirA ShaDbhirhUyamAnaH . AShTAbhirdashabhiH somapeyamayaM sutaH sumakha mA mR^idhaskaH ..4.. A viMshatyA triMshatA yAhyarvA~NA chatvAriMshatA haribhiryujAnaH . A pa~nchAshatA surathebhirindrA ShaShTyA saptatyA somapeyam ..5.. AshItyA navatyA yAhyarvA~NA shatena haribhiruhyamAnaH . ayaM hi te shunahotreShu soma indra tvAyA pariShikto madAya ..6.. mama brahmendra yAhyachChA vishvA harI dhuri dhiShvA rathasya . purutrA hi vihavyo babhUthAsmi~nChUra savane mAdayasva ..7.. na ma indreNa sakhyaM vi yoShadasmabhyamasya dakShiNA duhIta . upa jyeShThe varUthe gabhastau prAyeprAye jigIvAMsaH syAma ..8.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..9.. ##(2.19)## apAyyasyAndhaso madAya manIShiNaH suvAnasya prayasaH . yasminnindraH pradivi vAvR^idhAna oko dadhe brahmaNyantashcha naraH ..1.. asya mandAno madhvo vajrahasto.ahimindro arNovR^itaM vi vR^ishchat . pra yadvayo na svasarANyachChA prayAMsi cha nadInAM chakramanta ..2.. sa mAhina indro arNo apAM prairayadahihAchChA samudram . ajanayatsUryaM vidadgA aktunAhnAM vayunAni sAdhat ..3.. so apratIni manave purUNIndro dAshaddAshuShe hanti vR^itram . sadyo yo nR^ibhyo atasAyyo bhUtpaspR^idhAnebhyaH sUryasya sAtau ..4.. sa sunvata indraH sUryamA devo riNa~NmartyAya stavAn . A yadrayiM guhadavadyamasmai bharadaMshaM naitasho dashasyan ..5.. sa randhayatsadivaH sArathaye shuShNamashuShaM kuyavaM kutsAya . divodAsAya navatiM cha navendraH puro vyairachChambarasya ..6.. evA ta indrochathamahema shravasyA na tmanA vAjayantaH . ashyAma tatsAptamAshuShANA nanamo vadharadevasya pIyoH ..7.. evA te gR^itsamadAH shUra manmAvasyavo na vayunAni takShuH . brahmaNyanta indra te navIya iShamUrjaM sukShitiM sumnamashyuH ..8.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..9.. ##(2.20)## vayaM te vaya indra viddhi Shu NaH pra bharAmahe vAjayurna ratham . vipanyavo dIdhyato manIShA sumnamiyakShantastvAvato nR^In ..1.. tvaM na indra tvAbhirUtI tvAyato abhiShTipAsi janAn . tvamino dAshuSho varUtetthAdhIrabhi yo nakShati tvA ..2.. sa no yuvendro johUtraH sakhA shivo narAmastu pAtA . yaH shaMsantaM yaH shashamAnamUtI pachantaM cha stuvantaM cha praNeShat ..3.. tamu stuSha indraM taM gR^iNIShe yasminpurA vAvR^idhuH shAshadushcha . sa vasvaH kAmaM pIparadiyAno brahmaNyato nUtanasyAyoH ..4.. so a~NgirasAmuchathA jujuShvAnbrahmA tUtodindro gAtumiShNan . muShNannuShasaH sUryeNa stavAnashnasya chichChishnathatpUrvyANi ..5.. sa ha shruta indro nAma deva Urdhvo bhuvanmanuShe dasmatamaH . ava priyamarshasAnasya sAhvA~nChiro bharaddAsasya svadhAvAn ..6.. sa vR^itrahendraH kR^iShNayonIH puraMdaro dAsIrairayadvi . ajanayanmanave kShAmapashcha satrA shaMsaM yajamAnasya tUtot ..7.. tasmai tavasyamanu dAyi satrendrAya devebhirarNasAtau . prati yadasya vajraM bAhvordhurhatvI dasyUnpura AyasIrni tArIt ..8.. nUnaM sA te prati varaM jaritre duhIyadindra dakShiNA maghonI . shikShA stotR^ibhyo mAti dhagbhago no bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..9.. ##(2.21)## vishvajite dhanajite svarjite satrAjite nR^ijita urvarAjite . ashvajite gojite abjite bharendrAya somaM yajatAya haryatam ..1.. abhibhuve.abhibha~NgAya vanvate.aShALhAya sahamAnAya vedhase . tuvigraye vahnaye duShTarItave satrAsAhe nama indrAya vochata ..2.. satrAsAho janabhakSho janaMsahashchyavano yudhmo anu joShamukShitaH . vR^itaMchayaH sahurirvikShvArita indrasya vochaM pra kR^itAni vIryA ..3.. anAnudo vR^iShabho dodhato vadho gambhIra R^iShvo asamaShTakAvyaH . radhrachodaH shnathano vILitaspR^ithurindraH suyaj~na uShasaH svarjanat ..4.. yaj~nena gAtumapturo vividrire dhiyo hinvAnA ushijo manIShiNaH . abhisvarA niShadA gA avasyava indre hinvAnA draviNAnyAshata ..5.. indra shreShThAni draviNAni dhehi chittiM dakShasya subhagatvamasme . poShaM rayINAmariShTiM tanUnAM svAdmAnaM vAchaH sudinatvamahnAm ..6.. ##(2.22)## trikadrukeShu mahiSho yavAshiraM tuvishuShmastR^ipatsomamapibadviShNunA sutaM yathAvashat . sa IM mamAda mahi karma kartave mahAmuruM sainaM sashchaddevo devaM satyamindraM satya induH ..1.. adha tviShImA.N abhyojasA kriviM yudhAbhavadA rodasI apR^iNadasya majmanA pra vAvR^idhe . adhattAnyaM jaThare premarichyata sainaM sashchaddevo devaM satyamindraM satya induH ..2.. sAkaM jAtaH kratunA sAkamojasA vavakShitha sAkaM vR^iddho vIryaiH sAsahirmR^idho vicharShaNiH . dAtA rAdhaH stuvate kAmyaM vasu sainaM sashchaddevo devaM satyamindraM satya induH ..3.. tava tyannaryaM nR^ito.apa indra prathamaM pUrvyaM divi pravAchyaM kR^itam . yaddevasya shavasA prAriNA asuM riNannapaH . bhuvadvishvamabhyAdevamojasA vidAdUrjaM shatakraturvidAdiSham ..4.. ##(2.23)## gaNAnAM tvA gaNapatiM havAmahe kaviM kavInAmupamashravastamam . jyeShTharAjaM brahmaNAM brahmaNaspata A naH shR^iNvannUtibhiH sIda sAdanam ..1.. devAshchitte asurya prachetaso bR^ihaspate yaj~niyaM bhAgamAnashuH . usrA iva sUryo jyotiShA maho vishveShAmijjanitA brahmaNAmasi ..2.. A vibAdhyA parirApastamAMsi cha jyotiShmantaM rathamR^itasya tiShThasi . bR^ihaspate bhImamamitradambhanaM rakShohaNaM gotrabhidaM svarvidam ..3.. sunItibhirnayasi trAyase janaM yastubhyaM dAshAnna tamaMho ashnavat . brahmadviShastapano manyumIrasi bR^ihaspate mahi tatte mahitvanam ..4.. na tamaMho na duritaM kutashchana nArAtayastitirurna dvayAvinaH . vishvA idasmAddhvaraso vi bAdhase yaM sugopA rakShasi brahmaNaspate ..5.. tvaM no gopAH pathikR^idvichakShaNastava vratAya matibhirjarAmahe . bR^ihaspate yo no abhi hvaro dadhe svA taM marmartu duchChunA harasvatI ..6.. uta vA yo no marchayAdanAgaso.arAtIvA martaH sAnuko vR^ikaH . bR^ihaspate apa taM vartayA pathaH sugaM no asyai devavItaye kR^idhi ..7.. trAtAraM tvA tanUnAM havAmahe.avaspartaradhivaktAramasmayum . bR^ihaspate devanido ni barhaya mA durevA uttaraM sumnamunnashan ..8.. tvayA vayaM suvR^idhA brahmaNaspate spArhA vasu manuShyA dadImahi . yA no dUre taLito yA arAtayo.abhi santi jambhayA tA anapnasaH ..9.. tvayA vayamuttamaM dhImahe vayo bR^ihaspate papriNA sasninA yujA . mA no duHshaMso abhidipsurIshata pra sushaMsA matibhistAriShImahi ..10.. anAnudo vR^iShabho jagmirAhavaM niShTaptA shatruM pR^itanAsu sAsahiH . asi satya R^iNayA brahmaNaspata ugrasya chiddamitA vILuharShiNaH ..11.. adevena manasA yo riShaNyati shAsAmugro manyamAno jighAMsati . bR^ihaspate mA praNaktasya no vadho ni karma manyuM durevasya shardhataH ..12.. bhareShu havyo namasopasadyo gantA vAjeShu sanitA dhanaMdhanam . vishvA idaryo abhidipsvo mR^idho bR^ihaspatirvi vavarhA rathA.N iva ..13.. tejiShThayA tapanI rakShasastapa ye tvA nide dadhire dR^iShTavIryam . AvistatkR^iShva yadasatta ukthyaM bR^ihaspate vi parirApo ardaya ..14.. bR^ihaspate ati yadaryo arhAddyumadvibhAti kratumajjaneShu . yaddIdayachChavasa R^itaprajAta tadasmAsu draviNaM dhehi chitram ..15.. mA naH stenebhyo ye abhi druhaspade nirAmiNo ripavo.anneShu jAgR^idhuH . A devAnAmohate vi vrayo hR^idi bR^ihaspate na paraH sAmno viduH ..16.. vishvebhyo hi tvA bhuvanebhyaspari tvaShTAjanatsAmnaHsAmnaH kaviH . sa R^iNachidR^iNayA brahmaNaspatirdruho hantA maha R^itasya dhartari ..17.. tava shriye vyajihIta parvato gavAM gotramudasR^ijo yada~NgiraH . indreNa yujA tamasA parIvR^itaM bR^ihaspate nirapAmaubjo arNavam ..18.. brahmaNaspate tvamasya yantA sUktasya bodhi tanayaM cha jinva . vishvaM tadbhadraM yadavanti devA bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..19.. ##(2.24)## semAmaviDDhi prabhR^itiM ya IshiShe.ayA vidhema navayA mahA girA . yathA no mIDhvAntstavate sakhA tava bR^ihaspate sIShadhaH sota no matim ..1.. yo nantvAnyanamannyojasotAdardarmanyunA shambarANi vi . prAchyAvayadachyutA brahmaNaspatirA chAvishadvasumantaM vi parvatam ..2.. taddevAnAM devatamAya kartvamashrathnandR^iLhAvradanta vILitA . udgA AjadabhinadbrahmaNA valamagUhattamo vyachakShayatsvaH ..3.. ashmAsyamavataM brahmaNaspatirmadhudhAramabhi yamojasAtR^iNat . tameva vishve papire svardR^isho bahu sAkaM sisichurutsamudriNam ..4.. sanA tA kA chidbhuvanA bhavItvA mAdbhiH sharadbhirduro varanta vaH . ayatantA charato anyadanyadidyA chakAra vayunA brahmaNaspatiH ..5.. abhinakShanto abhi ye tamAnashurnidhiM paNInAM paramaM guhA hitam . te vidvAMsaH pratichakShyAnR^itA punaryata u AyantadudIyurAvisham ..6.. R^itAvAnaH pratichakShyAnR^itA punarAta A tasthuH kavayo mahaspathaH . te bAhubhyAM dhamitamagnimashmani nakiH Sho astyaraNo jahurhi tam ..7.. R^itajyena kShipreNa brahmaNaspatiryatra vaShTi pra tadashnoti dhanvanA . tasya sAdhvIriShavo yAbhirasyati nR^ichakShaso dR^ishaye karNayonayaH ..8.. sa saMnayaH sa vinayaH purohitaH sa suShTutaH sa yudhi brahmaNaspatiH . chAkShmo yadvAjaM bharate matI dhanAditsUryastapati tapyaturvR^ithA ..9.. vibhu prabhu prathamaM mehanAvato bR^ihaspateH suvidatrANi rAdhyA . imA sAtAni venyasya vAjino yena janA ubhaye bhu~njate vishaH ..10.. yo.avare vR^ijane vishvathA vibhurmahAmu raNvaH shavasA vavakShitha . sa devo devAnprati paprathe pR^ithu vishvedu tA paribhUrbrahmaNaspatiH ..11.. vishvaM satyaM maghavAnA yuvoridApashchana pra minanti vrataM vAm . achChendrAbrahmaNaspatI havirno.annaM yujeva vAjinA jigAtam ..12.. utAshiShThA anu shR^iNvanti vahnayaH sabheyo vipro bharate matI dhanA . vILudveShA anu vasha R^iNamAdadiH sa ha vAjI samithe brahmaNaspatiH ..13.. brahmaNaspaterabhavadyathAvashaM satyo manyurmahi karmA kariShyataH . yo gA udAjatsa dive vi chAbhajanmahIva rItiH shavasAsaratpR^ithak ..14.. brahmaNaspate suyamasya vishvahA rAyaH syAma rathyo vayasvataH . vIreShu vIrA.N upa pR^i~Ndhi nastvaM yadIshAno brahmaNA veShi me havam ..15.. brahmaNaspate tvamasya yantA sUktasya bodhi tanayaM cha jinva . vishvaM tadbhadraM yadavanti devA bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..16.. ##(2.25)## indhAno agniM vanavadvanuShyataH kR^itabrahmA shUshuvadrAtahavya it . jAtena jAtamati sa pra sarsR^ite yaMyaM yujaM kR^iNute brahmaNaspatiH ..1.. vIrebhirvIrAnvanavadvanuShyato gobhI rayiM paprathadbodhati tmanA . tokaM cha tasya tanayaM cha vardhate yaMyaM yujaM kR^iNute brahmaNaspatiH ..2.. sindhurna kShodaH shimIvA.N R^ighAyato vR^iSheva vadhrI.Nrabhi vaShTyojasA . agneriva prasitirnAha vartave yaMyaM yujaM kR^iNute brahmaNaspatiH ..3.. tasmA arShanti divyA asashchataH sa satvabhiH prathamo goShu gachChati . anibhR^iShTataviShirhantyojasA yaMyaM yujaM kR^iNute brahmaNaspatiH ..4.. tasmA idvishve dhunayanta sindhavo.achChidrA sharma dadhire purUNi . devAnAM sumne subhagaH sa edhate yaMyaM yujaM kR^iNute brahmaNaspatiH ..5.. ##(2.26)## R^ijurichChaMso vanavadvanuShyato devayannidadevayantamabhyasat . suprAvIridvanavatpR^itsu duShTaraM yajvedayajyorvi bhajAti bhojanam ..1.. yajasva vIra pra vihi manAyato bhadraM manaH kR^iNuShva vR^itratUrye . haviShkR^iNuShva subhago yathAsasi brahmaNaspaterava A vR^iNImahe ..2.. sa ijjanena sa vishA sa janmanA sa putrairvAjaM bharate dhanA nR^ibhiH . devAnAM yaH pitaramAvivAsati shraddhAmanA haviShA brahmaNaspatim ..3.. yo asmai havyairghR^itavadbhiravidhatpra taM prAchA nayati brahmaNaspatiH . uruShyatImaMhaso rakShatI riShoM.ahoshchidasmA uruchakriradbhutaH ..4.. ##(2.27)## imA gira Adityebhyo ghR^itasnUH sanAdrAjabhyo juhvA juhomi . shR^iNotu mitro aryamA bhago nastuvijAto varuNo dakSho aMshaH ..1.. imaM stomaM sakratavo me adya mitro aryamA varuNo juShanta . AdityAsaH shuchayo dhArapUtA avR^ijinA anavadyA ariShTAH ..2.. ta AdityAsa uravo gabhIrA adabdhAso dipsanto bhUryakShAH . antaH pashyanti vR^ijinota sAdhu sarvaM rAjabhyaH paramA chidanti ..3.. dhArayanta AdityAso jagatsthA devA vishvasya bhuvanasya gopAH . dIrghAdhiyo rakShamANA asuryamR^itAvAnashchayamAnA R^iNAni ..4.. vidyAmAdityA avaso vo asya yadaryamanbhaya A chinmayobhu . yuShmAkaM mitrAvaruNA praNItau pari shvabhreva duritAni vR^ijyAm ..5.. sugo hi vo aryamanmitra panthA anR^ikSharo varuNa sAdhurasti . tenAdityA adhi vochatA no yachChatA no duShparihantu sharma ..6.. pipartu no aditI rAjaputrAti dveShAMsyaryamA sugebhiH . bR^ihanmitrasya varuNasya sharmopa syAma puruvIrA ariShTAH ..7.. tisro bhUmIrdhArayantrI.Nruta dyUntrINi vratA vidathe antareShAm . R^itenAdityA mahi vo mahitvaM tadaryamanvaruNa mitra chAru ..8.. trI rochanA divyA dhArayanta hiraNyayAH shuchayo dhArapUtAH . asvapnajo animiShA adabdhA urushaMsA R^ijave martyAya ..9.. tvaM vishveShAM varuNAsi rAjA ye cha devA asura ye cha martAH . shataM no rAsva sharado vichakShe.ashyAmAyUMShi sudhitAni pUrvA ..10.. na dakShiNA vi chikite na savyA na prAchInamAdityA nota pashchA . pAkyA chidvasavo dhIryA chidyuShmAnIto abhayaM jyotirashyAm ..11.. yo rAjabhya R^itanibhyo dadAsha yaM vardhayanti puShTayashcha nityAH . sa revAnyAti prathamo rathena vasudAvA vidatheShu prashastaH ..12.. shuchirapaH sUyavasA adabdha upa kSheti vR^iddhavayAH suvIraH . nakiShTaM ghnantyantito na dUrAdya AdityAnAM bhavati praNItau ..13.. adite mitra varuNota mR^iLa yadvo vayaM chakR^imA kachchidAgaH . urvashyAmabhayaM jyotirindra mA no dIrghA abhi nashantamisrAH ..14.. ubhe asmai pIpayataH samIchI divo vR^iShTiM subhago nAma puShyan . ubhA kShayAvAjayanyAti pR^itsUbhAvardhau bhavataH sAdhU asmai ..15.. yA vo mAyA abhidruhe yajatrAH pAshA AdityA ripave vichR^ittAH . ashvIva tA.N ati yeShaM rathenAriShTA urAvA sharmantsyAma ..16.. mAhaM maghono varuNa priyasya bhUridAvna A vidaM shUnamApeH . mA rAyo rAjantsuyamAdava sthAM bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..17.. ##(2.28)## idaM kaverAdityasya svarAjo vishvAni sAntyabhyastu mahnA . ati yo mandro yajathAya devaH sukIrtiM bhikShe varuNasya bhUreH ..1.. tava vrate subhagAsaH syAma svAdhyo varuNa tuShTuvAMsaH . upAyana uShasAM gomatInAmagnayo na jaramANA anu dyUn ..2.. tava syAma puruvIrasya sharmannurushaMsasya varuNa praNetaH . yUyaM naH putrA aditeradabdhA abhi kShamadhvaM yujyAya devAH ..3.. pra sImAdityo asR^ijadvidhartA.N R^itaM sindhavo varuNasya yanti . na shrAmyanti na vi muchantyete vayo na paptU raghuyA parijman ..4.. vi machChrathAya rashanAmivAga R^idhyAma te varuNa khAmR^itasya . mA tantushChedi vayato dhiyaM me mA mAtrA shAryapasaH pura R^itoH ..5.. apo su myakSha varuNa bhiyasaM matsamrALR^itAvo.anu mA gR^ibhAya . dAmeva vatsAdvi mumugdhyaMho nahi tvadAre nimiShashchaneshe ..6.. mA no vadhairvaruNa ye ta iShTAvenaH kR^iNvantamasura bhrINanti . mA jyotiShaH pravasathAni ganma vi ShU mR^idhaH shishratho jIvase naH ..7.. namaH purA te varuNota nUnamutAparaM tuvijAta bravAma . tve hi kaM parvate na shritAnyaprachyutAni dULabha vratAni ..8.. para R^iNA sAvIradha matkR^itAni mAhaM rAjannanyakR^itena bhojam . avyuShTA innu bhUyasIruShAsa A no jIvAnvaruNa tAsu shAdhi ..9.. yo me rAjanyujyo vA sakhA vA svapne bhayaM bhIrave mahyamAha . steno vA yo dipsati no vR^iko vA tvaM tasmAdvaruNa pAhyasmAn ..10.. mAhaM maghono varuNa priyasya bhUridAvna A vidaM shUnamApeH . mA rAyo rAjantsuyamAdava sthAM bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..11.. ##(2.29)## dhR^itavratA AdityA iShirA Are matkarta rahasUrivAgaH . shR^iNvato vo varuNa mitra devA bhadrasya vidvA.N avase huve vaH ..1.. yUyaM devAH pramatiryUyamojo yUyaM dveShAMsi sanutaryuyota . abhikShattAro abhi cha kShamadhvamadyA cha no mR^iLayatAparaM cha ..2.. kimU nu vaH kR^iNavAmApareNa kiM sanena vasava Apyena . yUyaM no mitrAvaruNAdite cha svastimindrAmaruto dadhAta ..3.. haye devA yUyamidApayaH stha te mR^iLata nAdhamAnAya mahyam . mA vo ratho madhyamavALR^ite bhUnmA yuShmAvatsvApiShu shramiShma ..4.. pra va eko mimaya bhUryAgo yanmA piteva kitavaM shashAsa . Are pAshA Are aghAni devA mA mAdhi putre vimiva grabhIShTa ..5.. arvA~ncho adyA bhavatA yajatrA A vo hArdi bhayamAno vyayeyam . trAdhvaM no devA nijuro vR^ikasya trAdhvaM kartAdavapado yajatrAH ..6.. mAhaM maghono varuNa priyasya bhUridAvna A vidaM shUnamApeH . mA rAyo rAjantsuyamAdava sthAM bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..7.. ##(2.30)## R^itaM devAya kR^iNvate savitra indrAyAhighne na ramanta ApaH . aharaharyAtyakturapAM kiyAtyA prathamaH sarga AsAm ..1.. yo vR^itrAya sinamatrAbhariShyatpra taM janitrI viduSha uvAcha . patho radantIranu joShamasmai divedive dhunayo yantyartham ..2.. Urdhvo hyasthAdadhyantarikShe.adhA vR^itrAya pra vadhaM jabhAra . mihaM vasAna upa hImadudrottigmAyudho ajayachChatrumindraH ..3.. bR^ihaspate tapuShAshneva vidhya vR^ikadvaraso asurasya vIrAn . yathA jaghantha dhR^iShatA purA chidevA jahi shatrumasmAkamindra ..4.. ava kShipa divo ashmAnamuchchA yena shatruM mandasAno nijUrvAH . tokasya sAtau tanayasya bhUrerasmA.N ardhaM kR^iNutAdindra gonAm ..5.. pra hi kratuM vR^ihatho yaM vanutho radhrasya stho yajamAnasya chodau . indrAsomA yuvamasmA.N aviShTamasminbhayasthe kR^iNutamu lokam ..6.. na mA tamanna shramannota tandranna vochAma mA sunoteti somam . yo me pR^iNAdyo dadadyo nibodhAdyo mA sunvantamupa gobhirAyat ..7.. sarasvati tvamasmA.N aviDDhi marutvatI dhR^iShatI jeShi shatrUn . tyaM chichChardhantaM taviShIyamANamindro hanti vR^iShabhaM shaNDikAnAm ..8.. yo naH sanutya uta vA jighatnurabhikhyAya taM tigitena vidhya . bR^ihaspata AyudhairjeShi shatrUndruhe rIShantaM pari dhehi rAjan ..9.. asmAkebhiH satvabhiH shUra shUrairvIryA kR^idhi yAni te kartvAni . jyogabhUvannanudhUpitAso hatvI teShAmA bharA no vasUni ..10.. taM vaH shardhaM mArutaM sumnayurgiropa bruve namasA daivyaM janam . yathA rayiM sarvavIraM nashAmahA apatyasAchaM shrutyaM divedive ..11.. ##(2.31)## asmAkaM mitrAvaruNAvataM rathamAdityai rudrairvasubhiH sachAbhuvA . pra yadvayo na paptanvasmanaspari shravasyavo hR^iShIvanto vanarShadaH ..1.. adha smA na udavatA sajoShaso rathaM devAso abhi vikShu vAjayum . yadAshavaH padyAbhistitrato rajaH pR^ithivyAH sAnau ja~Nghananta pANibhiH ..2.. uta sya na indro vishvacharShaNirdivaH shardhena mArutena sukratuH . anu nu sthAtyavR^ikAbhirUtibhI rathaM mahe sanaye vAjasAtaye ..3.. uta sya devo bhuvanasya sakShaNistvaShTA gnAbhiH sajoShA jUjuvadratham . iLA bhago bR^ihaddivota rodasI pUShA puraMdhirashvinAvadhA patI ..4.. uta tye devI subhage mithUdR^ishoShAsAnaktA jagatAmapIjuvA . stuShe yadvAM pR^ithivi navyasA vachaH sthAtushcha vayastrivayA upastire ..5.. uta vaH shaMsamushijAmiva shmasyahirbudhnyo.aja ekapAduta . trita R^ibhukShAH savitA chano dadhe.apAM napAdAshuhemA dhiyA shami ..6.. etA vo vashmyudyatA yajatrA atakShannAyavo navyase sam . shravasyavo vAjaM chakAnAH saptirna rathyo aha dhItimashyAH ..7.. ##(2.32)## asya me dyAvApR^ithivI R^itAyato bhUtamavitrI vachasaH siShAsataH . yayorAyuH prataraM te idaM pura upastute vasUyurvAM maho dadhe ..1.. mA no guhyA ripa AyorahandabhanmA na Abhyo rIradho duchChunAbhyaH . mA no vi yauH sakhyA viddhi tasya naH sumnAyatA manasA tattvemahe ..2.. aheLatA manasA shruShTimA vaha duhAnAM dhenuM pipyuShImasashchatam . padyAbhirAshuM vachasA cha vAjinaM tvAM hinomi puruhUta vishvahA ..3.. rAkAmahaM suhavAM suShTutI huve shR^iNotu naH subhagA bodhatu tmanA . sIvyatvapaH sUchyAchChidyamAnayA dadAtu vIraM shatadAyamukthyam ..4.. yAste rAke sumatayaH supeshaso yAbhirdadAsi dAshuShe vasUni . tAbhirno adya sumanA upAgahi sahasrapoShaM subhage rarANA ..5.. sinIvAli pR^ithuShTuke yA devAnAmasi svasA . juShasva havyamAhutaM prajAM devi didiDDhi naH ..6.. yA subAhuH sva~NguriH suShUmA bahusUvarI . tasyai vishpatnyai haviH sinIvAlyai juhotana ..7.. yA gu~NgUryA sinIvAlI yA rAkA yA sarasvatI . indrANImahva Utaye varuNAnIM svastaye ..8.. ##(2.33)## A te pitarmarutAM sumnametu mA naH sUryasya saMdR^isho yuyothAH . abhi no vIro arvati kShameta pra jAyemahi rudra prajAbhiH ..1.. tvAdattebhI rudra shaMtamebhiH shataM himA ashIya bheShajebhiH . vyasmaddveSho vitaraM vyaMho vyamIvAshchAtayasvA viShUchIH ..2.. shreShTho jAtasya rudra shriyAsi tavastamastavasAM vajrabAho . parShi NaH pAramaMhasaH svasti vishvA abhItI rapaso yuyodhi ..3.. mA tvA rudra chukrudhAmA namobhirmA duShTutI vR^iShabha mA sahUtI . unno vIrA.N arpaya bheShajebhirbhiShaktamaM tvA bhiShajAM shR^iNomi ..4.. havImabhirhavate yo havirbhirava stomebhI rudraM diShIya . R^idUdaraH suhavo mA no asyai babhruH sushipro rIradhanmanAyai ..5.. unmA mamanda vR^iShabho marutvAntvakShIyasA vayasA nAdhamAnam . ghR^iNIva chChAyAmarapA ashIyA vivAseyaM rudrasya sumnam ..6.. kva sya te rudra mR^iLayAkurhasto yo asti bheShajo jalAShaH . apabhartA rapaso daivyasyAbhI nu mA vR^iShabha chakShamIthAH ..7.. pra babhrave vR^iShabhAya shvitIche maho mahIM suShTutimIrayAmi . namasyA kalmalIkinaM namobhirgR^iNImasi tveShaM rudrasya nAma ..8.. sthirebhira~NgaiH pururUpa ugro babhruH shukrebhiH pipishe hiraNyaiH . IshAnAdasya bhuvanasya bhUrerna vA u yoShadrudrAdasuryam ..9.. arhanbibharShi sAyakAni dhanvArhanniShkaM yajataM vishvarUpam . arhannidaM dayase vishvamabhvaM na vA ojIyo rudra tvadasti ..10.. stuhi shrutaM gartasadaM yuvAnaM mR^igaM na bhImamupahatnumugram . mR^iLA jaritre rudra stavAno.anyaM te asmanni vapantu senAH ..11.. kumArashchitpitaraM vandamAnaM prati nAnAma rudropayantam . bhUrerdAtAraM satpatiM gR^iNIShe stutastvaM bheShajA rAsyasme ..12.. yA vo bheShajA marutaH shuchIni yA shaMtamA vR^iShaNo yA mayobhu . yAni manuravR^iNItA pitA nastA shaM cha yoshcha rudrasya vashmi ..13.. pari No hetI rudrasya vR^ijyAH pari tveShasya durmatirmahI gAt . ava sthirA maghavadbhyastanuShva mIDhvastokAya tanayAya mR^iLa ..14.. evA babhro vR^iShabha chekitAna yathA deva na hR^iNIShe na haMsi . havanashrunno rudreha bodhi bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..15.. ##(2.34)## dhArAvarA maruto dhR^iShNvojaso mR^igA na bhImAstaviShIbhirarchinaH . agnayo na shushuchAnA R^ijIShiNo bhR^imiM dhamanto apa gA avR^iNvata ..1.. dyAvo na stR^ibhishchitayanta khAdino vyabhriyA na dyutayanta vR^iShTayaH . rudro yadvo maruto rukmavakShaso vR^iShAjani pR^ishnyAH shukra Udhani ..2.. ukShante ashvA.N atyA.N ivAjiShu nadasya karNaisturayanta AshubhiH . hiraNyashiprA maruto davidhvataH pR^ikShaM yAtha pR^iShatIbhiH samanyavaH ..3.. pR^ikShe tA vishvA bhuvanA vavakShire mitrAya vA sadamA jIradAnavaH . pR^iShadashvAso anavabhrarAdhasa R^ijipyAso na vayuneShu dhUrShadaH ..4.. indhanvabhirdhenubhI rapshadUdhabhiradhvasmabhiH pathibhirbhrAjadR^iShTayaH . A haMsAso na svasarANi gantana madhormadAya marutaH samanyavaH ..5.. A no brahmANi marutaH samanyavo narAM na shaMsaH savanAni gantana . ashvAmiva pipyata dhenumUdhani kartA dhiyaM jaritre vAjapeshasam ..6.. taM no dAta maruto vAjinaM ratha ApAnaM brahma chitayaddivedive . iShaM stotR^ibhyo vR^ijaneShu kArave saniM medhAmariShTaM duShTaraM sahaH ..7.. yadyu~njate maruto rukmavakShaso.ashvAnratheShu bhaga A sudAnavaH . dhenurna shishve svasareShu pinvate janAya rAtahaviShe mahImiSham ..8.. yo no maruto vR^ikatAti martyo ripurdadhe vasavo rakShatA riShaH . vartayata tapuShA chakriyAbhi tamava rudrA ashaso hantanA vadhaH ..9.. chitraM tadvo maruto yAma chekite pR^ishnyA yadUdharapyApayo duhuH . yadvA nide navamAnasya rudriyAstritaM jarAya juratAmadAbhyAH ..10.. tAnvo maho maruta evayAvno viShNoreShasya prabhR^ithe havAmahe . hiraNyavarNAnkakuhAnyatasrucho brahmaNyantaH shaMsyaM rAdha Imahe ..11.. te dashagvAH prathamA yaj~namUhire te no hinvantUShaso vyuShTiShu . uShA na rAmIraruNairaporNute maho jyotiShA shuchatA go/arNasA ..12.. te kShoNIbhiraruNebhirnA~njibhI rudrA R^itasya sadaneShu vAvR^idhuH . nimeghamAnA atyena pAjasA sushchandraM varNaM dadhire supeshasam ..13.. tA.N iyAno mahi varUthamUtaya upa ghedenA namasA gR^iNImasi . trito na yAnpa~ncha hotR^InabhiShTaya AvavartadavarA~nchakriyAvase ..14.. yayA radhraM pArayathAtyaMho yayA nido mu~nchatha vanditAram . arvAchI sA maruto yA va Utiro Shu vAshreva sumatirjigAtu ..15.. ##(2.35)## upemasR^ikShi vAjayurvachasyAM chano dadhIta nAdyo giro me . apAM napAdAshuhemA kuvitsa supeshasaskarati joShiShaddhi ..1.. imaM svasmai hR^ida A sutaShTaM mantraM vochema kuvidasya vedat . apAM napAdasuryasya mahnA vishvAnyaryo bhuvanA jajAna ..2.. samanyA yantyupa yantyanyAH samAnamUrvaM nadyaH pR^iNanti . tamU shuchiM shuchayo dIdivAMsamapAM napAtaM pari tasthurApaH ..3.. tamasmerA yuvatayo yuvAnaM marmR^ijyamAnAH pari yantyApaH . sa shukrebhiH shikvabhI revadasme dIdAyAnidhmo ghR^itanirNigapsu ..4.. asmai tisro avyathyAya nArIrdevAya devIrdidhiShantyannam . kR^itA ivopa hi prasarsre apsu sa pIyUShaM dhayati pUrvasUnAm ..5.. ashvasyAtra janimAsya cha svardruho riShaH sampR^ichaH pAhi sUrIn . AmAsu pUrShu paro apramR^iShyaM nArAtayo vi nashannAnR^itAni ..6.. sva A dame sudughA yasya dhenuH svadhAM pIpAya subhvannamatti . so apAM napAdUrjayannapsvantarvasudeyAya vidhate vi bhAti ..7.. yo apsvA shuchinA daivyena R^itAvAjasra urviyA vibhAti . vayA idanyA bhuvanAnyasya pra jAyante vIrudhashcha prajAbhiH ..8.. apAM napAdA hyasthAdupasthaM jihmAnAmUrdhvo vidyutaM vasAnaH . tasya jyeShThaM mahimAnaM vahantIrhiraNyavarNAH pari yanti yahvIH ..9.. hiraNyarUpaH sa hiraNyasaMdR^igapAM napAtsedu hiraNyavarNaH . hiraNyayAtpari yonerniShadyA hiraNyadA dadatyannamasmai ..10.. tadasyAnIkamuta chAru nAmApIchyaM vardhate napturapAm . yamindhate yuvatayaH samitthA hiraNyavarNaM ghR^itamannamasya ..11.. asmai bahUnAmavamAya sakhye yaj~nairvidhema namasA havirbhiH . saM sAnu mArjmi didhiShAmi bilmairdadhAmyannaiH pari vanda R^igbhiH ..12.. sa IM vR^iShAjanayattAsu garbhaM sa IM shishurdhayati taM rihanti . so apAM napAdanabhimlAtavarNo.anyasyeveha tanvA viveSha ..13.. asminpade parame tasthivAMsamadhvasmabhirvishvahA dIdivAMsam . Apo naptre ghR^itamannaM vahantIH svayamatkaiH pari dIyanti yahvIH ..14.. ayAMsamagne sukShitiM janAyAyAMsamu maghavadbhyaH suvR^iktim . vishvaM tadbhadraM yadavanti devA bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..15.. ##(2.36)## tubhyaM hinvAno vasiShTa gA apo.adhukShantsImavibhiradribhirnaraH . pibendra svAhA prahutaM vaShaTkR^itaM hotrAdA somaM prathamo ya IshiShe ..1.. yaj~naiH sammishlAH pR^iShatIbhirR^iShTibhiryAma~nChubhrAso a~njiShu priyA uta . AsadyA barhirbharatasya sUnavaH potrAdA somaM pibatA divo naraH ..2.. ameva naH suhavA A hi gantana ni barhiShi sadatanA raNiShTana . athA mandasva jujuShANo andhasastvaShTardevebhirjanibhiH sumadgaNaH ..3.. A vakShi devA.N iha vipra yakShi choshanhotarni ShadA yoniShu triShu . prati vIhi prasthitaM somyaM madhu pibAgnIdhrAttava bhAgasya tR^ipNuhi ..4.. eSha sya te tanvo nR^imNavardhanaH saha ojaH pradivi bAhvorhitaH . tubhyaM suto maghavantubhyamAbhR^itastvamasya brAhmaNAdA tR^ipatpiba ..5.. juShethAM yaj~naM bodhataM havasya me satto hotA nividaH pUrvyA anu . achChA rAjAnA nama etyAvR^itaM prashAstrAdA pibataM somyaM madhu ..6.. ##(2.37)## mandasva hotrAdanu joShamandhaso.adhvaryavaH sa pUrNAM vaShTyAsicham . tasmA etaM bharata tadvasho dadirhotrAtsomaM draviNodaH piba R^itubhiH ..1.. yamu pUrvamahuve tamidaM huve sedu havyo dadiryo nAma patyate . adhvaryubhiH prasthitaM somyaM madhu potrAtsomaM draviNodaH piba R^itubhiH ..2.. medyantu te vahnayo yebhirIyase.ariShaNyanvILayasvA vanaspate . AyUyA dhR^iShNo abhigUryA tvaM neShTrAtsomaM draviNodaH piba R^itubhiH ..3.. apAddhotrAduta potrAdamattota neShTrAdajuShata prayo hitam . turIyaM pAtramamR^iktamamartyaM draviNodAH pibatu drAviNodasaH ..4.. arvA~nchamadya yayyaM nR^ivAhaNaM rathaM yu~njAthAmiha vAM vimochanam . pR^i~NktaM havIMShi madhunA hi kaM gatamathA somaM pibataM vAjinIvasU ..5.. joShyagne samidhaM joShyAhutiM joShi brahma janyaM joShi suShTutim . vishvebhirvishvA.N R^itunA vaso maha ushandevA.N ushataH pAyayA haviH ..6.. ##(2.38)## udu Shya devaH savitA savAya shashvattamaM tadapA vahnirasthAt . nUnaM devebhyo vi hi dhAti ratnamathAbhajadvItihotraM svastau ..1.. vishvasya hi shruShTaye deva UrdhvaH pra bAhavA pR^ithupANiH sisarti . Apashchidasya vrata A nimR^igrA ayaM chidvAto ramate parijman ..2.. AshubhishchidyAnvi muchAti nUnamarIramadatamAnaM chidetoH . ahyarShUNAM chinnyayA.N aviShyAmanu vrataM saviturmokyAgAt ..3.. punaH samavyadvitataM vayantI madhyA kartornyadhAchChakma dhIraH . utsaMhAyAsthAdvyR^itU.NradardhararamatiH savitA deva AgAt ..4.. nAnaukAMsi duryo vishvamAyurvi tiShThate prabhavaH shoko agneH . jyeShThaM mAtA sUnave bhAgamAdhAdanvasya ketamiShitaM savitrA ..5.. samAvavarti viShThito jigIShurvishveShAM kAmashcharatAmamAbhUt . shashvA.N apo vikR^itaM hitvyAgAdanu vrataM saviturdaivyasya ..6.. tvayA hitamapyamapsu bhAgaM dhanvAnvA mR^igayaso vi tasthuH . vanAni vibhyo nakirasya tAni vratA devasya saviturminanti ..7.. yAdrAdhyaM varuNo yonimapyamanishitaM nimiShi jarbhurANaH . vishvo mArtANDo vrajamA pashurgAtsthasho janmAni savitA vyAkaH ..8.. na yasyendro varuNo na mitro vratamaryamA na minanti rudraH . nArAtayastamidaM svasti huve devaM savitAraM namobhiH ..9.. bhagaM dhiyaM vAjayantaH puraMdhiM narAshaMso gnAspatirno avyAH . Aye vAmasya saMgathe rayINAM priyA devasya savituH syAma ..10.. asmabhyaM taddivo adbhyaH pR^ithivyAstvayA dattaM kAmyaM rAdha A gAt . shaM yatstotR^ibhya Apaye bhavAtyurushaMsAya savitarjaritre ..11.. ##(2.39)## grAvANeva tadidarthaM jarethe gR^idhreva vR^ikShaM nidhimantamachCha . brahmANeva vidatha ukthashAsA dUteva havyA janyA purutrA ..1.. prAtaryAvANA rathyeva vIrAjeva yamA varamA sachethe . mene iva tanvA shumbhamAne dampatIva kratuvidA janeShu ..2.. shR^i~Ngeva naH prathamA gantamarvAkChaphAviva jarbhurANA tarobhiH . chakravAkeva prati vastorusrArvA~nchA yAtaM rathyeva shakrA ..3.. nAveva naH pArayataM yugeva nabhyeva na upadhIva pradhIva . shvAneva no ariShaNyA tanUnAM khR^igaleva visrasaH pAtamasmAn ..4.. vAtevAjuryA nadyeva rItirakShI iva chakShuShA yAtamarvAk . hastAviva tanve shambhaviShThA pAdeva no nayataM vasyo achCha ..5.. oShThAviva madhvAsne vadantA stanAviva pipyataM jIvase naH . nAseva nastanvo rakShitArA karNAviva sushrutA bhUtamasme ..6.. hasteva shaktimabhi saMdadI naH kShAmeva naH samajataM rajAMsi . imA giro ashvinA yuShmayantIH kShNotreNeva svadhitiM saM shishItam ..7.. etAni vAmashvinA vardhanAni brahma stomaM gR^itsamadAso akran . tAni narA jujuShANopa yAtaM bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..8.. ##(2.40)## somApUShaNA jananA rayINAM jananA divo jananA pR^ithivyAH . jAtau vishvasya bhuvanasya gopau devA akR^iNvannamR^itasya nAbhim ..1.. imau devau jAyamAnau juShantemau tamAMsi gUhatAmajuShTA . AbhyAmindraH pakvamAmAsvantaH somApUShabhyAM janadusriyAsu ..2.. somApUShaNA rajaso vimAnaM saptachakraM rathamavishvaminvam . viShUvR^itaM manasA yujyamAnaM taM jinvatho vR^iShaNA pa~ncharashmim ..3.. divyanyaH sadanaM chakra uchchA pR^ithivyAmanyo adhyantarikShe . tAvasmabhyaM puruvAraM purukShuM rAyaspoShaM vi ShyatAM nAbhimasme ..4.. vishvAnyanyo bhuvanA jajAna vishvamanyo abhichakShANa eti . somApUShaNAvavataM dhiyaM me yuvAbhyAM vishvAH pR^itanA jayema ..5.. dhiyaM pUShA jinvatu vishvaminvo rayiM somo rayipatirdadhAtu . avatu devyaditiranarvA bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..6.. ##(2.41)## vAyo ye te sahasriNo rathAsastebhirA gahi . niyutvAntsomapItaye ..1.. niyutvAnvAyavA gahyayaM shukro ayAmi te . gantAsi sunvato gR^iham ..2.. shukrasyAdya gavAshira indravAyU niyutvataH . A yAtaM pibataM narA ..3.. ayaM vAM mitrAvaruNA sutaH soma R^itAvR^idhA . mamediha shrutaM havam ..4.. rAjAnAvanabhidruhA dhruve sadasyuttame . sahasrasthUNa AsAte ..5.. tA samrAjA ghR^itAsutI AdityA dAnunaspatI . sachete anavahvaram ..6.. gomadU Shu nAsatyAshvAvadyAtamashvinA . vartI rudrA nR^ipAyyam ..7.. na yatparo nAntara AdadharShadvR^iShaNvasU . duHshaMso martyo ripuH ..8.. tA na A voLhamashvinA rayiM pisha~NgasaMdR^isham . dhiShNyA varivovidam ..9.. indro a~Nga mahadbhayamabhI Shadapa chuchyavat . sa hi sthiro vicharShaNiH ..10.. indrashcha mR^iLayAti no na naH pashchAdaghaM nashat . bhadraM bhavAti naH puraH ..11.. indra AshAbhyaspari sarvAbhyo abhayaM karat . jetA shatrUnvicharShaNiH ..12.. vishve devAsa A gata shR^iNutA ma imaM havam . edaM barhirni ShIdata ..13.. tIvro vo madhumA.N ayaM shunahotreShu matsaraH . etaM pibata kAmyam ..14.. indrajyeShThA marudgaNA devAsaH pUSharAtayaH . vishve mama shrutA havam ..15.. ambitame nadItame devitame sarasvati . aprashastA iva smasi prashastimamba naskR^idhi ..16.. tve vishvA sarasvati shritAyUMShi devyAm . shunahotreShu matsva prajAM devi didiDDhi naH ..17.. imA brahma sarasvati juShasva vAjinIvati . yA te manma gR^itsamadA R^itAvari priyA deveShu juhvati ..18.. pretAM yaj~nasya shambhuvA yuvAmidA vR^iNImahe . agniM cha havyavAhanam ..19.. dyAvA naH pR^ithivI imaM sidhramadya divispR^isham . yaj~naM deveShu yachChatAm ..20.. A vAmupasthamadruhA devAH sIdantu yaj~niyAH . ihAdya somapItaye ..21.. ##(2.42)## kanikradajjanuShaM prabruvANa iyarti vAchamariteva nAvam . suma~Ngalashcha shakune bhavAsi mA tvA kA chidabhibhA vishvyA vidat ..1.. mA tvA shyena udvadhInmA suparNo mA tvA vidadiShumAnvIro astA . pitryAmanu pradishaM kanikradatsuma~Ngalo bhadravAdI vadeha ..2.. ava kranda dakShiNato gR^ihANAM suma~Ngalo bhadravAdI shakunte . mA naH stena Ishata mAghashaMso bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..3.. ##(2.43)## pradakShiNidabhi gR^iNanti kAravo vayo vadanta R^ituthA shakuntayaH . ubhe vAchau vadati sAmagA iva gAyatraM cha traiShTubhaM chAnu rAjati ..1.. udgAteva shakune sAma gAyasi brahmaputra iva savaneShu shaMsasi . vR^iSheva vAjI shishumatIrapItyA sarvato naH shakune bhadramA vada vishvato naH shakune puNyamA vada ..2.. Avada.NstvaM shakune bhadramA vada tUShNImAsInaH sumatiM chikiddhi naH . yadutpatanvadasi karkariryathA bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..3.. ##(3.1)## somasya mA tavasaM vakShyagne vahniM chakartha vidathe yajadhyai . devA.N achChA dIdyadyu~nje adriM shamAye agne tanvaM juShasva ..1.. prA~nchaM yaj~naM chakR^ima vardhatAM gIH samidbhiragniM namasA duvasyan . divaH shashAsurvidathA kavInAM gR^itsAya chittavase gAtumIShuH ..2.. mayo dadhe medhiraH pUtadakSho divaH subandhurjanuShA pR^ithivyAH . avindannu darshatamapsvantardevAso agnimapasi svasR^INAm ..3.. avardhayantsubhagaM sapta yahvIH shvetaM jaj~nAnamaruShaM mahitvA . shishuM na jAtamabhyArurashvA devAso agniM janimanvapuShyan ..4.. shukrebhira~Ngai raja AtatanvAnkratuM punAnaH kavibhiH pavitraiH . shochirvasAnaH paryAyurapAM shriyo mimIte bR^ihatIranUnAH ..5.. vavrAjA sImanadatIradabdhA divo yahvIravasAnA anagnAH . sanA atra yuvatayaH sayonIrekaM garbhaM dadhire sapta vANIH ..6.. stIrNA asya saMhato vishvarUpA ghR^itasya yonau sravathe madhUnAm . asthuratra dhenavaH pinvamAnA mahI dasmasya mAtarA samIchI ..7.. babhrANaH sUno sahaso vyadyauddadhAnaH shukrA rabhasA vapUMShi . shchotanti dhArA madhuno ghR^itasya vR^iShA yatra vAvR^idhe kAvyena ..8.. pitushchidUdharjanuShA viveda vyasya dhArA asR^ijadvi dhenAH . guhA charantaM sakhibhiH shivebhirdivo yahvIbhirna guhA babhUva ..9.. pitushcha garbhaM janitushcha babhre pUrvIreko adhayatpIpyAnAH . vR^iShNe sapatnI shuchaye sabandhU ubhe asmai manuShye ni pAhi ..10.. urau mahA.N anibAdhe vavardhApo agniM yashasaH saM hi pUrvIH . R^itasya yonAvashayaddamUnA jAmInAmagnirapasi svasR^INAm ..11.. akro na babhriH samithe mahInAM didR^ikSheyaH sUnave bhAR^ijIkaH . udusriyA janitA yo jajAnApAM garbho nR^itamo yahvo agniH ..12.. apAM garbhaM darshatamoShadhInAM vanA jajAna subhagA virUpam . devAsashchinmanasA saM hi jagmuH paniShThaM jAtaM tavasaM duvasyan ..13.. bR^ihanta idbhAnavo bhAR^ijIkamagniM sachanta vidyuto na shukrAH . guheva vR^iddhaM sadasi sve antarapAra Urve amR^itaM duhAnAH ..14.. ILe cha tvA yajamAno havirbhirILe sakhitvaM sumatiM nikAmaH . devairavo mimIhi saM jaritre rakShA cha no damyebhiranIkaiH ..15.. upakShetArastava supraNIte.agne vishvAni dhanyA dadhAnAH . suretasA shravasA tu~njamAnA abhi ShyAma pR^itanAyU.NradevAn ..16.. A devAnAmabhavaH keturagne mandro vishvAni kAvyAni vidvAn . prati martA.N avAsayo damUnA anu devAnrathiro yAsi sAdhan ..17.. ni duroNe amR^ito martyAnAM rAjA sasAda vidathAni sAdhan . ghR^itapratIka urviyA vyadyaudagnirvishvAni kAvyAni vidvAn ..18.. A no gahi sakhyebhiH shivebhirmahAnmahIbhirUtibhiH saraNyan . asme rayiM bahulaM saMtarutraM suvAchaM bhAgaM yashasaM kR^idhI naH ..19.. etA te agne janimA sanAni pra pUrvyAya nUtanAni vocham . mahAnti vR^iShNe savanA kR^itemA janma~njanmannihito jAtavedAH ..20.. janma~njanmannihito jAtavedA vishvAmitrebhiridhyate ajasraH . tasya vayaM sumatau yaj~niyasyApi bhadre saumanase syAma ..21.. imaM yaj~naM sahasAvantvaM no devatrA dhehi sukrato rarANaH . pra yaMsi hotarbR^ihatIriSho no.agne mahi draviNamA yajasva ..22.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..23.. ##(3.2)## vaishvAnarAya dhiShaNAmR^itAvR^idhe ghR^itaM na pUtamagnaye janAmasi . dvitA hotAraM manuShashcha vAghato dhiyA rathaM na kulishaH samR^iNvati ..1.. sa rochayajjanuShA rodasI ubhe sa mAtrorabhavatputra IDyaH . havyavALagnirajarashchanohito dULabho vishAmatithirvibhAvasuH ..2.. kratvA dakShasya taruSho vidharmaNi devAso agniM janayanta chittibhiH . ruruchAnaM bhAnunA jyotiShA mahAmatyaM na vAjaM saniShyannupa bruve ..3.. A mandrasya saniShyanto vareNyaM vR^iNImahe ahrayaM vAjamR^igmiyam . rAtiM bhR^igUNAmushijaM kavikratumagniM rAjantaM divyena shochiShA ..4.. agniM sumnAya dadhire puro janA vAjashravasamiha vR^iktabarhiShaH . yatasruchaH suruchaM vishvadevyaM rudraM yaj~nAnAM sAdhadiShTimapasAm ..5.. pAvakashoche tava hi kShayaM pari hotaryaj~neShu vR^iktabarhiSho naraH . agne duva ichChamAnAsa ApyamupAsate draviNaM dhehi tebhyaH ..6.. A rodasI apR^iNadA svarmahajjAtaM yadenamapaso adhArayan . so adhvarAya pari NIyate kaviratyo na vAjasAtaye chanohitaH ..7.. namasyata havyadAtiM svadhvaraM duvasyata damyaM jAtavedasam . rathIrR^itasya bR^ihato vicharShaNiragnirdevAnAmabhavatpurohitaH ..8.. tisro yahvasya samidhaH parijmano.agnerapunannushijo amR^ityavaH . tAsAmekAmadadhurmartye bhujamu lokamu dve upa jAmimIyatuH ..9.. vishAM kaviM vishpatiM mAnuShIriShaH saM sImakR^iNvantsvadhitiM na tejase . sa udvato nivato yAti veviShatsa garbhameShu bhuvaneShu dIdharat ..10.. sa jinvate jaThareShu prajaj~nivAnvR^iShA chitreShu nAnadanna siMhaH . vaishvAnaraH pR^ithupAjA amartyo vasu ratnA dayamAno vi dAshuShe ..11.. vaishvAnaraH pratnathA nAkamAruhaddivaspR^iShThaM bhandamAnaH sumanmabhiH . sa pUrvavajjanaya~njantave dhanaM samAnamajmaM paryeti jAgR^iviH ..12.. R^itAvAnaM yaj~niyaM vipramukthyamA yaM dadhe mAtarishvA divi kShayam . taM chitrayAmaM harikeshamImahe sudItimagniM suvitAya navyase ..13.. shuchiM na yAmanniShiraM svardR^ishaM ketuM divo rochanasthAmuSharbudham . agniM mUrdhAnaM divo apratiShkutaM tamImahe namasA vAjinaM bR^ihat ..14.. mandraM hotAraM shuchimadvayAvinaM damUnasamukthyaM vishvacharShaNim . rathaM na chitraM vapuShAya darshataM manurhitaM sadamidrAya Imahe ..15.. ##(3.3)## vaishvAnarAya pR^ithupAjase vipo ratnA vidhanta dharuNeShu gAtave . agnirhi devA.N amR^ito duvasyatyathA dharmANi sanatA na dUduShat ..1.. antardUto rodasI dasma Iyate hotA niShatto manuShaH purohitaH . kShayaM bR^ihantaM pari bhUShati dyubhirdevebhiragniriShito dhiyAvasuH ..2.. ketuM yaj~nAnAM vidathasya sAdhanaM viprAso agniM mahayanta chittibhiH . apAMsi yasminnadhi saMdadhurgirastasmintsumnAni yajamAna A chake ..3.. pitA yaj~nAnAmasuro vipashchitAM vimAnamagnirvayunaM cha vAghatAm . A vivesha rodasI bhUrivarpasA purupriyo bhandate dhAmabhiH kaviH ..4.. chandramagniM chandrarathaM harivrataM vaishvAnaramapsuShadaM svarvidam . vigAhaM tUrNiM taviShIbhirAvR^itaM bhUrNiM devAsa iha sushriyaM dadhuH ..5.. agnirdevebhirmanuShashcha jantubhistanvAno yaj~naM purupeshasaM dhiyA . rathIrantarIyate sAdhadiShTibhirjIro damUnA abhishastichAtanaH ..6.. agne jarasva svapatya AyunyUrjA pinvasva samiSho didIhi naH . vayAMsi jinva bR^ihatashcha jAgR^iva ushigdevAnAmasi sukraturvipAm ..7.. vishpatiM yahvamatithiM naraH sadA yantAraM dhInAmushijaM cha vAghatAm . adhvarANAM chetanaM jAtavedasaM pra shaMsanti namasA jUtibhirvR^idhe ..8.. vibhAvA devaH suraNaH pari kShitIragnirbabhUva shavasA sumadrathaH . tasya vratAni bhUripoShiNo vayamupa bhUShema dama A suvR^iktibhiH ..9.. vaishvAnara tava dhAmAnyA chake yebhiH svarvidabhavo vichakShaNa . jAta ApR^iNo bhuvanAni rodasI agne tA vishvA paribhUrasi tmanA ..10.. vaishvAnarasya daMsanAbhyo bR^ihadariNAdekaH svapasyayA kaviH . ubhA pitarA mahayannajAyatAgnirdyAvApR^ithivI bhUriretasA ..11.. ##(3.4)## samitsamitsumanA bodhyasme shuchAshuchA sumatiM rAsi vasvaH . A deva devAnyajathAya vakShi sakhA sakhIntsumanA yakShyagne ..1.. yaM devAsastrirahannAyajante divedive varuNo mitro agniH . semaM yaj~naM madhumantaM kR^idhI nastanUnapAdghR^itayoniM vidhantam ..2.. pra dIdhitirvishvavArA jigAti hotAramiLaH prathamaM yajadhyai . achChA namobhirvR^iShabhaM vandadhyai sa devAnyakShadiShito yajIyAn ..3.. Urdhvo vAM gAturadhvare akAryUrdhvA shochIMShi prasthitA rajAMsi . divo vA nAbhA nyasAdi hotA stR^iNImahi devavyachA vi barhiH ..4.. sapta hotrANi manasA vR^iNAnA invanto vishvaM prati yannR^itena . nR^ipeshaso vidatheShu pra jAtA abhImaM yaj~naM vi charanta pUrvIH ..5.. A bhandamAne uShasA upAke uta smayete tanvA virUpe . yathA no mitro varuNo jujoShadindro marutvA.N uta vA mahobhiH ..6.. daivyA hotArA prathamA nyR^i~nje sapta pR^ikShAsaH svadhayA madanti . R^itaM shaMsanta R^itamitta Ahuranu vrataM vratapA dIdhyAnAH ..7.. A bhAratI bhAratIbhiH sajoShA iLA devairmanuShyebhiragniH . sarasvatI sArasvatebhirarvAktisro devIrbarhiredaM sadantu ..8.. tannasturIpamadha poShayitnu deva tvaShTarvi rarANaH syasva . yato vIraH karmaNyaH sudakSho yuktagrAvA jAyate devakAmaH ..9.. vanaspate.ava sR^ijopa devAnagnirhaviH shamitA sUdayAti . sedu hotA satyataro yajAti yathA devAnAM janimAni veda ..10.. A yAhyagne samidhAno arvA~NindreNa devaiH sarathaM turebhiH . barhirna AstAmaditiH suputrA svAhA devA amR^itA mAdayantAm ..11.. ##(3.5)## pratyagniruShasashchekitAno.abodhi vipraH padavIH kavInAm . pR^ithupAjA devayadbhiH samiddho.apa dvArA tamaso vahnirAvaH ..1.. predvagnirvAvR^idhe stomebhirgIrbhiH stotR^INAM namasya ukthaiH . pUrvIrR^itasya saMdR^ishashchakAnaH saM dUto adyauduShaso viroke ..2.. adhAyyagnirmAnuShIShu vikShvapAM garbho mitra R^itena sAdhan . A haryato yajataH sAnvasthAdabhUdu vipro havyo matInAm ..3.. mitro agnirbhavati yatsamiddho mitro hotA varuNo jAtavedAH . mitro adhvaryuriShiro damUnA mitraH sindhUnAmuta parvatAnAm ..4.. pAti priyaM ripo agraM padaM veH pAti yahvashcharaNaM sUryasya . pAti nAbhA saptashIrShANamagniH pAti devAnAmupamAdamR^iShvaH ..5.. R^ibhushchakra IDyaM chAru nAma vishvAni devo vayunAni vidvAn . sasasya charma ghR^itavatpadaM vestadidagnI rakShatyaprayuchChan ..6.. A yonimagnirghR^itavantamasthAtpR^ithupragANamushantamushAnaH . dIdyAnaH shuchirR^iShvaH pAvakaH punaHpunarmAtarA navyasI kaH ..7.. sadyo jAta oShadhIbhirvavakShe yadI vardhanti prasvo ghR^itena . Apa iva pravatA shumbhamAnA uruShyadagniH pitrorupasthe ..8.. udu ShTutaH samidhA yahvo adyaudvarShmandivo adhi nAbhA pR^ithivyAH . mitro agnirIDyo mAtarishvA dUto vakShadyajathAya devAn ..9.. udastambhItsamidhA nAkamR^iShvo.agnirbhavannuttamo rochanAnAm . yadI bhR^igubhyaH pari mAtarishvA guhA santaM havyavAhaM samIdhe ..10.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..11.. ##(3.6)## pra kAravo mananA vachyamAnA devadrIchIM nayata devayantaH . dakShiNAvADvAjinI prAchyeti havirbharantyagnaye ghR^itAchI ..1.. A rodasI apR^iNA jAyamAna uta pra rikthA adha nu prayajyo . divashchidagne mahinA pR^ithivyA vachyantAM te vahnayaH saptajihvAH ..2.. dyaushcha tvA pR^ithivI yaj~niyAso ni hotAraM sAdayante damAya . yadI visho mAnuShIrdevayantIH prayasvatIrILate shukramarchiH ..3.. mahAntsadhasthe dhruva A niShatto.antardyAvA mAhine haryamANaH . Askre sapatnI ajare amR^ikte sabardughe urugAyasya dhenU ..4.. vratA te agne mahato mahAni tava kratvA rodasI A tatantha . tvaM dUto abhavo jAyamAnastvaM netA vR^iShabha charShaNInAm ..5.. R^itasya vA keshinA yogyAbhirghR^itasnuvA rohitA dhuri dhiShva . athA vaha devAndeva vishvAntsvadhvarA kR^iNuhi jAtavedaH ..6.. divashchidA te ruchayanta rokA uSho vibhAtIranu bhAsi pUrvIH . apo yadagna ushadhagvaneShu hoturmandrasya panayanta devAH ..7.. urau vA ye antarikShe madanti divo vA ye rochane santi devAH . UmA vA ye suhavAso yajatrA Ayemire rathyo agne ashvAH ..8.. aibhiragne sarathaM yAhyarvA~NnAnArathaM vA vibhavo hyashvAH . patnIvatastriMshataM trI.Nshcha devAnanuShvadhamA vaha mAdayasva ..9.. sa hotA yasya rodasI chidurvI yaj~naMyaj~namabhi vR^idhe gR^iNItaH . prAchI adhvareva tasthatuH sumeke R^itAvarI R^itajAtasya satye ..10.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..11.. ##(3.7)## pra ya AruH shitipR^iShThasya dhAserA mAtarA vivishuH sapta vANIH . parikShitA pitarA saM charete pra sarsrAte dIrghamAyuH prayakShe ..1.. divakShaso dhenavo vR^iShNo ashvA devIrA tasthau madhumadvahantIH . R^itasya tvA sadasi kShemayantaM paryekA charati vartaniM gauH ..2.. A sImarohatsuyamA bhavantIH patishchikitvAnrayividrayINAm . pra nIlapR^iShTho atasasya dhAsestA avAsayatpurudhapratIkaH ..3.. mahi tvAShTramUrjayantIrajuryaM stabhUyamAnaM vahato vahanti . vya~NgebhirdidyutAnaH sadhastha ekAmiva rodasI A vivesha ..4.. jAnanti vR^iShNo aruShasya shevamuta bradhnasya shAsane raNanti . divoruchaH surucho rochamAnA iLA yeShAM gaNyA mAhinA gIH ..5.. uto pitR^ibhyAM pravidAnu ghoShaM maho mahadbhyAmanayanta shUSham . ukShA ha yatra pari dhAnamaktoranu svaM dhAma jariturvavakSha ..6.. adhvaryubhiH pa~nchabhiH sapta viprAH priyaM rakShante nihitaM padaM veH . prA~ncho madantyukShaNo ajuryA devA devAnAmanu hi vratA guH ..7.. daivyA hotArA prathamA nyR^i~nje sapta pR^ikShAsaH svadhayA madanti . R^itaM shaMsanta R^itamitta Ahuranu vrataM vratapA dIdhyAnAH ..8.. vR^iShAyante mahe atyAya pUrvIrvR^iShNe chitrAya rashmayaH suyAmAH . deva hotarmandratarashchikitvAnmaho devAnrodasI eha vakShi ..9.. pR^ikShaprayajo draviNaH suvAchaH suketava uShaso revadUShuH . uto chidagne mahinA pR^ithivyAH kR^itaM chidenaH saM mahe dashasya ..10.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..11.. ##(3.8)## a~njanti tvAmadhvare devayanto vanaspate madhunA daivyena . yadUrdhvastiShThA draviNeha dhattAdyadvA kShayo mAturasyA upasthe ..1.. samiddhasya shrayamANaH purastAdbrahma vanvAno ajaraM suvIram . Are asmadamatiM bAdhamAna uchChrayasva mahate saubhagAya ..2.. uchChrayasva vanaspate varShmanpR^ithivyA adhi . sumitI mIyamAno varcho dhA yaj~navAhase ..3.. yuvA suvAsAH parivIta AgAtsa u shreyAnbhavati jAyamAnaH . taM dhIrAsaH kavaya unnayanti svAdhyo manasA devayantaH ..4.. jAto jAyate sudinatve ahnAM samarya A vidathe vardhamAnaH . punanti dhIrA apaso manIShA devayA vipra udiyarti vAcham ..5.. yAnvo naro devayanto nimimyurvanaspate svadhitirvA tatakSha . te devAsaH svaravastasthivAMsaH prajAvadasme didhiShantu ratnam ..6.. ye vR^ikNAso adhi kShami nimitAso yatasruchaH . te no vyantu vAryaM devatrA kShetrasAdhasaH ..7.. AdityA rudrA vasavaH sunIthA dyAvAkShAmA pR^ithivI antarikSham . sajoShaso yaj~namavantu devA UrdhvaM kR^iNvantvadhvarasya ketum ..8.. haMsA iva shreNisho yatAnAH shukrA vasAnAH svaravo na AguH . unnIyamAnAH kavibhiH purastAddevA devAnAmapi yanti pAthaH ..9.. shR^i~NgANIvechChR^i~NgiNAM saM dadR^ishre chaShAlavantaH svaravaH pR^ithivyAm . vAghadbhirvA vihave shroShamANA asmA.N avantu pR^itanAjyeShu ..10.. vanaspate shatavalsho vi roha sahasravalshA vi vayaM ruhema . yaM tvAmayaM svadhitistejamAnaH praNinAya mahate saubhagAya ..11.. ##(3.9)## sakhAyastvA vavR^imahe devaM martAsa Utaye . apAM napAtaM subhagaM sudIditiM supratUrtimanehasam ..1.. kAyamAno vanA tvaM yanmAtR^IrajagannapaH . na tatte agne pramR^iShe nivartanaM yaddUre sannihAbhavaH ..2.. ati tR^iShTaM vavakShithAthaiva sumanA asi . praprAnye yanti paryanya Asate yeShAM sakhye asi shritaH ..3.. IyivAMsamati sridhaH shashvatIrati sashchataH . anvImavindannichirAso adruho.apsu siMhamiva shritam ..4.. sasR^ivAMsamiva tmanAgnimitthA tirohitam . ainaM nayanmAtarishvA parAvato devebhyo mathitaM pari ..5.. taM tvA martA agR^ibhNata devebhyo havyavAhana . vishvAnyadyaj~nA.N abhipAsi mAnuSha tava kratvA yaviShThya ..6.. tadbhadraM tava daMsanA pAkAya chichChadayati . tvAM yadagne pashavaH samAsate samiddhamapisharvare ..7.. A juhotA svadhvaraM shIraM pAvakashochiSham . AshuM dUtamajiraM pratnamIDyaM shruShTI devaM saparyata ..8.. trINi shatA trI sahasrANyagniM triMshachcha devA nava chAsaparyan . aukShanghR^itairastR^iNanbarhirasmA AdiddhotAraM nyasAdayanta ..9.. ##(3.10)## tvAmagne manIShiNaH samrAjaM charShaNInAm . devaM martAsa indhate samadhvare ..1.. tvAM yaj~neShvR^itvijamagne hotAramILate . gopA R^itasya dIdihi sve dame ..2.. sa ghA yaste dadAshati samidhA jAtavedase . so agne dhatte suvIryaM sa puShyati ..3.. sa keturadhvarANAmagnirdevebhirA gamat . a~njAnaH sapta hotR^ibhirhaviShmate ..4.. pra hotre pUrvyaM vacho.agnaye bharatA bR^ihat . vipAM jyotIMShi bibhrate na vedhase ..5.. agniM vardhantu no giro yato jAyata ukthyaH . mahe vAjAya draviNAya darshataH ..6.. agne yajiShTho adhvare devAndevayate yaja . hotA mandro vi rAjasyati sridhaH ..7.. sa naH pAvaka dIdihi dyumadasme suvIryam . bhavA stotR^ibhyo antamaH svastaye ..8.. taM tvA viprA vipanyavo jAgR^ivAMsaH samindhate . havyavAhamamartyaM sahovR^idham ..9.. ##(3.11)## agnirhotA purohito.adhvarasya vicharShaNiH . sa veda yaj~namAnuShak ..1.. sa havyavALamartya ushigdUtashchanohitaH . agnirdhiyA samR^iNvati ..2.. agnirdhiyA sa chetati keturyaj~nasya pUrvyaH . arthaM hyasya taraNi ..3.. agniM sUnuM sanashrutaM sahaso jAtavedasam . vahniM devA akR^iNvata ..4.. adAbhyaH pura/etA vishAmagnirmAnuShINAm . tUrNI rathaH sadA navaH ..5.. sAhvAnvishvA abhiyujaH kraturdevAnAmamR^iktaH . agnistuvishravastamaH ..6.. abhi prayAMsi vAhasA dAshvA.N ashnoti martyaH . kShayaM pAvakashochiShaH ..7.. pari vishvAni sudhitAgnerashyAma manmabhiH . viprAso jAtavedasaH ..8.. agne vishvAni vAryA vAjeShu saniShAmahe . tve devAsa erire ..9.. ##(3.12)## indrAgnI A gataM sutaM gIrbhirnabho vareNyam . asya pAtaM dhiyeShitA ..1.. indrAgnI jarituH sachA yaj~no jigAti chetanaH . ayA pAtamimaM sutam ..2.. indramagniM kavichChadA yaj~nasya jUtyA vR^iNe . tA somasyeha tR^impatAm ..3.. toshA vR^itrahaNA huve sajitvAnAparAjitA . indrAgnI vAjasAtamA ..4.. pra vAmarchantyukthino nIthAvido jaritAraH . indrAgnI iSha A vR^iNe ..5.. indrAgnI navatiM puro dAsapatnIradhUnutam . sAkamekena karmaNA ..6.. indrAgnI apasasparyupa pra yanti dhItayaH . R^itasya pathyA anu ..7.. indrAgnI taviShANi vAM sadhasthAni prayAMsi cha . yuvoraptUryaM hitam ..8.. indrAgnI rochanA divaH pari vAjeShu bhUShathaH . tadvAM cheti pra vIryam ..9.. ##(3.13)## pra vo devAyAgnaye barhiShThamarchAsmai . gamaddevebhirA sa no yajiShTho barhirA sadat ..1.. R^itAvA yasya rodasI dakShaM sachanta UtayaH . haviShmantastamILate taM saniShyanto.avase ..2.. sa yantA vipra eShAM sa yaj~nAnAmathA hi ShaH . agniM taM vo duvasyata dAtA yo vanitA magham ..3.. sa naH sharmANi vItaye.agniryachChatu shaMtamA . yato naH pruShNavadvasu divi kShitibhyo apsvA ..4.. dIdivAMsamapUrvyaM vasvIbhirasya dhItibhiH . R^ikvANo agnimindhate hotAraM vishpatiM vishAm ..5.. uta no brahmannaviSha uktheShu devahUtamaH . shaM naH shochA marudvR^idho.agne sahasrasAtamaH ..6.. nU no rAsva sahasravattokavatpuShTimadvasu . dyumadagne suvIryaM varShiShThamanupakShitam ..7.. ##(3.14)## A hotA mandro vidathAnyasthAtsatyo yajvA kavitamaH sa vedhAH . vidyudrathaH sahasasputro agniH shochiShkeshaH pR^ithivyAM pAjo ashret ..1.. ayAmi te nama+uktiM juShasva R^itAvastubhyaM chetate sahasvaH . vidvA.N A vakShi viduSho ni Shatsi madhya A barhirUtaye yajatra ..2.. dravatAM ta uShasA vAjayantI agne vAtasya pathyAbhirachCha . yatsIma~njanti pUrvyaM havirbhirA vandhureva tasthaturduroNe ..3.. mitrashcha tubhyaM varuNaH sahasvo.agne vishve marutaH sumnamarchan . yachChochiShA sahasasputra tiShThA abhi kShitIH prathayantsUryo nR^In ..4.. vayaM te adya rarimA hi kAmamuttAnahastA namasopasadya . yajiShThena manasA yakShi devAnasredhatA manmanA vipro agne ..5.. tvaddhi putra sahaso vi pUrvIrdevasya yantyUtayo vi vAjAH . tvaM dehi sahasriNaM rayiM no.adrogheNa vachasA satyamagne ..6.. tubhyaM dakSha kavikrato yAnImA deva martAso adhvare akarma . tvaM vishvasya surathasya bodhi sarvaM tadagne amR^ita svadeha ..7.. ##(3.15)## vi pAjasA pR^ithunA shoshuchAno bAdhasva dviSho rakShaso amIvAH . susharmaNo bR^ihataH sharmaNi syAmagnerahaM suhavasya praNItau ..1.. tvaM no asyA uShaso vyuShTau tvaM sUra udite bodhi gopAH . janmeva nityaM tanayaM juShasva stomaM me agne tanvA sujAta ..2.. tvaM nR^ichakShA vR^iShabhAnu pUrvIH kR^iShNAsvagne aruSho vi bhAhi . vaso neShi cha parShi chAtyaMhaH kR^idhI no rAya ushijo yaviShTha ..3.. aShALho agne vR^iShabho didIhi puro vishvAH saubhagA saMjigIvAn . yaj~nasya netA prathamasya pAyorjAtavedo bR^ihataH supraNIte ..4.. achChidrA sharma jaritaH purUNi devA.N achChA dIdyAnaH sumedhAH . ratho na sasnirabhi vakShi vAjamagne tvaM rodasI naH sumeke ..5.. pra pIpaya vR^iShabha jinva vAjAnagne tvaM rodasI naH sudoghe . devebhirdeva suruchA ruchAno mA no martasya durmatiH pari ShThAt ..6.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..7.. ##(3.16)## ayamagniH suvIryasyeshe mahaH saubhagasya . rAya Ishe svapatyasya gomata Ishe vR^itrahathAnAm ..1.. imaM naro marutaH sashchatA vR^idhaM yasminrAyaH shevR^idhAsaH . abhi ye santi pR^itanAsu dUDhyo vishvAhA shatrumAdabhuH ..2.. sa tvaM no rAyaH shishIhi mIDhvo agne suvIryasya . tuvidyumna varShiShThasya prajAvato.anamIvasya shuShmiNaH ..3.. chakriryo vishvA bhuvanAbhi sAsahishchakrirdeveShvA duvaH . A deveShu yatata A suvIrya A shaMsa uta nR^iNAm ..4.. mA no agne.amataye mAvIratAyai rIradhaH . mAgotAyai sahasasputra mA nide.apa dveShAMsyA kR^idhi ..5.. shagdhi vAjasya subhaga prajAvato.agne bR^ihato adhvare . saM rAyA bhUyasA sR^ija mayobhunA tuvidyumna yashasvatA ..6.. ##(3.17)## samidhyamAnaH prathamAnu dharmA samaktubhirajyate vishvavAraH . shochiShkesho ghR^itanirNikpAvakaH suyaj~no agniryajathAya devAn ..1.. yathAyajo hotramagne pR^ithivyA yathA divo jAtavedashchikitvAn . evAnena haviShA yakShi devAnmanuShvadyaj~naM pra tiremamadya ..2.. trINyAyUMShi tava jAtavedastisra AjAnIruShasaste agne . tAbhirdevAnAmavo yakShi vidvAnathA bhava yajamAnAya shaM yoH ..3.. agniM sudItiM sudR^ishaM gR^iNanto namasyAmastveDyaM jAtavedaH . tvAM dUtamaratiM havyavAhaM devA akR^iNvannamR^itasya nAbhim ..4.. yastvaddhotA pUrvo agne yajIyAndvitA cha sattA svadhayA cha shambhuH . tasyAnu dharma pra yajA chikitvo.athA no dhA adhvaraM devavItau ..5.. ##(3.18)## bhavA no agne sumanA upetau sakheva sakhye pitareva sAdhuH . purudruho hi kShitayo janAnAM prati pratIchIrdahatAdarAtIH ..1.. tapo Shvagne antarA.N amitrAntapA shaMsamararuShaH parasya . tapo vaso chikitAno achittAnvi te tiShThantAmajarA ayAsaH ..2.. idhmenAgna ichChamAno ghR^itena juhomi havyaM tarase balAya . yAvadIshe brahmaNA vandamAna imAM dhiyaM shataseyAya devIm ..3.. uchChochiShA sahasasputra stuto bR^ihadvayaH shashamAneShu dhehi . revadagne vishvAmitreShu shaM yormarmR^ijmA te tanvaM bhUri kR^itvaH ..4.. kR^idhi ratnaM susanitardhanAnAM sa ghedagne bhavasi yatsamiddhaH . stoturduroNe subhagasya revatsR^iprA karasnA dadhiShe vapUMShi ..5.. ##(3.19)## agniM hotAraM pra vR^iNe miyedhe gR^itsaM kaviM vishvavidamamUram . sa no yakShaddevatAtA yajIyAnrAye vAjAya vanate maghAni ..1.. pra te agne haviShmatImiyarmyachChA sudyumnAM rAtinIM ghR^itAchIm . pradakShiNiddevatAtimurANaH saM rAtibhirvasubhiryaj~namashret ..2.. sa tejIyasA manasA tvota uta shikSha svapatyasya shikShoH . agne rAyo nR^itamasya prabhUtau bhUyAma te suShTutayashcha vasvaH ..3.. bhUrINi hi tve dadhire anIkAgne devasya yajyavo janAsaH . sa A vaha devatAtiM yaviShTha shardho yadadya divyaM yajAsi ..4.. yattvA hotAramanajanmiyedhe niShAdayanto yajathAya devAH . sa tvaM no agne.aviteha bodhyadhi shravAMsi dhehi nastanUShu ..5.. ##(3.20)## agnimuShasamashvinA dadhikrAM vyuShTiShu havate vahnirukthaiH . sujyotiSho naH shR^iNvantu devAH sajoShaso adhvaraM vAvashAnAH ..1.. agne trI te vAjinA trI ShadhasthA tisraste jihvA R^itajAta pUrvIH . tisra u te tanvo devavAtAstAbhirnaH pAhi giro aprayuchChan ..2.. agne bhUrINi tava jAtavedo deva svadhAvo.amR^itasya nAma . yAshcha mAyA mAyinAM vishvaminva tve pUrvIH saMdadhuH pR^iShTabandho ..3.. agnirnetA bhaga iva kShitInAM daivInAM deva R^itupA R^itAvA . sa vR^itrahA sanayo vishvavedAH parShadvishvAti duritA gR^iNantam ..4.. dadhikrAmagnimuShasaM cha devIM bR^ihaspatiM savitAraM cha devam . ashvinA mitrAvaruNA bhagaM cha vasUnrudrA.N AdityA.N iha huve ..5.. ##(3.21)## imaM no yaj~namamR^iteShu dhehImA havyA jAtavedo juShasva . stokAnAmagne medaso ghR^itasya hotaH prAshAna prathamo niShadya ..1.. ghR^itavantaH pAvaka te stokAH shchotanti medasaH . svadharmandevavItaye shreShThaM no dhehi vAryam ..2.. tubhyaM stokA ghR^itashchuto.agne viprAya santya . R^iShiH shreShThaH samidhyase yaj~nasya prAvitA bhava ..3.. tubhyaM shchotantyadhrigo shachIvaH stokAso agne medaso ghR^itasya . kavishasto bR^ihatA bhAnunAgA havyA juShasva medhira ..4.. ojiShThaM te madhyato meda udbhR^itaM pra te vayaM dadAmahe . shchotanti te vaso stokA adhi tvachi prati tAndevasho vihi ..5.. ##(3.22)## ayaM so agniryasmintsomamindraH sutaM dadhe jaThare vAvashAnaH . sahasriNaM vAjamatyaM na saptiM sasavAntsantstUyase jAtavedaH ..1.. agne yatte divi varchaH pR^ithivyAM yadoShadhIShvapsvA yajatra . yenAntarikShamurvAtatantha tveShaH sa bhAnurarNavo nR^ichakShAH ..2.. agne divo arNamachChA jigAsyachChA devA.N UchiShe dhiShNyA ye . yA rochane parastAtsUryasya yAshchAvastAdupatiShThanta ApaH ..3.. purIShyAso agnayaH prAvaNebhiH sajoShasaH . juShantAM yaj~namadruho.anamIvA iSho mahIH ..4.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..5.. ##(3.23)## nirmathitaH sudhita A sadhasthe yuvA kaviradhvarasya praNetA . jUryatsvagnirajaro vaneShvatrA dadhe amR^itaM jAtavedAH ..1.. amanthiShTAM bhAratA revadagniM devashravA devavAtaH sudakSham . agne vi pashya bR^ihatAbhi rAyeShAM no netA bhavatAdanu dyUn ..2.. dasha kShipaH pUrvyaM sImajIjanantsujAtaM mAtR^iShu priyam . agniM stuhi daivavAtaM devashravo yo janAnAmasadvashI ..3.. ni tvA dadhe vara A pR^ithivyA iLAyAspade sudinatve ahnAm . dR^iShadvatyAM mAnuSha ApayAyAM sarasvatyAM revadagne didIhi ..4.. iLAmagne purudaMsaM saniM goH shashvattamaM havamAnAya sAdha . syAnnaH sUnustanayo vijAvAgne sA te sumatirbhUtvasme ..5.. ##(3.24)## agne sahasva pR^itanA abhimAtIrapAsya . duShTarastarannarAtIrvarcho dhA yaj~navAhase ..1.. agna iLA samidhyase vItihotro amartyaH . juShasva sU no adhvaram ..2.. agne dyumnena jAgR^ive sahasaH sUnavAhuta . edaM barhiH sado mama ..3.. agne vishvebhiragnibhirdevebhirmahayA giraH . yaj~neShu ya u chAyavaH ..4.. agne dA dAshuShe rayiM vIravantaM parINasam . shishIhi naH sUnumataH ..5.. ##(3.25)## agne divaH sUnurasi prachetAstanA pR^ithivyA uta vishvavedAH . R^idhagdevA.N iha yajA chikitvaH ..1.. agniH sanoti vIryANi vidvAntsanoti vAjamamR^itAya bhUShan . sa no devA.N eha vahA purukSho ..2.. agnirdyAvApR^ithivI vishvajanye A bhAti devI amR^ite amUraH . kShayanvAjaiH purushchandro namobhiH ..3.. agna indrashcha dAshuSho duroNe sutAvato yaj~namihopa yAtam . amardhantA somapeyAya devA ..4.. agne apAM samidhyase duroNe nityaH sUno sahaso jAtavedaH . sadhasthAni mahayamAna UtI ..5.. ##(3.26)## vaishvAnaraM manasAgniM nichAyyA haviShmanto anuShatyaM svarvidam . sudAnuM devaM rathiraM vasUyavo gIrbhI raNvaM kushikAso havAmahe ..1.. taM shubhramagnimavase havAmahe vaishvAnaraM mAtarishvAnamukthyam . bR^ihaspatiM manuSho devatAtaye vipraM shrotAramatithiM raghuShyadam ..2.. ashvo na kranda~njanibhiH samidhyate vaishvAnaraH kushikebhiryugeyuge . sa no agniH suvIryaM svashvyaM dadhAtu ratnamamR^iteShu jAgR^iviH ..3.. pra yantu vAjAstaviShIbhiragnayaH shubhe sammishlAH pR^iShatIrayukShata . bR^ihadukSho maruto vishvavedasaH pra vepayanti parvatA.N adAbhyAH ..4.. agnishriyo maruto vishvakR^iShTaya A tveShamugramava Imahe vayam . te svAnino rudriyA varShanirNijaH siMhA na heShakratavaH sudAnavaH ..5.. vrAtaMvrAtaM gaNaMgaNaM sushastibhiragnerbhAmaM marutAmoja Imahe . pR^iShadashvAso anavabhrarAdhaso gantAro yaj~naM vidatheShu dhIrAH ..6.. agnirasmi janmanA jAtavedA ghR^itaM me chakShuramR^itaM ma Asan . arkastridhAtU rajaso vimAno.ajasro gharmo havirasmi nAma ..7.. tribhiH pavitrairapupoddhyarkaM hR^idA matiM jyotiranu prajAnan . varShiShThaM ratnamakR^ita svadhAbhirAdiddyAvApR^ithivI paryapashyat ..8.. shatadhAramutsamakShIyamANaM vipashchitaM pitaraM vaktvAnAm . meLiM madantaM pitrorupasthe taM rodasI pipR^itaM satyavAcham ..9.. ##(3.27)## pra vo vAjA abhidyavo haviShmanto ghR^itAchyA . devA~njigAti sumnayuH ..1.. ILe agniM vipashchitaM girA yaj~nasya sAdhanam . shruShTIvAnaM dhitAvAnam ..2.. agne shakema te vayaM yamaM devasya vAjinaH . ati dveShAMsi tarema ..3.. samidhyamAno adhvare.agniH pAvaka IDyaH . shochiShkeshastamImahe ..4.. pR^ithupAjA amartyo ghR^itanirNiksvAhutaH . agniryaj~nasya havyavAT ..5.. taM sabAdho yatasrucha itthA dhiyA yaj~navantaH . A chakruragnimUtaye ..6.. hotA devo amartyaH purastAdeti mAyayA . vidathAni prachodayan ..7.. vAjI vAjeShu dhIyate.adhvareShu pra NIyate . vipro yaj~nasya sAdhanaH ..8.. dhiyA chakre vareNyo bhUtAnAM garbhamA dadhe . dakShasya pitaraM tanA ..9.. ni tvA dadhe vareNyaM dakShasyeLA sahaskR^ita . agne sudItimushijam ..10.. agniM yanturamapturamR^itasya yoge vanuShaH . viprA vAjaiH samindhate ..11.. Urjo napAtamadhvare dIdivAMsamupa dyavi . agnimILe kavikratum ..12.. ILenyo namasyastirastamAMsi darshataH . samagniridhyate vR^iShA ..13.. vR^iSho agniH samidhyate.ashvo na devavAhanaH . taM haviShmanta ILate ..14.. vR^iShaNaM tvA vayaM vR^iShanvR^iShaNaH samidhImahi . agne dIdyataM bR^ihat ..15.. ##(3.28)## agne juShasva no haviH puroLAshaM jAtavedaH . prAtaHsAve dhiyAvaso ..1.. puroLA agne pachatastubhyaM vA ghA pariShkR^itaH . taM juShasva yaviShThya ..2.. agne vIhi puroLAshamAhutaM tiro/ahnyam . sahasaH sUnurasyadhvare hitaH ..3.. mAdhyaMdine savane jAtavedaH puroLAshamiha kave juShasva . agne yahvasya tava bhAgadheyaM na pra minanti vidatheShu dhIrAH ..4.. agne tR^itIye savane hi kAniShaH puroLAshaM sahasaH sUnavAhutam . athA deveShvadhvaraM vipanyayA dhA ratnavantamamR^iteShu jAgR^ivim ..5.. agne vR^idhAna AhutiM puroLAshaM jAtavedaH . juShasva tiro/ahnyam ..6.. ##(3.29)## astIdamadhimanthanamasti prajananaM kR^itam . etAM vishpatnImA bharAgniM manthAma pUrvathA ..1.. araNyornihito jAtavedA garbha iva sudhito garbhiNIShu . divediva IDyo jAgR^ivadbhirhaviShmadbhirmanuShyebhiragniH ..2.. uttAnAyAmava bharA chikitvAntsadyaH pravItA vR^iShaNaM jajAna . aruShastUpo rushadasya pAja iLAyAsputro vayune.ajaniShTa ..3.. iLAyAstvA pade vayaM nAbhA pR^ithivyA adhi . jAtavedo ni dhImahyagne havyAya voLhave ..4.. manthatA naraH kavimadvayantaM prachetasamamR^itaM supratIkam . yaj~nasya ketuM prathamaM purastAdagniM naro janayatA sushevam ..5.. yadI manthanti bAhubhirvi rochate.ashvo na vAjyaruSho vaneShvA . chitro na yAmannashvinoranivR^itaH pari vR^iNaktyashmanastR^iNA dahan ..6.. jAto agnI rochate chekitAno vAjI vipraH kavishastaH sudAnuH . yaM devAsa IDyaM vishvavidaM havyavAhamadadhuradhvareShu ..7.. sIda hotaH sva u loke chikitvAntsAdayA yaj~naM sukR^itasya yonau . devAvIrdevAnhaviShA yajAsyagne bR^ihadyajamAne vayo dhAH ..8.. kR^iNota dhUmaM vR^iShaNaM sakhAyo.asredhanta itana vAjamachCha . ayamagniH pR^itanAShAT suvIro yena devAso asahanta dasyUn ..9.. ayaM te yonirR^itviyo yato jAto arochathAH . taM jAnannagna A sIdAthA no vardhayA giraH ..10.. tanUnapAduchyate garbha Asuro narAshaMso bhavati yadvijAyate . mAtarishvA yadamimIta mAtari vAtasya sargo abhavatsarImaNi ..11.. sunirmathA nirmathitaH sunidhA nihitaH kaviH . agne svadhvarA kR^iNu devAndevayate yaja ..12.. ajIjanannamR^itaM martyAso.asremANaM taraNiM vILujambham . dasha svasAro agruvaH samIchIH pumAMsaM jAtamabhi saM rabhante ..13.. pra saptahotA sanakAdarochata mAturupasthe yadashochadUdhani . na ni miShati suraNo divedive yadasurasya jaTharAdajAyata ..14.. amitrAyudho marutAmiva prayAH prathamajA brahmaNo vishvamidviduH . dyumnavadbrahma kushikAsa erira eka/eko dame agniM samIdhire ..15.. yadadya tvA prayati yaj~ne asminhotashchikitvo.avR^iNImahIha . dhruvamayA dhruvamutAshamiShThAH prajAnanvidvA.N upa yAhi somam ..16.. ##(3.30)## ichChanti tvA somyAsaH sakhAyaH sunvanti somaM dadhati prayAMsi . titikShante abhishastiM janAnAmindra tvadA kashchana hi praketaH ..1.. na te dUre paramA chidrajAMsyA tu pra yAhi harivo haribhyAm . sthirAya vR^iShNe savanA kR^itemA yuktA grAvANaH samidhAne agnau ..2.. indraH sushipro maghavA tarutro mahAvrAtastuvikUrmirR^ighAvAn . yadugro dhA bAdhito martyeShu kva tyA te vR^iShabha vIryANi ..3.. tvaM hi ShmA chyAvayannachyutAnyeko vR^itrA charasi jighnamAnaH . tava dyAvApR^ithivI parvatAso.anu vratAya nimiteva tasthuH ..4.. utAbhaye puruhUta shravobhireko dR^iLhamavado vR^itrahA san . ime chidindra rodasI apAre yatsaMgR^ibhNA maghavankAshiritte ..5.. pra sU ta indra pravatA haribhyAM pra te vajraH pramR^iNannetu shatrUn . jahi pratIcho anUchaH parAcho vishvaM satyaM kR^iNuhi viShTamastu ..6.. yasmai dhAyuradadhA martyAyAbhaktaM chidbhajate gehyaM saH . bhadrA ta indra sumatirghR^itAchI sahasradAnA puruhUta rAtiH ..7.. sahadAnuM puruhUta kShiyantamahastamindra saM piNakkuNArum . abhi vR^itraM vardhamAnaM piyArumapAdamindra tavasA jaghantha ..8.. ni sAmanAmiShirAmindra bhUmiM mahImapArAM sadane sasattha . astabhnAddyAM vR^iShabho antarikShamarShantvApastvayeha prasUtAH ..9.. alAtR^iNo vala indra vrajo goH purA hantorbhayamAno vyAra . sugAnpatho akR^iNonniraje gAH prAvanvANIH puruhUtaM dhamantIH ..10.. eko dve vasumatI samIchI indra A paprau pR^ithivImuta dyAm . utAntarikShAdabhi naH samIka iSho rathIH sayujaH shUra vAjAn ..11.. dishaH sUryo na minAti pradiShTA divedive haryashvaprasUtAH . saM yadAnaLadhvana AdidashvairvimochanaM kR^iNute tattvasya ..12.. didR^ikShanta uShaso yAmannaktorvivasvatyA mahi chitramanIkam . vishve jAnanti mahinA yadAgAdindrasya karma sukR^itA purUNi ..13.. mahi jyotirnihitaM vakShaNAsvAmA pakvaM charati bibhratI gauH . vishvaM svAdma sambhR^itamusriyAyAM yatsImindro adadhAdbhojanAya ..14.. indra dR^ihya yAmakoshA abhUvanyaj~nAya shikSha gR^iNate sakhibhyaH . durmAyavo durevA martyAso niSha~NgiNo ripavo hantvAsaH ..15.. saM ghoShaH shR^iNve.avamairamitrairjahI nyeShvashaniM tapiShThAm . vR^ishchemadhastAdvi rujA sahasva jahi rakSho maghavanrandhayasva ..16.. udvR^iha rakShaH sahamUlamindra vR^ishchA madhyaM pratyagraM shR^iNIhi . A kIvataH salalUkaM chakartha brahmadviShe tapuShiM hetimasya ..17.. svastaye vAjibhishcha praNetaH saM yanmahIriSha Asatsi pUrvIH . rAyo vantAro bR^ihataH syAmAsme astu bhaga indra prajAvAn ..18.. A no bhara bhagamindra dyumantaM ni te deShNasya dhImahi prareke . Urva iva paprathe kAmo asme tamA pR^iNa vasupate vasUnAm ..19.. imaM kAmaM mandayA gobhirashvaishchandravatA rAdhasA paprathashcha . svaryavo matibhistubhyaM viprA indrAya vAhaH kushikAso akran ..20.. A no gotrA dardR^ihi gopate gAH samasmabhyaM sanayo yantu vAjAH . divakShA asi vR^iShabha satyashuShmo.asmabhyaM su maghavanbodhi godAH ..21.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..22.. ##(3.31)## shAsadvahnirduhiturnaptyaM gAdvidvA.N R^itasya dIdhitiM saparyan . pitA yatra duhituH sekamR^i~njantsaM shagmyena manasA dadhanve ..1.. na jAmaye tAnvo rikthamAraikchakAra garbhaM saniturnidhAnam . yadI mAtaro janayanta vahnimanyaH kartA sukR^itoranya R^indhan ..2.. agnirjaj~ne juhvA rejamAno mahasputrA.N aruShasya prayakShe . mahAngarbho mahyA jAtameShAM mahI pravR^iddharyashvasya yaj~naiH ..3.. abhi jaitrIrasachanta spR^idhAnaM mahi jyotistamaso nirajAnan . taM jAnatIH pratyudAyannuShAsaH patirgavAmabhavadeka indraH ..4.. vILau satIrabhi dhIrA atR^indanprAchAhinvanmanasA sapta viprAH . vishvAmavindanpathyAmR^itasya prajAnannittA namasA vivesha ..5.. vidadyadI saramA rugNamadrermahi pAthaH pUrvyaM sadhryakkaH . agraM nayatsupadyakSharANAmachChA ravaM prathamA jAnatI gAt ..6.. agachChadu vipratamaH sakhIyannasUdayatsukR^ite garbhamadriH . sasAna maryo yuvabhirmakhasyannathAbhavada~NgirAH sadyo archan ..7.. sataHsataH pratimAnaM purobhUrvishvA veda janimA hanti shuShNam . pra No divaH padavIrgavyurarchantsakhA sakhI.Nramu~nchanniravadyAt ..8.. ni gavyatA manasA sedurarkaiH kR^iNvAnAso amR^itatvAya gAtum . idaM chinnu sadanaM bhUryeShAM yena mAsA.N asiShAsannR^itena ..9.. sampashyamAnA amadannabhi svaM payaH pratnasya retaso dughAnAH . vi rodasI atapadghoSha eShAM jAte niShThAmadadhurgoShu vIrAn ..10.. sa jAtebhirvR^itrahA sedu havyairudusriyA asR^ijadindro arkaiH . urUchyasmai ghR^itavadbharantI madhu svAdma duduhe jenyA gauH ..11.. pitre chichchakruH sadanaM samasmai mahi tviShImatsukR^ito vi hi khyan . viShkabhnantaH skambhanenA janitrI AsInA UrdhvaM rabhasaM vi minvan ..12.. mahI yadi dhiShaNA shishnathe dhAtsadyovR^idhaM vibhvaM rodasyoH . giro yasminnanavadyAH samIchIrvishvA indrAya taviShIranuttAH ..13.. mahyA te sakhyaM vashmi shaktIrA vR^itraghne niyuto yanti pUrvIH . mahi stotramava Aganma sUrerasmAkaM su maghavanbodhi gopAH ..14.. mahi kShetraM puru shchandraM vividvAnAditsakhibhyashcharathaM samairat . indro nR^ibhirajanaddIdyAnaH sAkaM sUryamuShasaM gAtumagnim ..15.. apashchideSha vibhvo damUnAH pra sadhrIchIrasR^ijadvishvashchandrAH . madhvaH punAnAH kavibhiH pavitrairdyubhirhinvantyaktubhirdhanutrIH ..16.. anu kR^iShNe vasudhitI jihAte ubhe sUryasya maMhanA yajatre . pari yatte mahimAnaM vR^ijadhyai sakhAya indra kAmyA R^ijipyAH ..17.. patirbhava vR^itrahantsUnR^itAnAM girAM vishvAyurvR^iShabho vayodhAH . A no gahi sakhyebhiH shivebhirmahAnmahIbhirUtibhiH saraNyan ..18.. tama~NgirasvannamasA saparyannavyaM kR^iNomi sanyase purAjAm . druho vi yAhi bahulA adevIH svashcha no maghavantsAtaye dhAH ..19.. mihaH pAvakAH pratatA abhUvantsvasti naH pipR^ihi pAramAsAm . indra tvaM rathiraH pAhi no riSho makShUmakShU kR^iNuhi gojito naH ..20.. adediShTa vR^itrahA gopatirgA antaH kR^iShNA.N aruShairdhAmabhirgAt . pra sUnR^itA dishamAna R^itena durashcha vishvA avR^iNodapa svAH ..21.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..22.. ##(3.32)## indra somaM somapate pibemaM mAdhyaMdinaM savanaM chAru yatte . prapruthyA shipre maghavannR^ijIShinvimuchyA harI iha mAdayasva ..1.. gavAshiraM manthinamindra shukraM pibA somaM rarimA te madAya . brahmakR^itA mArutenA gaNena sajoShA rudraistR^ipadA vR^iShasva ..2.. ye te shuShmaM ye taviShImavardhannarchanta indra marutasta ojaH . mAdhyaMdine savane vajrahasta pibA rudrebhiH sagaNaH sushipra ..3.. ta innvasya madhumadvivipra indrasya shardho maruto ya Asan . yebhirvR^itrasyeShito vivedAmarmaNo manyamAnasya marma ..4.. manuShvadindra savanaM juShANaH pibA somaM shashvate vIryAya . sa A vavR^itsva haryashva yaj~naiH saraNyubhirapo arNA sisarShi ..5.. tvamapo yaddha vR^itraM jaghanvA.N atyA.N iva prAsR^ijaH sartavAjau . shayAnamindra charatA vadhena vavrivAMsaM pari devIradevam ..6.. yajAma innamasA vR^iddhamindraM bR^ihantamR^iShvamajaraM yuvAnam . yasya priye mamaturyaj~niyasya na rodasI mahimAnaM mamAte ..7.. indrasya karma sukR^itA purUNi vratAni devA na minanti vishve . dAdhAra yaH pR^ithivIM dyAmutemAM jajAna sUryamuShasaM sudaMsAH ..8.. adrogha satyaM tava tanmahitvaM sadyo yajjAto apibo ha somam . na dyAva indra tavasasta ojo nAhA na mAsAH sharado varanta ..9.. tvaM sadyo apibo jAta indra madAya somaM parame vyoman . yaddha dyAvApR^ithivI AviveshIrathAbhavaH pUrvyaH kArudhAyAH ..10.. ahannahiM parishayAnamarNa ojAyamAnaM tuvijAta tavyAn . na te mahitvamanu bhUdadha dyauryadanyayA sphigyA kShAmavasthAH ..11.. yaj~no hi ta indra vardhano bhUduta priyaH sutasomo miyedhaH . yaj~nena yaj~namava yaj~niyaH sanyaj~naste vajramahihatya Avat ..12.. yaj~nenendramavasA chakre arvAgainaM sumnAya navyase vavR^ityAm . yaH stomebhirvAvR^idhe pUrvyebhiryo madhyamebhiruta nUtanebhiH ..13.. viveSha yanmA dhiShaNA jajAna stavai purA pAryAdindramahnaH . aMhaso yatra pIparadyathA no nAveva yAntamubhaye havante ..14.. ApUrNo asya kalashaH svAhA sekteva koshaM sisiche pibadhyai . samu priyA AvavR^itranmadAya pradakShiNidabhi somAsa indram ..15.. na tvA gabhIraH puruhUta sindhurnAdrayaH pari Shanto varanta . itthA sakhibhya iShito yadindrA dR^iLhaM chidarujo gavyamUrvam ..16.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..17.. ##(3.33)## pra parvatAnAmushatI upasthAdashve iva viShite hAsamAne . gAveva shubhre mAtarA rihANe vipAT ChutudrI payasA javete ..1.. indreShite prasavaM bhikShamANe achChA samudraM rathyeva yAthaH . samArANe UrmibhiH pinvamAne anyA vAmanyAmapyeti shubhre ..2.. achChA sindhuM mAtR^itamAmayAsaM vipAshamurvIM subhagAmaganma . vatsamiva mAtarA saMrihANe samAnaM yonimanu saMcharantI ..3.. enA vayaM payasA pinvamAnA anu yoniM devakR^itaM charantIH . na vartave prasavaH sargataktaH kiMyurvipro nadyo johavIti ..4.. ramadhvaM me vachase somyAya R^itAvarIrupa muhUrtamevaiH . pra sindhumachChA bR^ihatI manIShAvasyurahve kushikasya sUnuH ..5.. indro asmA.N aradadvajrabAhurapAhanvR^itraM paridhiM nadInAm . devo.anayatsavitA supANistasya vayaM prasave yAma urvIH ..6.. pravAchyaM shashvadhA vIryaM tadindrasya karma yadahiM vivR^ishchat . vi vajreNa pariShado jaghAnAyannApo.ayanamichChamAnAH ..7.. etadvacho jaritarmApi mR^iShThA A yatte ghoShAnuttarA yugAni . uktheShu kAro prati no juShasva mA no ni kaH puruShatrA namaste ..8.. o Shu svasAraH kArave shR^iNota yayau vo dUrAdanasA rathena . ni ShU namadhvaM bhavatA supArA adho/akShAH sindhavaH srotyAbhiH ..9.. A te kAro shR^iNavAmA vachAMsi yayAtha dUrAdanasA rathena . ni te naMsai pIpyAneva yoShA maryAyeva kanyA shashvachai te ..10.. yada~Nga tvA bharatAH saMtareyurgavyangrAma iShita indrajUtaH . arShAdaha prasavaH sargatakta A vo vR^iNe sumatiM yaj~niyAnAm ..11.. atAriShurbharatA gavyavaH samabhakta vipraH sumatiM nadInAm . pra pinvadhvamiShayantIH surAdhA A vakShaNAH pR^iNadhvaM yAta shIbham ..12.. udva UrmiH shamyA hantvApo yoktrANi mu~nchata . mAduShkR^itau vyenasAghnyau shUnamAratAm ..13.. ##(3.34)## indraH pUrbhidAtiraddAsamarkairvidadvasurdayamAno vi shatrUn . brahmajUtastanvA vAvR^idhAno bhUridAtra ApR^iNadrodasI ubhe ..1.. makhasya te taviShasya pra jUtimiyarmi vAchamamR^itAya bhUShan . indra kShitInAmasi mAnuShINAM vishAM daivInAmuta pUrvayAvA ..2.. indro vR^itramavR^iNochChardhanItiH pra mAyinAmaminAdvarpaNItiH . ahanvyaMsamushadhagvaneShvAvirdhenA akR^iNodrAmyANAm ..3.. indraH svarShA janayannahAni jigAyoshigbhiH pR^itanA abhiShTiH . prArochayanmanave ketumahnAmavindajjyotirbR^ihate raNAya ..4.. indrastujo barhaNA A vivesha nR^ivaddadhAno naryA purUNi . achetayaddhiya imA jaritre premaM varNamatirachChukramAsAm ..5.. maho mahAni panayantyasyendrasya karma sukR^itA purUNi . vR^ijanena vR^ijinAntsaM pipeSha mAyAbhirdasyU.NrabhibhUtyojAH ..6.. yudhendro mahnA varivashchakAra devebhyaH satpatishcharShaNiprAH . vivasvataH sadane asya tAni viprA ukthebhiH kavayo gR^iNanti ..7.. satrAsAhaM vareNyaM sahodAM sasavAMsaM svarapashcha devIH . sasAna yaH pR^ithivIM dyAmutemAmindraM madantyanu dhIraNAsaH ..8.. sasAnAtyA.N uta sUryaM sasAnendraH sasAna purubhojasaM gAm . hiraNyayamuta bhogaM sasAna hatvI dasyUnprAryaM varNamAvat ..9.. indra oShadhIrasanodahAni vanaspatI.NrasanodantarikSham . bibheda valaM nunude vivAcho.athAbhavaddamitAbhikratUnAm ..10.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..11.. ##(3.35)## tiShThA harI ratha A yujyamAnA yAhi vAyurna niyuto no achCha . pibAsyandho abhisR^iShTo asme indra svAhA rarimA te madAya ..1.. upAjirA puruhUtAya saptI harI rathasya dhUrShvA yunajmi . dravadyathA sambhR^itaM vishvatashchidupemaM yaj~namA vahAta indram ..2.. upo nayasva vR^iShaNA tapuShpotemava tvaM vR^iShabha svadhAvaH . grasetAmashvA vi mucheha shoNA divedive sadR^ishIraddhi dhAnAH ..3.. brahmaNA te brahmayujA yunajmi harI sakhAyA sadhamAda AshU . sthiraM rathaM sukhamindrAdhitiShThanprajAnanvidvA.N upa yAhi somam ..4.. mA te harI vR^iShaNA vItapR^iShThA ni rIramanyajamAnAso anye . atyAyAhi shashvato vayaM te.araM sutebhiH kR^iNavAma somaiH ..5.. tavAyaM somastvamehyarvA~NChashvattamaM sumanA asya pAhi . asminyaj~ne barhiShyA niShadyA dadhiShvemaM jaThara indumindra ..6.. stIrNaM te barhiH suta indra somaH kR^itA dhAnA attave te haribhyAm . tadokase purushAkAya vR^iShNe marutvate tubhyaM rAtA havIMShi ..7.. imaM naraH parvatAstubhyamApaH samindra gobhirmadhumantamakran . tasyAgatyA sumanA R^iShva pAhi prajAnanvidvAnpathyA anu svAH ..8.. yA.N Abhajo maruta indra some ye tvAmavardhannabhavangaNaste . tebhiretaM sajoShA vAvashAno.agneH piba jihvayA somamindra ..9.. indra piba svadhayA chitsutasyAgnervA pAhi jihvayA yajatra . adhvaryorvA prayataM shakra hastAddhoturvA yaj~naM haviSho juShasva ..10.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..11.. ##(3.36)## imAmU Shu prabhR^itiM sAtaye dhAH shashvachChashvadUtibhiryAdamAnaH . sutesute vAvR^idhe vardhanebhiryaH karmabhirmahadbhiH sushruto bhUt ..1.. indrAya somAH pradivo vidAnA R^ibhuryebhirvR^iShaparvA vihAyAH . prayamyamAnAnprati ShU gR^ibhAyendra piba vR^iShadhUtasya vR^iShNaH ..2.. pibA vardhasva tava ghA sutAsa indra somAsaH prathamA uteme . yathApibaH pUrvyA.N indra somA.N evA pAhi panyo adyA navIyAn ..3.. mahA.N amatro vR^ijane virapshyugraM shavaH patyate dhR^iShNvojaH . nAha vivyAcha pR^ithivI chanainaM yatsomAso haryashvamamandan ..4.. mahA.N ugro vAvR^idhe vIryAya samAchakre vR^iShabhaH kAvyena . indro bhago vAjadA asya gAvaH pra jAyante dakShiNA asya pUrvIH ..5.. pra yatsindhavaH prasavaM yathAyannApaH samudraM rathyeva jagmuH . atashchidindraH sadaso varIyAnyadIM somaH pR^iNati dugdho aMshuH ..6.. samudreNa sindhavo yAdamAnA indrAya somaM suShutaM bharantaH . aMshuM duhanti hastino bharitrairmadhvaH punanti dhArayA pavitraiH ..7.. hradA iva kukShayaH somadhAnAH samI vivyAcha savanA purUNi . annA yadindraH prathamA vyAsha vR^itraM jaghanvA.N avR^iNIta somam ..8.. A tU bhara mAkiretatpari ShThAdvidmA hi tvA vasupatiM vasUnAm . indra yatte mAhinaM datramastyasmabhyaM taddharyashva pra yandhi ..9.. asme pra yandhi maghavannR^ijIShinnindra rAyo vishvavArasya bhUreH . asme shataM sharado jIvase dhA asme vIrA~nChashvata indra shiprin ..10.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..11.. ##(3.37)## vArtrahatyAya shavase pR^itanAShAhyAya cha . indra tvA vartayAmasi ..1.. arvAchInaM su te mana uta chakShuH shatakrato . indra kR^iNvantu vAghataH ..2.. nAmAni te shatakrato vishvAbhirgIrbhirImahe . indrAbhimAtiShAhye ..3.. puruShTutasya dhAmabhiH shatena mahayAmasi . indrasya charShaNIdhR^itaH ..4.. indraM vR^itrAya hantave puruhUtamupa bruve . bhareShu vAjasAtaye ..5.. vAjeShu sAsahirbhava tvAmImahe shatakrato . indra vR^itrAya hantave ..6.. dyumneShu pR^itanAjye pR^itsutUrShu shravaHsu cha . indra sAkShvAbhimAtiShu ..7.. shuShmintamaM na Utaye dyumninaM pAhi jAgR^ivim . indra somaM shatakrato ..8.. indriyANi shatakrato yA te janeShu pa~nchasu . indra tAni ta A vR^iNe ..9.. agannindra shravo bR^ihaddyumnaM dadhiShva duShTaram . utte shuShmaM tirAmasi ..10.. arvAvato na A gahyatho shakra parAvataH . u loko yaste adriva indreha tata A gahi ..11.. ##(3.38)## abhi taShTeva dIdhayA manIShAmatyo na vAjI sudhuro jihAnaH . abhi priyANi marmR^ishatparANi kavI.NrichChAmi saMdR^ishe sumedhAH ..1.. inota pR^ichCha janimA kavInAM manodhR^itaH sukR^itastakShata dyAm . imA u te praNyo vardhamAnA manovAtA adha nu dharmaNi gman ..2.. ni ShImidatra guhyA dadhAnA uta kShatrAya rodasI sama~njan . saM mAtrAbhirmamire yemururvI antarmahI samR^ite dhAyase dhuH ..3.. AtiShThantaM pari vishve abhUSha~nChriyo vasAnashcharati svarochiH . mahattadvR^iShNo asurasya nAmA vishvarUpo amR^itAni tasthau ..4.. asUta pUrvo vR^iShabho jyAyAnimA asya shurudhaH santi pUrvIH . divo napAtA vidathasya dhIbhiH kShatraM rAjAnA pradivo dadhAthe ..5.. trINi rAjAnA vidathe purUNi pari vishvAni bhUShathaH sadAMsi . apashyamatra manasA jaganvAnvrate gandharvA.N api vAyukeshAn ..6.. tadinnvasya vR^iShabhasya dhenorA nAmabhirmamire sakmyaM goH . anyadanyadasuryaM vasAnA ni mAyino mamire rUpamasmin ..7.. tadinnvasya saviturnakirme hiraNyayImamatiM yAmashishret . A suShTutI rodasI vishvaminve apIva yoShA janimAni vavre ..8.. yuvaM pratnasya sAdhatho maho yaddaivI svastiH pari NaH syAtam . gopAjihvasya tasthuSho virUpA vishve pashyanti mAyinaH kR^itAni ..9.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..10.. ##(3.39)## indraM matirhR^ida A vachyamAnAchChA patiM stomataShTA jigAti . yA jAgR^ivirvidathe shasyamAnendra yatte jAyate viddhi tasya ..1.. divashchidA pUrvyA jAyamAnA vi jAgR^ivirvidathe shasyamAnA . bhadrA vastrANyarjunA vasAnA seyamasme sanajA pitryA dhIH ..2.. yamA chidatra yamasUrasUta jihvAyA agraM patadA hyasthAt . vapUMShi jAtA mithunA sachete tamohanA tapuSho budhna etA ..3.. nakireShAM ninditA martyeShu ye asmAkaM pitaro goShu yodhAH . indra eShAM dR^iMhitA mAhinAvAnudgotrANi sasR^ije daMsanAvAn ..4.. sakhA ha yatra sakhibhirnavagvairabhij~nvA satvabhirgA anugman . satyaM tadindro dashabhirdashagvaiH sUryaM viveda tamasi kShiyantam ..5.. indro madhu sambhR^itamusriyAyAM padvadviveda shaphavanname goH . guhA hitaM guhyaM gULhamapsu haste dadhe dakShiNe dakShiNAvAn ..6.. jyotirvR^iNIta tamaso vijAnannAre syAma duritAdabhIke . imA giraH somapAH somavR^iddha juShasvendra purutamasya kAroH ..7.. jyotiryaj~nAya rodasI anu ShyAdAre syAma duritasya bhUreH . bhUri chiddhi tujato martyasya supArAso vasavo barhaNAvat ..8.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..9.. ##(3.40)## indra tvA vR^iShabhaM vayaM sute some havAmahe . sa pAhi madhvo andhasaH ..1.. indra kratuvidaM sutaM somaM harya puruShTuta . pibA vR^iShasva tAtR^ipim ..2.. indra pra No dhitAvAnaM yaj~naM vishvebhirdevebhiH . tira stavAna vishpate ..3.. indra somAH sutA ime tava pra yanti satpate . kShayaM chandrAsa indavaH ..4.. dadhiShvA jaThare sutaM somamindra vareNyam . tava dyukShAsa indavaH ..5.. girvaNaH pAhi naH sutaM madhordhArAbhirajyase . indra tvAdAtamidyashaH ..6.. abhi dyumnAni vanina indraM sachante akShitA . pItvI somasya vAvR^idhe ..7.. arvAvato na A gahi parAvatashcha vR^itrahan . imA juShasva no giraH ..8.. yadantarA parAvatamarvAvataM cha hUyase . indreha tata A gahi ..9.. ##(3.41)## A tU na indra madryagghuvAnaH somapItaye . haribhyAM yAhyadrivaH ..1.. satto hotA na R^itviyastistire barhirAnuShak . ayujranprAtaradrayaH ..2.. imA brahma brahmavAhaH kriyanta A barhiH sIda . vIhi shUra puroLAsham ..3.. rArandhi savaneShu Na eShu stomeShu vR^itrahan . uktheShvindra girvaNaH ..4.. matayaH somapAmuruM rihanti shavasaspatim . indraM vatsaM na mAtaraH ..5.. sa mandasvA hyandhaso rAdhase tanvA mahe . na stotAraM nide karaH ..6.. vayamindra tvAyavo haviShmanto jarAmahe . uta tvamasmayurvaso ..7.. mAre asmadvi mumucho haripriyArvA~NyAhi . indra svadhAvo matsveha ..8.. arvA~nchaM tvA sukhe rathe vahatAmindra keshinA . ghR^itasnU barhirAsade ..9.. ##(3.42)## upa naH sutamA gahi somamindra gavAshiram . haribhyAM yaste asmayuH ..1.. tamindra madamA gahi barhiHShThAM grAvabhiH sutam . kuvinnvasya tR^ipNavaH ..2.. indramitthA giro mamAchChAguriShitA itaH . AvR^ite somapItaye ..3.. indraM somasya pItaye stomairiha havAmahe . ukthebhiH kuvidAgamat ..4.. indra somAH sutA ime tAndadhiShva shatakrato . jaThare vAjinIvaso ..5.. vidmA hi tvA dhanaMjayaM vAjeShu dadhR^iShaM kave . adhA te sumnamImahe ..6.. imamindra gavAshiraM yavAshiraM cha naH piba . AgatyA vR^iShabhiH sutam ..7.. tubhyedindra sva okye somaM chodAmi pItaye . eSha rArantu te hR^idi ..8.. tvAM sutasya pItaye pratnamindra havAmahe . kushikAso avasyavaH ..9.. ##(3.43)## A yAhyarvA~Nupa vandhureShThAstavedanu pradivaH somapeyam . priyA sakhAyA vi muchopa barhistvAmime havyavAho havante ..1.. A yAhi pUrvIrati charShaNIrA.N arya AshiSha upa no haribhyAm . imA hi tvA matayaH stomataShTA indra havante sakhyaM juShANAH ..2.. A no yaj~naM namovR^idhaM sajoShA indra deva haribhiryAhi tUyam . ahaM hi tvA matibhirjohavImi ghR^itaprayAH sadhamAde madhUnAm ..3.. A cha tvAmetA vR^iShaNA vahAto harI sakhAyA sudhurA sva~NgA . dhAnAvadindraH savanaM juShANaH sakhA sakhyuH shR^iNavadvandanAni ..4.. kuvinmA gopAM karase janasya kuvidrAjAnaM maghavannR^ijIShin . kuvinma R^iShiM papivAMsaM sutasya kuvinme vasvo amR^itasya shikShAH ..5.. A tvA bR^ihanto harayo yujAnA arvAgindra sadhamAdo vahantu . pra ye dvitA diva R^i~njantyAtAH susammR^iShTAso vR^iShabhasya mUrAH ..6.. indra piba vR^iShadhUtasya vR^iShNa A yaM te shyena ushate jabhAra . yasya made chyAvayasi pra kR^iShTIryasya made apa gotrA vavartha ..7.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..8.. ##(3.44)## ayaM te astu haryataH soma A haribhiH sutaH . juShANa indra haribhirna A gahyA tiShTha haritaM ratham ..1.. haryannuShasamarchayaH sUryaM haryannarochayaH . vidvA.NshchikitvAnharyashva vardhasa indra vishvA abhi shriyaH ..2.. dyAmindro haridhAyasaM pR^ithivIM harivarpasam . adhArayaddharitorbhUri bhojanaM yayorantarharishcharat ..3.. jaj~nAno harito vR^iShA vishvamA bhAti rochanam . haryashvo haritaM dhatta AyudhamA vajraM bAhvorharim ..4.. indro haryantamarjunaM vajraM shukrairabhIvR^itam . apAvR^iNoddharibhiradribhiH sutamudgA haribhirAjata ..5.. ##(3.45)## A mandrairindra haribhiryAhi mayUraromabhiH . mA tvA ke chinni yamanviM na pAshino.ati dhanveva tA.N ihi ..1.. vR^itrakhAdo valaMrujaH purAM darmo apAmajaH . sthAtA rathasya haryorabhisvara indro dR^iLhA chidArujaH ..2.. gambhIrA.N udadhI.Nriva kratuM puShyasi gA iva . pra sugopA yavasaM dhenavo yathA hradaM kulyA ivAshata ..3.. A nastujaM rayiM bharAMshaM na pratijAnate . vR^ikShaM pakvaM phalama~NkIva dhUnuhIndra sampAraNaM vasu ..4.. svayurindra svarALasi smaddiShTiH svayashastaraH . sa vAvR^idhAna ojasA puruShTuta bhavA naH sushravastamaH ..5.. ##(3.46)## yudhmasya te vR^iShabhasya svarAja ugrasya yUnaH sthavirasya ghR^iShveH . ajUryato vajriNo vIryANIndra shrutasya mahato mahAni ..1.. mahA.N asi mahiSha vR^iShNyebhirdhanaspR^idugra sahamAno anyAn . eko vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjA sa yodhayA cha kShayayA cha janAn ..2.. pra mAtrAbhI ririche rochamAnaH pra devebhirvishvato apratItaH . pra majmanA diva indraH pR^ithivyAH prorormaho antarikShAdR^ijIShI ..3.. uruM gabhIraM januShAbhyugraM vishvavyachasamavataM matInAm . indraM somAsaH pradivi sutAsaH samudraM na sravata A vishanti ..4.. yaM somamindra pR^ithivIdyAvA garbhaM na mAtA bibhR^itastvAyA . taM te hinvanti tamu te mR^ijantyadhvaryavo vR^iShabha pAtavA u ..5.. ##(3.47)## marutvA.N indra vR^iShabho raNAya pibA somamanuShvadhaM madAya . A si~nchasva jaThare madhva UrmiM tvaM rAjAsi pradivaH sutAnAm ..1.. sajoShA indra sagaNo marudbhiH somaM piba vR^itrahA shUra vidvAn . jahi shatrU.Nrapa mR^idho nudasvAthAbhayaM kR^iNuhi vishvato naH ..2.. uta R^itubhirR^itupAH pAhi somamindra devebhiH sakhibhiH sutaM naH . yA.N Abhajo maruto ye tvAnvahanvR^itramadadhustubhyamojaH ..3.. ye tvAhihatye maghavannavardhanye shAmbare harivo ye gaviShTau . ye tvA nUnamanumadanti viprAH pibendra somaM sagaNo marudbhiH ..4.. marutvantaM vR^iShabhaM vAvR^idhAnamakavAriM divyaM shAsamindram . vishvAsAhamavase nUtanAyograM sahodAmiha taM huvema ..5.. ##(3.48)## sadyo ha jAto vR^iShabhaH kanInaH prabhartumAvadandhasaH sutasya . sAdhoH piba pratikAmaM yathA te rasAshiraH prathamaM somyasya ..1.. yajjAyathAstadaharasya kAmeM.ashoH pIyUShamapibo giriShThAm . taM te mAtA pari yoShA janitrI mahaH piturdama Asi~nchadagre ..2.. upasthAya mAtaramannamaiTTa tigmamapashyadabhi somamUdhaH . prayAvayannacharadgR^itso anyAnmahAni chakre purudhapratIkaH ..3.. ugrasturAShALabhibhUtyojA yathAvashaM tanvaM chakra eShaH . tvaShTAramindro januShAbhibhUyAmuShyA somamapibachchamUShu ..4.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..5.. ##(3.49)## shaMsA mahAmindraM yasminvishvA A kR^iShTayaH somapAH kAmamavyan . yaM sukratuM dhiShaNe vibhvataShTaM ghanaM vR^itrANAM janayanta devAH ..1.. yaM nu nakiH pR^itanAsu svarAjaM dvitA tarati nR^itamaM hariShThAm . inatamaH satvabhiryo ha shUShaiH pR^ithujrayA aminAdAyurdasyoH ..2.. sahAvA pR^itsu taraNirnArvA vyAnashI rodasI mehanAvAn . bhago na kAre havyo matInAM piteva chAruH suhavo vayodhAH ..3.. dhartA divo rajasaspR^iShTa Urdhvo ratho na vAyurvasubhirniyutvAn . kShapAM vastA janitA sUryasya vibhaktA bhAgaM dhiShaNeva vAjam ..4.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..5.. ##(3.50)## indraH svAhA pibatu yasya soma AgatyA tumro vR^iShabho marutvAn . oruvyachAH pR^iNatAmebhirannairAsya havistanvaH kAmamR^idhyAH ..1.. A te saparyU javase yunajmi yayoranu pradivaH shruShTimAvaH . iha tvA dheyurharayaH sushipra pibA tvasya suShutasya chAroH ..2.. gobhirmimikShuM dadhire supAramindraM jyaiShThyAya dhAyase gR^iNAnAH . mandAnaH somaM papivA.N R^ijIShintsamasmabhyaM purudhA gA iShaNya ..3.. imaM kAmaM mandayA gobhirashvaishchandravatA rAdhasA paprathashcha . svaryavo matibhistubhyaM viprA indrAya vAhaH kushikAso akran ..4.. shunaM huvema maghavAnamindramasminbhare nR^itamaM vAjasAtau . shR^iNvantamugramUtaye samatsu ghnantaM vR^itrANi saMjitaM dhanAnAm ..5.. ##(3.51)## charShaNIdhR^itaM maghavAnamukthyamindraM giro bR^ihatIrabhyanUShata . vAvR^idhAnaM puruhUtaM suvR^iktibhiramartyaM jaramANaM divedive ..1.. shatakratumarNavaM shAkinaM naraM giro ma indramupa yanti vishvataH . vAjasaniM pUrbhidaM tUrNimapturaM dhAmasAchamabhiShAchaM svarvidam ..2.. Akare vasorjaritA panasyate.anehasaH stubha indro duvasyati . vivasvataH sadana A hi pipriye satrAsAhamabhimAtihanaM stuhi ..3.. nR^iNAmu tvA nR^itamaM gIrbhirukthairabhi pra vIramarchatA sabAdhaH . saM sahase purumAyo jihIte namo asya pradiva eka Ishe ..4.. pUrvIrasya niShShidho martyeShu purU vasUni pR^ithivI bibharti . indrAya dyAva oShadhIrutApo rayiM rakShanti jIrayo vanAni ..5.. tubhyaM brahmANi gira indra tubhyaM satrA dadhire harivo juShasva . bodhyApiravaso nUtanasya sakhe vaso jaritR^ibhyo vayo dhAH ..6.. indra marutva iha pAhi somaM yathA shAryAte apibaH sutasya . tava praNItI tava shUra sharmannA vivAsanti kavayaH suyaj~nAH ..7.. sa vAvashAna iha pAhi somaM marudbhirindra sakhibhiH sutaM naH . jAtaM yattvA pari devA abhUShanmahe bharAya puruhUta vishve ..8.. aptUrye maruta ApireSho.amandannindramanu dAtivArAH . tebhiH sAkaM pibatu vR^itrakhAdaH sutaM somaM dAshuShaH sve sadhasthe ..9.. idaM hyanvojasA sutaM rAdhAnAM pate . pibA tvasya girvaNaH ..10.. yaste anu svadhAmasatsute ni yachCha tanvam . sa tvA mamattu somyam ..11.. pra te ashnotu kukShyoH prendra brahmaNA shiraH . pra bAhU shUra rAdhase ..12.. ##(3.52)## dhAnAvantaM karambhiNamapUpavantamukthinam . indra prAtarjuShasva naH ..1.. puroLAshaM pachatyaM juShasvendrA gurasva cha . tubhyaM havyAni sisrate ..2.. puroLAshaM cha no ghaso joShayAse girashcha naH . vadhUyuriva yoShaNAm ..3.. puroLAshaM sanashruta prAtaHsAve juShasva naH . indra kraturhi te bR^ihan ..4.. mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya dhAnAH puroLAshamindra kR^iShveha chArum . pra yatstotA jaritA tUrNyartho vR^iShAyamANa upa gIrbhirITTe ..5.. tR^itIye dhAnAH savane puruShTuta puroLAshamAhutaM mAmahasva naH . R^ibhumantaM vAjavantaM tvA kave prayasvanta upa shikShema dhItibhiH ..6.. pUShaNvate te chakR^imA karambhaM harivate haryashvAya dhAnAH . apUpamaddhi sagaNo marudbhiH somaM piba vR^itrahA shUra vidvAn ..7.. prati dhAnA bharata tUyamasmai puroLAshaM vIratamAya nR^iNAm . divedive sadR^ishIrindra tubhyaM vardhantu tvA somapeyAya dhR^iShNo ..8.. ##(3.53)## indrAparvatA bR^ihatA rathena vAmIriSha A vahataM suvIrAH . vItaM havyAnyadhvareShu devA vardhethAM gIrbhiriLayA madantA ..1.. tiShThA su kaM maghavanmA parA gAH somasya nu tvA suShutasya yakShi . piturna putraH sichamA rabhe ta indra svAdiShThayA girA shachIvaH ..2.. shaMsAvAdhvaryo prati me gR^iNIhIndrAya vAhaH kR^iNavAva juShTam . edaM barhiryajamAnasya sIdAthA cha bhUdukthamindrAya shastam ..3.. jAyedastaM maghavantsedu yonistadittvA yuktA harayo vahantu . yadA kadA cha sunavAma somamagniShTvA dUto dhanvAtyachCha ..4.. parA yAhi maghavannA cha yAhIndra bhrAtarubhayatrA te artham . yatrA rathasya bR^ihato nidhAnaM vimochanaM vAjino rAsabhasya ..5.. apAH somamastamindra pra yAhi kalyANIrjAyA suraNaM gR^ihe te . yatrA rathasya bR^ihato nidhAnaM vimochanaM vAjino dakShiNAvat ..6.. ime bhojA a~Ngiraso virUpA divasputrAso asurasya vIrAH . vishvAmitrAya dadato maghAni sahasrasAve pra tiranta AyuH ..7.. rUpaMrUpaM maghavA bobhavIti mAyAH kR^iNvAnastanvaM pari svAm . triryaddivaH pari muhUrtamAgAtsvairmantrairanR^itupA R^itAvA ..8.. mahA.N R^iShirdevajA devajUto.astabhnAtsindhumarNavaM nR^ichakShAH . vishvAmitro yadavahatsudAsamapriyAyata kushikebhirindraH ..9.. haMsA iva kR^iNutha shlokamadribhirmadanto gIrbhiradhvare sute sachA . devebhirviprA R^iShayo nR^ichakShaso vi pibadhvaM kushikAH somyaM madhu ..10.. upa preta kushikAshchetayadhvamashvaM rAye pra mu~nchatA sudAsaH . rAjA vR^itraM ja~NghanatprAgapAgudagathA yajAte vara A pR^ithivyAH ..11.. ya ime rodasI ubhe ahamindramatuShTavam . vishvAmitrasya rakShati brahmedaM bhArataM janam ..12.. vishvAmitrA arAsata brahmendrAya vajriNe . karadinnaH surAdhasaH ..13.. kiM te kR^iNvanti kIkaTeShu gAvo nAshiraM duhre na tapanti gharmam . A no bhara pramagandasya vedo naichAshAkhaM maghavanrandhayA naH ..14.. sasarparIramatiM bAdhamAnA bR^ihanmimAya jamadagnidattA . A sUryasya duhitA tatAna shravo deveShvamR^itamajuryam ..15.. sasarparIrabharattUyamebhyo.adhi shravaH pA~nchajanyAsu kR^iShTiShu . sA pakShyA navyamAyurdadhAnA yAM me palastijamadagnayo daduH ..16.. sthirau gAvau bhavatAM vILurakSho meShA vi varhi mA yugaM vi shAri . indraH pAtalye dadatAM sharItorariShTaneme abhi naH sachasva ..17.. balaM dhehi tanUShu no balamindrAnaLutsu naH . balaM tokAya tanayAya jIvase tvaM hi baladA asi ..18.. abhi vyayasva khadirasya sAramojo dhehi spandane shiMshapAyAm . akSha vILo vILita vILayasva mA yAmAdasmAdava jIhipo naH ..19.. ayamasmAnvanaspatirmA cha hA mA cha rIriShat . svastyA gR^ihebhya AvasA A vimochanAt ..20.. indrotibhirbahulAbhirno adya yAchChreShThAbhirmaghava~nChUra jinva . yo no dveShTyadharaH saspadIShTa yamu dviShmastamu prANo jahAtu ..21.. parashuM chidvi tapati shimbalaM chidvi vR^ishchati . ukhA chidindra yeShantI prayastA phenamasyati ..22.. na sAyakasya chikite janAso lodhaM nayanti pashu manyamAnAH . nAvAjinaM vAjinA hAsayanti na gardabhaM puro ashvAnnayanti ..23.. ima indra bharatasya putrA apapitvaM chikiturna prapitvam . hinvantyashvamaraNaM na nityaM jyAvAjaM pari NayantyAjau ..24.. ##(3.54)## imaM mahe vidathyAya shUShaM shashvatkR^itva IDyAya pra jabhruH . shR^iNotu no damyebhiranIkaiH shR^iNotvagnirdivyairajasraH ..1.. mahi mahe dive archA pR^ithivyai kAmo ma ichCha~ncharati prajAnan . yayorha stome vidatheShu devAH saparyavo mAdayante sachAyoH ..2.. yuvorR^itaM rodasI satyamastu mahe Shu NaH suvitAya pra bhUtam . idaM dive namo agne pR^ithivyai saparyAmi prayasA yAmi ratnam ..3.. uto hi vAM pUrvyA Avividra R^itAvarI rodasI satyavAchaH . narashchidvAM samithe shUrasAtau vavandire pR^ithivi vevidAnAH ..4.. ko addhA veda ka iha pra vochaddevA.N achChA pathyA kA sameti . dadR^ishra eShAmavamA sadAMsi pareShu yA guhyeShu vrateShu ..5.. kavirnR^ichakShA abhi ShImachaShTa R^itasya yonA vighR^ite madantI . nAnA chakrAte sadanaM yathA veH samAnena kratunA saMvidAne ..6.. samAnyA viyute dUre/ante dhruve pade tasthaturjAgarUke . uta svasArA yuvatI bhavantI Adu bruvAte mithunAni nAma ..7.. vishvedete janimA saM vivikto maho devAnbibhratI na vyathete . ejaddhruvaM patyate vishvamekaM charatpatatri viShuNaM vi jAtam ..8.. sanA purANamadhyemyArAnmahaH piturjaniturjAmi tannaH . devAso yatra panitAra evairurau pathi vyute tasthurantaH ..9.. imaM stomaM rodasI pra bravImyR^idUdarAH shR^iNavannagnijihvAH . mitraH samrAjo varuNo yuvAna AdityAsaH kavayaH paprathAnAH ..10.. hiraNyapANiH savitA sujihvastrirA divo vidathe patyamAnaH . deveShu cha savitaH shlokamashrerAdasmabhyamA suva sarvatAtim ..11.. sukR^itsupANiH svavA.N R^itAvA devastvaShTAvase tAni no dhAt . pUShaNvanta R^ibhavo mAdayadhvamUrdhvagrAvANo adhvaramataShTa ..12.. vidyudrathA maruta R^iShTimanto divo maryA R^itajAtA ayAsaH . sarasvatI shR^iNavanyaj~niyAso dhAtA rayiM sahavIraM turAsaH ..13.. viShNuM stomAsaH purudasmamarkA bhagasyeva kAriNo yAmani gman . urukramaH kakuho yasya pUrvIrna mardhanti yuvatayo janitrIH ..14.. indro vishvairvIryaiH patyamAna ubhe A paprau rodasI mahitvA . puraMdaro vR^itrahA dhR^iShNuSheNaH saMgR^ibhyA na A bharA bhUri pashvaH ..15.. nAsatyA me pitarA bandhupR^ichChA sajAtyamashvinoshchAru nAma . yuvaM hi stho rayidau no rayINAM dAtraM rakShethe akavairadabdhA ..16.. mahattadvaH kavayashchAru nAma yaddha devA bhavatha vishva indre . sakha R^ibhubhiH puruhUta priyebhirimAM dhiyaM sAtaye takShatA naH ..17.. aryamA No aditiryaj~niyAso.adabdhAni varuNasya vratAni . yuyota no anapatyAni gantoH prajAvAnnaH pashumA.N astu gAtuH ..18.. devAnAM dUtaH purudha prasUto.anAgAnno vochatu sarvatAtA . shR^iNotu naH pR^ithivI dyaurutApaH sUryo nakShatrairurvantarikSham ..19.. shR^iNvantu no vR^iShaNaH parvatAso dhruvakShemAsa iLayA madantaH . Adityairno aditiH shR^iNotu yachChantu no marutaH sharma bhadram ..20.. sadA sugaH pitumA.N astu panthA madhvA devA oShadhIH saM pipR^ikta . bhago me agne sakhye na mR^idhyA udrAyo ashyAM sadanaM purukShoH ..21.. svadasva havyA samiSho didIhyasmadryaksaM mimIhi shravAMsi . vishvA.N agne pR^itsu tA~njeShi shatrUnahA vishvA sumanA dIdihI naH ..22.. ##(3.55)## uShasaH pUrvA adha yadvyUShurmahadvi jaj~ne akSharaM pade goH . vratA devAnAmupa nu prabhUShanmahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..1.. mo ShU No atra juhuranta devA mA pUrve agne pitaraH padaj~nAH . purANyoH sadmanoH keturantarmahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..2.. vi me purutrA patayanti kAmAH shamyachChA dIdye pUrvyANi . samiddhe agnAvR^itamidvadema mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..3.. samAno rAjA vibhR^itaH purutrA shaye shayAsu prayuto vanAnu . anyA vatsaM bharati kSheti mAtA mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..4.. AkShitpUrvAsvaparA anUrutsadyo jAtAsu taruNIShvantaH . antarvatIH suvate apravItA mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..5.. shayuH parastAdadha nu dvimAtAbandhanashcharati vatsa ekaH . mitrasya tA varuNasya vratAni mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..6.. dvimAtA hotA vidatheShu samrALanvagraM charati kSheti budhnaH . pra raNyAni raNyavAcho bharante mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..7.. shUrasyeva yudhyato antamasya pratIchInaM dadR^ishe vishvamAyat . antarmatishcharati niShShidhaM gormahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..8.. ni veveti palito dUta AsvantarmahA.Nshcharati rochanena . vapUMShi bibhradabhi no vi chaShTe mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..9.. viShNurgopAH paramaM pAti pAthaH priyA dhAmAnyamR^itA dadhAnaH . agniShTA vishvA bhuvanAni veda mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..10.. nAnA chakrAte yamyA vapUMShi tayoranyadrochate kR^iShNamanyat . shyAvI cha yadaruShI cha svasArau mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..11.. mAtA cha yatra duhitA cha dhenU sabardughe dhApayete samIchI . R^itasya te sadasILe antarmahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..12.. anyasyA vatsaM rihatI mimAya kayA bhuvA ni dadhe dhenurUdhaH . R^itasya sA payasApinvateLA mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..13.. padyA vaste pururUpA vapUMShyUrdhvA tasthau tryaviM rerihANA . R^itasya sadma vi charAmi vidvAnmahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..14.. pade iva nihite dasme antastayoranyadguhyamAviranyat . sadhrIchInA pathyA sA viShUchI mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..15.. A dhenavo dhunayantAmashishvIH sabardughAH shashayA apradugdhAH . navyAnavyA yuvatayo bhavantIrmahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..16.. yadanyAsu vR^iShabho roravIti so anyasminyUthe ni dadhAti retaH . sa hi kShapAvAntsa bhagaH sa rAjA mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..17.. vIrasya nu svashvyaM janAsaH pra nu vochAma vidurasya devAH . ShoLhA yuktAH pa~nchapa~nchA vahanti mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..18.. devastvaShTA savitA vishvarUpaH pupoSha prajAH purudhA jajAna . imA cha vishvA bhuvanAnyasya mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..19.. mahI samairachchamvA samIchI ubhe te asya vasunA nyR^iShTe . shR^iNve vIro vindamAno vasUni mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..20.. imAM cha naH pR^ithivIM vishvadhAyA upa kSheti hitamitro na rAjA . puraHsadaH sharmasado na vIrA mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..21.. niShShidhvarIsta oShadhIrutApo rayiM ta indra pR^ithivI bibharti . sakhAyaste vAmabhAjaH syAma mahaddevAnAmasuratvamekam ..22.. ##(3.56)## na tA minanti mAyino na dhIrA vratA devAnAM prathamA dhruvANi . na rodasI adruhA vedyAbhirna parvatA niname tasthivAMsaH ..1.. ShaDbhArA.N eko acharanbibhartyR^itaM varShiShThamupa gAva AguH . tisro mahIruparAstasthuratyA guhA dve nihite darshyekA ..2.. tripAjasyo vR^iShabho vishvarUpa uta tryudhA purudha prajAvAn . tryanIkaH patyate mAhinAvAntsa retodhA vR^iShabhaH shashvatInAm ..3.. abhIka AsAM padavIrabodhyAdityAnAmahve chAru nAma . ApashchidasmA aramanta devIH pR^ithagvrajantIH pari ShImavR^i~njan ..4.. trI ShadhasthA sindhavastriH kavInAmuta trimAtA vidatheShu samrAT . R^itAvarIryoShaNAstisro apyAstrirA divo vidathe patyamAnAH ..5.. trirA divaH savitarvAryANi divediva A suva trirno ahnaH . tridhAtu rAya A suvA vasUni bhaga trAtardhiShaNe sAtaye dhAH ..6.. trirA divaH savitA soShavIti rAjAnA mitrAvaruNA supANI . Apashchidasya rodasI chidurvI ratnaM bhikShanta savituH savAya ..7.. triruttamA dUNashA rochanAni trayo rAjantyasurasya vIrAH . R^itAvAna iShirA dULabhAsastrirA divo vidathe santu devAH ..8.. ##(3.57)## pra me vivikvA.N avidanmanIShAM dhenuM charantIM prayutAmagopAm . sadyashchidyA duduhe bhUri dhAserindrastadagniH panitAro asyAH ..1.. indraH su pUShA vR^iShaNA suhastA divo na prItAH shashayaM duduhre . vishve yadasyAM raNayanta devAH pra vo.atra vasavaH sumnamashyAm ..2.. yA jAmayo vR^iShNa ichChanti shaktiM namasyantIrjAnate garbhamasmin . achChA putraM dhenavo vAvashAnA mahashcharanti bibhrataM vapUMShi ..3.. achChA vivakmi rodasI sumeke grAvNo yujAno adhvare manIShA . imA u te manave bhUrivArA UrdhvA bhavanti darshatA yajatrAH ..4.. yA te jihvA madhumatI sumedhA agne deveShUchyata urUchI . tayeha vishvA.N avase yajatrAnA sAdaya pAyayA chA madhUni ..5.. yA te agne parvatasyeva dhArAsashchantI pIpayaddeva chitrA . tAmasmabhyaM pramatiM jAtavedo vaso rAsva sumatiM vishvajanyAm ..6.. ##(3.58)## dhenuH pratnasya kAmyaM duhAnAntaH putrashcharati dakShiNAyAH . A dyotaniM vahati shubhrayAmoShasaH stomo ashvinAvajIgaH ..1.. suyugvahanti prati vAmR^itenordhvA bhavanti pitareva medhAH . jarethAmasmadvi paNermanIShAM yuvoravashchakR^imA yAtamarvAk ..2.. suyugbhirashvaiH suvR^itA rathena dasrAvimaM shR^iNutaM shlokamadreH . kima~Nga vAM pratyavartiM gamiShThAhurviprAso ashvinA purAjAH ..3.. A manyethAmA gataM kachchidevairvishve janAso ashvinA havante . imA hi vAM goR^ijIkA madhUni pra mitrAso na dadurusro agre ..4.. tiraH purU chidashvinA rajAMsyA~NgUSho vAM maghavAnA janeShu . eha yAtaM pathibhirdevayAnairdasrAvime vAM nidhayo madhUnAm ..5.. purANamokaH sakhyaM shivaM vAM yuvornarA draviNaM jahnAvyAm . punaH kR^iNvAnAH sakhyA shivAni madhvA madema saha nU samAnAH ..6.. ashvinA vAyunA yuvaM sudakShA niyudbhishcha sajoShasA yuvAnA . nAsatyA tiro/ahnyaM juShANA somaM pibatamasridhA sudAnU ..7.. ashvinA pari vAmiShaH purUchIrIyurgIrbhiryatamAnA amR^idhrAH . ratho ha vAmR^itajA adrijUtaH pari dyAvApR^ithivI yAti sadyaH ..8.. ashvinA madhuShuttamo yuvAkuH somastaM pAtamA gataM duroNe . ratho ha vAM bhUri varpaH karikratsutAvato niShkR^itamAgamiShThaH ..9.. ##(3.59)## mitro janAnyAtayati bruvANo mitro dAdhAra pR^ithivImuta dyAm . mitraH kR^iShTIranimiShAbhi chaShTe mitrAya havyaM ghR^itavajjuhota ..1.. pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvAnyasta Aditya shikShati vratena . na hanyate na jIyate tvoto nainamaMho ashnotyantito na dUrAt ..2.. anamIvAsa iLayA madanto mitaj~navo varimannA pR^ithivyAH . Adityasya vratamupakShiyanto vayaM mitrasya sumatau syAma ..3.. ayaM mitro namasyaH sushevo rAjA sukShatro ajaniShTa vedhAH . tasya vayaM sumatau yaj~niyasyApi bhadre saumanase syAma ..4.. mahA.N Adityo namasopasadyo yAtayajjano gR^iNate sushevaH . tasmA etatpanyatamAya juShTamagnau mitrAya havirA juhota ..5.. mitrasya charShaNIdhR^ito.avo devasya sAnasi . dyumnaM chitrashravastamam ..6.. abhi yo mahinA divaM mitro babhUva saprathAH . abhi shravobhiH pR^ithivIm ..7.. mitrAya pa~ncha yemire janA abhiShTishavase . sa devAnvishvAnbibharti ..8.. mitro deveShvAyuShu janAya vR^iktabarhiShe . iSha iShTavratA akaH ..9.. ##(3.60)## iheha vo manasA bandhutA nara ushijo jagmurabhi tAni vedasA . yAbhirmAyAbhiH pratijUtivarpasaH saudhanvanA yaj~niyaM bhAgamAnasha ..1.. yAbhiH shachIbhishchamasA.N apiMshata yayA dhiyA gAmariNIta charmaNaH . yena harI manasA niratakShata tena devatvamR^ibhavaH samAnasha ..2.. indrasya sakhyamR^ibhavaH samAnashurmanornapAto apaso dadhanvire . saudhanvanAso amR^itatvamerire viShTvI shamIbhiH sukR^itaH sukR^ityayA ..3.. indreNa yAtha sarathaM sute sachA.N atho vashAnAM bhavathA saha shriyA . na vaH pratimai sukR^itAni vAghataH saudhanvanA R^ibhavo vIryANi cha ..4.. indra R^ibhubhirvAjavadbhiH samukShitaM sutaM somamA vR^iShasvA gabhastyoH . dhiyeShito maghavandAshuSho gR^ihe saudhanvanebhiH saha matsvA nR^ibhiH ..5.. indra R^ibhumAnvAjavAnmatsveha no.asmintsavane shachyA puruShTuta . imAni tubhyaM svasarANi yemire vratA devAnAM manuShashcha dharmabhiH ..6.. indra R^ibhubhirvAjibhirvAjayanniha stomaM jariturupa yAhi yaj~niyam . shataM ketebhiriShirebhirAyave sahasraNItho adhvarasya homani ..7.. ##(3.61)## uSho vAjena vAjini prachetAH stomaM juShasva gR^iNato maghoni . purANI devi yuvatiH puraMdhiranu vrataM charasi vishvavAre ..1.. uSho devyamartyA vi bhAhi chandrarathA sUnR^itA IrayantI . A tvA vahantu suyamAso ashvA hiraNyavarNAM pR^ithupAjaso ye ..2.. uShaH pratIchI bhuvanAni vishvordhvA tiShThasyamR^itasya ketuH . samAnamarthaM charaNIyamAnA chakramiva navyasyA vavR^itsva ..3.. ava syUmeva chinvatI maghonyuShA yAti svasarasya patnI . svarjanantI subhagA sudaMsA AntAddivaH papratha A pR^ithivyAH ..4.. achChA vo devImuShasaM vibhAtIM pra vo bharadhvaM namasA suvR^iktim . UrdhvaM madhudhA divi pAjo ashretpra rochanA ruruche raNvasaMdR^ik ..5.. R^itAvarI divo arkairabodhyA revatI rodasI chitramasthAt . AyatImagna uShasaM vibhAtIM vAmameShi draviNaM bhikShamANaH ..6.. R^itasya budhna uShasAmiShaNyanvR^iShA mahI rodasI A vivesha . mahI mitrasya varuNasya mAyA chandreva bhAnuM vi dadhe purutrA ..7.. ##(3.62)## imA u vAM bhR^imayo manyamAnA yuvAvate na tujyA abhUvan . kva tyadindrAvaruNA yasho vAM yena smA sinaM bharathaH sakhibhyaH ..1.. ayamu vAM purutamo rayIya~nChashvattamamavase johavIti . sajoShAvindrAvaruNA marudbhirdivA pR^ithivyA shR^iNutaM havaM me ..2.. asme tadindrAvaruNA vasu ShyAdasme rayirmarutaH sarvavIraH . asmAnvarUtrIH sharaNairavantvasmAnhotrA bhAratI dakShiNAbhiH ..3.. bR^ihaspate juShasva no havyAni vishvadevya . rAsva ratnAni dAshuShe ..4.. shuchimarkairbR^ihaspatimadhvareShu namasyata . anAmyoja A chake ..5.. vR^iShabhaM charShaNInAM vishvarUpamadAbhyam . bR^ihaspatiM vareNyam ..6.. iyaM te pUShannAghR^iNe suShTutirdeva navyasI . asmAbhistubhyaM shasyate ..7.. tAM juShasva giraM mama vAjayantImavA dhiyam . vadhUyuriva yoShaNAm ..8.. yo vishvAbhi vipashyati bhuvanA saM cha pashyati . sa naH pUShAvitA bhuvat ..9.. tatsaviturvareNyaM bhargo devasya dhImahi . dhiyo yo naH prachodayAt ..10.. devasya saviturvayaM vAjayantaH puraMdhyA . bhagasya rAtimImahe ..11.. devaM naraH savitAraM viprA yaj~naiH suvR^iktibhiH . namasyanti dhiyeShitAH ..12.. somo jigAti gAtuviddevAnAmeti niShkR^itam . R^itasya yonimAsadam ..13.. somo asmabhyaM dvipade chatuShpade cha pashave . anamIvA iShaskarat ..14.. asmAkamAyurvardhayannabhimAtIH sahamAnaH . somaH sadhasthamAsadat ..15.. A no mitrAvaruNA ghR^itairgavyUtimukShatam . madhvA rajAMsi sukratU ..16.. urushaMsA namovR^idhA mahnA dakShasya rAjathaH . drAghiShThAbhiH shuchivratA ..17.. gR^iNAnA jamadagninA yonAvR^itasya sIdatam . pAtaM somamR^itAvR^idhA ..18.. ##(4.1)## tvAM hyagne sadamitsamanyavo devAso devamaratiM nyerira iti kratvA nyerire . amartyaM yajata martyeShvA devamAdevaM janata prachetasaM vishvamAdevaM janata prachetasam ..1.. sa bhrAtaraM varuNamagna A vavR^itsva devA.N achChA sumatI yaj~navanasaM jyeShThaM yaj~navanasam . R^itAvAnamAdityaM charShaNIdhR^itaM rAjAnaM charShaNIdhR^itam ..2.. sakhe sakhAyamabhyA vavR^itsvAshuM na chakraM rathyeva raMhyAsmabhyaM dasma raMhyA . agne mR^iLIkaM varuNe sachA vido marutsu vishvabhAnuShu . tokAya tuje shushuchAna shaM kR^idhyasmabhyaM dasma shaM kR^idhi ..3.. tvaM no agne varuNasya vidvAndevasya heLo.ava yAsisIShThAH . yajiShTho vahnitamaH shoshuchAno vishvA dveShAMsi pra mumugdhyasmat ..4.. sa tvaM no agne.avamo bhavotI nediShTho asyA uShaso vyuShTau . ava yakShva no varuNaM rarANo vIhi mR^iLIkaM suhavo na edhi ..5.. asya shreShThA subhagasya saMdR^igdevasya chitratamA martyeShu . shuchi ghR^itaM na taptamaghnyAyAH spArhA devasya maMhaneva dhenoH ..6.. trirasya tA paramA santi satyA spArhA devasya janimAnyagneH . anante antaH parivIta AgAchChuchiH shukro aryo roruchAnaH ..7.. sa dUto vishvedabhi vaShTi sadmA hotA hiraNyaratho raMsujihvaH . rohidashvo vapuShyo vibhAvA sadA raNvaH pitumatIva saMsat ..8.. sa chetayanmanuSho yaj~nabandhuH pra taM mahyA rashanayA nayanti . sa kShetyasya duryAsu sAdhandevo martasya sadhanitvamApa ..9.. sa tU no agnirnayatu prajAnannachChA ratnaM devabhaktaM yadasya . dhiyA yadvishve amR^itA akR^iNvandyauShpitA janitA satyamukShan ..10.. sa jAyata prathamaH pastyAsu maho budhne rajaso asya yonau . apAdashIrShA guhamAno antAyoyuvAno vR^iShabhasya nILe ..11.. pra shardha Arta prathamaM vipanyA.N R^itasya yonA vR^iShabhasya nILe . spArho yuvA vapuShyo vibhAvA sapta priyAso.ajanayanta vR^iShNe ..12.. asmAkamatra pitaro manuShyA abhi pra sedurR^itamAshuShANAH . ashmavrajAH sudughA vavre antarudusrA AjannuShaso huvAnAH ..13.. te marmR^ijata dadR^ivAMso adriM tadeShAmanye abhito vi vochan . pashvayantrAso abhi kAramarchanvidanta jyotishchakR^ipanta dhIbhiH ..14.. te gavyatA manasA dR^idhramubdhaM gA yemAnaM pari Shantamadrim . dR^iLhaM naro vachasA daivyena vrajaM gomantamushijo vi vavruH ..15.. te manvata prathamaM nAma dhenostriH sapta mAtuH paramANi vindan . tajjAnatIrabhyanUShata vrA AvirbhuvadaruNIryashasA goH ..16.. neshattamo dudhitaM rochata dyauruddevyA uShaso bhAnurarta . A sUryo bR^ihatastiShThadajrA.N R^iju marteShu vR^ijinA cha pashyan ..17.. AditpashchA bubudhAnA vyakhyannAdidratnaM dhArayanta dyubhaktam . vishve vishvAsu duryAsu devA mitra dhiye varuNa satyamastu ..18.. achChA vocheya shushuchAnamagniM hotAraM vishvabharasaM yajiShTham . shuchyUdho atR^iNanna gavAmandho na pUtaM pariShiktamaMshoH ..19.. vishveShAmaditiryaj~niyAnAM vishveShAmatithirmAnuShANAm . agnirdevAnAmava AvR^iNAnaH sumR^iLIko bhavatu jAtavedAH ..20.. ##(4.2)## yo martyeShvamR^ita R^itAvA devo deveShvaratirnidhAyi . hotA yajiShTho mahnA shuchadhyai havyairagnirmanuSha Irayadhyai ..1.. iha tvaM sUno sahaso no adya jAto jAtA.N ubhayA.N antaragne . dUta Iyase yuyujAna R^iShva R^ijumuShkAnvR^iShaNaH shukrA.Nshcha ..2.. atyA vR^idhasnU rohitA ghR^itasnU R^itasya manye manasA javiShThA . antarIyase aruShA yujAno yuShmA.Nshcha devAnvisha A cha martAn ..3.. aryamaNaM varuNaM mitrameShAmindrAviShNU maruto ashvinota . svashvo agne surathaH surAdhA edu vaha suhaviShe janAya ..4.. gomA.N agne.avimA.N ashvI yaj~no nR^ivatsakhA sadamidapramR^iShyaH . iLAvA.N eSho asura prajAvAndIrgho rayiH pR^ithubudhnaH sabhAvAn ..5.. yasta idhmaM jabharatsiShvidAno mUrdhAnaM vA tatapate tvAyA . bhuvastasya svatavA.NH pAyuragne vishvasmAtsImaghAyata uruShya ..6.. yaste bharAdanniyate chidannaM nishiShanmandramatithimudIrat . A devayurinadhate duroNe tasminrayirdhruvo astu dAsvAn ..7.. yastvA doShA ya uShasi prashaMsAtpriyaM vA tvA kR^iNavate haviShmAn . ashvo na sve dama A hemyAvAntamaMhasaH pIparo dAshvAMsam ..8.. yastubhyamagne amR^itAya dAshadduvastve kR^iNavate yatasruk . na sa rAyA shashamAno vi yoShannainamaMhaH pari varadaghAyoH ..9.. yasya tvamagne adhvaraM jujoSho devo martasya sudhitaM rarANaH . prItedasaddhotrA sA yaviShThAsAma yasya vidhato vR^idhAsaH ..10.. chittimachittiM chinavadvi vidvAnpR^iShTheva vItA vR^ijinA cha martAn . rAye cha naH svapatyAya deva ditiM cha rAsvAditimuruShya ..11.. kaviM shashAsuH kavayo.adabdhA nidhArayanto duryAsvAyoH . atastvaM dR^ishyA.N agna etAnpaDbhiH pashyeradbhutA.N arya evaiH ..12.. tvamagne vAghate supraNItiH sutasomAya vidhate yaviShTha . ratnaM bhara shashamAnAya ghR^iShve pR^ithu shchandramavase charShaNiprAH ..13.. adhA ha yadvayamagne tvAyA paDbhirhastebhishchakR^imA tanUbhiH . rathaM na kranto apasA bhurijorR^itaM yemuH sudhya AshuShANAH ..14.. adhA mAturuShasaH sapta viprA jAyemahi prathamA vedhaso nR^In . divasputrA a~Ngiraso bhavemAdriM rujema dhaninaM shuchantaH ..15.. adhA yathA naH pitaraH parAsaH pratnAso agna R^itamAshuShANAH . shuchIdayandIdhitimukthashAsaH kShAmA bhindanto aruNIrapa vran ..16.. sukarmANaH surucho devayanto.ayo na devA janimA dhamantaH . shuchanto agniM vavR^idhanta indramUrvaM gavyaM pariShadanto agman ..17.. A yUtheva kShumati pashvo akhyaddevAnAM yajjanimAntyugra . martAnAM chidurvashIrakR^ipranvR^idhe chidarya uparasyAyoH ..18.. akarma te svapaso abhUma R^itamavasrannuShaso vibhAtIH . anUnamagniM purudhA sushchandraM devasya marmR^ijatashchAru chakShuH ..19.. etA te agna uchathAni vedho.avochAma kavaye tA juShasva . uchChochasva kR^iNuhi vasyaso no maho rAyaH puruvAra pra yandhi ..20.. ##(4.3)## A vo rAjAnamadhvarasya rudraM hotAraM satyayajaM rodasyoH . agniM purA tanayitnorachittAddhiraNyarUpamavase kR^iNudhvam ..1.. ayaM yonishchakR^imA yaM vayaM te jAyeva patya ushatI suvAsAH . arvAchInaH parivIto ni ShIdemA u te svapAka pratIchIH ..2.. AshR^iNvate adR^ipitAya manma nR^ichakShase sumR^iLIkAya vedhaH . devAya shastimamR^itAya shaMsa grAveva sotA madhuShudyamILe ..3.. tvaM chinnaH shamyA agne asyA R^itasya bodhyR^itachitsvAdhIH . kadA ta ukthA sadhamAdyAni kadA bhavanti sakhyA gR^ihe te ..4.. kathA ha tadvaruNAya tvamagne kathA dive garhase kanna AgaH . kathA mitrAya mILhuShe pR^ithivyai bravaH kadaryamNe kadbhagAya ..5.. kaddhiShNyAsu vR^idhasAno agne kadvAtAya pratavase shubhaMye . parijmane nAsatyAya kShe bravaH kadagne rudrAya nR^ighne ..6.. kathA mahe puShTimbharAya pUShNe kadrudrAya sumakhAya havirde . kadviShNava urugAyAya reto bravaH kadagne sharave bR^ihatyai ..7.. kathA shardhAya marutAmR^itAya kathA sUre bR^ihate pR^ichChyamAnaH . prati bravo.aditaye turAya sAdhA divo jAtavedashchikitvAn ..8.. R^itena R^itaM niyatamILa A gorAmA sachA madhumatpakvamagne . kR^iShNA satI rushatA dhAsinaiShA jAmaryeNa payasA pIpAya ..9.. R^itena hi ShmA vR^iShabhashchidaktaH pumA.N agniH payasA pR^iShThyena . aspandamAno acharadvayodhA vR^iShA shukraM duduhe pR^ishnirUdhaH ..10.. R^itenAdriM vyasanbhidantaH sama~Ngiraso navanta gobhiH . shunaM naraH pari ShadannuShAsamAviH svarabhavajjAte agnau ..11.. R^itena devIramR^itA amR^iktA arNobhirApo madhumadbhiragne . vAjI na sargeShu prastubhAnaH pra sadamitsravitave dadhanyuH ..12.. mA kasya yakShaM sadamiddhuro gA mA veshasya praminato mApeH . mA bhrAturagne anR^ijorR^iNaM vermA sakhyurdakShaM riporbhujema ..13.. rakShA No agne tava rakShaNebhI rArakShANaH sumakha prINAnaH . prati Shphura vi ruja vIDvaMho jahi rakSho mahi chidvAvR^idhAnam ..14.. ebhirbhava sumanA agne arkairimAntspR^isha manmabhiH shUra vAjAn . uta brahmANya~Ngiro juShasva saM te shastirdevavAtA jareta ..15.. etA vishvA viduShe tubhyaM vedho nIthAnyagne niNyA vachAMsi . nivachanA kavaye kAvyAnyashaMsiShaM matibhirvipra ukthaiH ..16.. ##(4.4)## kR^iNuShva pAjaH prasitiM na pR^ithvIM yAhi rAjevAmavA.N ibhena . tR^iShvImanu prasitiM drUNAno.astAsi vidhya rakShasastapiShThaiH ..1.. tava bhramAsa AshuyA patantyanu spR^isha dhR^iShatA shoshuchAnaH . tapUMShyagne juhvA pataMgAnasaMdito vi sR^ija viShvagulkAH ..2.. prati spasho vi sR^ija tUrNitamo bhavA pAyurvisho asyA adabdhaH . yo no dUre aghashaMso yo antyagne mAkiShTe vyathirA dadharShIt ..3.. udagne tiShTha pratyA tanuShva nyamitrA.N oShatAttigmahete . yo no arAtiM samidhAna chakre nIchA taM dhakShyatasaM na shuShkam ..4.. Urdhvo bhava prati vidhyAdhyasmadAviShkR^iNuShva daivyAnyagne . ava sthirA tanuhi yAtujUnAM jAmimajAmiM pra mR^iNIhi shatrUn ..5.. sa te jAnAti sumatiM yaviShTha ya Ivate brahmaNe gAtumairat . vishvAnyasmai sudinAni rAyo dyumnAnyaryo vi duro abhi dyaut ..6.. sedagne astu subhagaH sudAnuryastvA nityena haviShA ya ukthaiH . piprIShati sva AyuShi duroNe vishvedasmai sudinA sAsadiShTiH ..7.. archAmi te sumatiM ghoShyarvAksaM te vAvAtA jaratAmiyaM gIH . svashvAstvA surathA marjayemAsme kShatrANi dhArayeranu dyUn ..8.. iha tvA bhUryA charedupa tmandoShAvastardIdivAMsamanu dyUn . krILantastvA sumanasaH sapemAbhi dyumnA tasthivAMso janAnAm ..9.. yastvA svashvaH suhiraNyo agna upayAti vasumatA rathena . tasya trAtA bhavasi tasya sakhA yasta AtithyamAnuShagjujoShat ..10.. maho rujAmi bandhutA vachobhistanmA piturgotamAdanviyAya . tvaM no asya vachasashchikiddhi hotaryaviShTha sukrato damUnAH ..11.. asvapnajastaraNayaH sushevA atandrAso.avR^ikA ashramiShThAH . te pAyavaH sadhrya~ncho niShadyAgne tava naH pAntvamUra ..12.. ye pAyavo mAmateyaM te agne pashyanto andhaM duritAdarakShan . rarakSha tAntsukR^ito vishvavedA dipsanta idripavo nAha debhuH ..13.. tvayA vayaM sadhanyastvotAstava praNItyashyAma vAjAn . ubhA shaMsA sUdaya satyatAte.anuShThuyA kR^iNuhyahrayANa ..14.. ayA te agne samidhA vidhema prati stomaM shasyamAnaM gR^ibhAya . dahAshaso rakShasaH pAhyasmAndruho nido mitramaho avadyAt ..15.. ##(4.5)## vaishvAnarAya mILhuShe sajoShAH kathA dAshemAgnaye bR^ihadbhAH . anUnena bR^ihatA vakShathenopa stabhAyadupaminna rodhaH ..1.. mA nindata ya imAM mahyaM rAtiM devo dadau martyAya svadhAvAn . pAkAya gR^itso amR^ito vichetA vaishvAnaro nR^itamo yahvo agniH ..2.. sAma dvibarhA mahi tigmabhR^iShTiH sahasraretA vR^iShabhastuviShmAn . padaM na gorapagULhaM vividvAnagnirmahyaM predu vochanmanIShAm ..3.. pra tA.N agnirbabhasattigmajambhastapiShThena shochiShA yaH surAdhAH . pra ye minanti varuNasya dhAma priyA mitrasya chetato dhruvANi ..4.. abhrAtaro na yoShaNo vyantaH patiripo na janayo durevAH . pApAsaH santo anR^itA asatyA idaM padamajanatA gabhIram ..5.. idaM me agne kiyate pAvakAminate guruM bhAraM na manma . bR^ihaddadhAtha dhR^iShatA gabhIraM yahvaM pR^iShThaM prayasA saptadhAtu ..6.. taminnveva samanA samAnamabhi kratvA punatI dhItirashyAH . sasasya charmannadhi chAru pR^ishneragre rupa ArupitaM jabAru ..7.. pravAchyaM vachasaH kiM me asya guhA hitamupa niNigvadanti . yadusriyANAmapa vAriva vranpAti priyaM rupo agraM padaM veH ..8.. idamu tyanmahi mahAmanIkaM yadusriyA sachata pUrvyaM gauH . R^itasya pade adhi dIdyAnaM guhA raghuShyadraghuyadviveda ..9.. adha dyutAnaH pitroH sachAsAmanuta guhyaM chAru pR^ishneH . mAtuShpade parame anti ShadgorvR^iShNaH shochiShaH prayatasya jihvA ..10.. R^itaM voche namasA pR^ichChyamAnastavAshasA jAtavedo yadIdam . tvamasya kShayasi yaddha vishvaM divi yadu draviNaM yatpR^ithivyAm ..11.. kiM no asya draviNaM kaddha ratnaM vi no vocho jAtavedashchikitvAn . guhAdhvanaH paramaM yanno asya reku padaM na nidAnA aganma ..12.. kA maryAdA vayunA kaddha vAmamachChA gamema raghavo na vAjam . kadA no devIramR^itasya patnIH sUro varNena tatanannuShAsaH ..13.. anireNa vachasA phalgvena pratItyena kR^idhunAtR^ipAsaH . adhA te agne kimihA vadantyanAyudhAsa AsatA sachantAm ..14.. asya shriye samidhAnasya vR^iShNo vasoranIkaM dama A rurocha . rushadvasAnaH sudR^ishIkarUpaH kShitirna rAyA puruvAro adyaut ..15.. ##(4.6)## Urdhva U Shu No adhvarasya hotaragne tiShTha devatAtA yajIyAn . tvaM hi vishvamabhyasi manma pra vedhasashchittirasi manIShAm ..1.. amUro hotA nyasAdi vikShvagnirmandro vidatheShu prachetAH . UrdhvaM bhAnuM savitevAshrenmeteva dhUmaM stabhAyadupa dyAm ..2.. yatA sujUrNI rAtinI ghR^itAchI pradakShiNiddevatAtimurANaH . udu svarurnavajA nAkraH pashvo anakti sudhitaH sumekaH ..3.. stIrNe barhiShi samidhAne agnA Urdhvo adhvaryurjujuShANo asthAt . paryagniH pashupA na hotA triviShTyeti pradiva urANaH ..4.. pari tmanA mitadrureti hotAgnirmandro madhuvachA R^itAvA . dravantyasya vAjino na shokA bhayante vishvA bhuvanA yadabhrAT ..5.. bhadrA te agne svanIka saMdR^igghorasya sato viShuNasya chAruH . na yatte shochistamasA varanta na dhvasmAnastanvI repa A dhuH ..6.. na yasya sAturjanitoravAri na mAtarApitarA nU chidiShTau . adhA mitro na sudhitaH pAvako.agnirdIdAya mAnuShIShu vikShu ..7.. dviryaM pa~ncha jIjanantsaMvasAnAH svasAro agniM mAnuShIShu vikShu . uSharbudhamatharyo na dantaM shukraM svAsaM parashuM na tigmam ..8.. tava tye agne harito ghR^itasnA rohitAsa R^ijva~nchaH sva~nchaH . aruShAso vR^iShaNa R^ijumuShkA A devatAtimahvanta dasmAH ..9.. ye ha tye te sahamAnA ayAsastveShAso agne archayashcharanti . shyenAso na duvasanAso arthaM tuviShvaNaso mArutaM na shardhaH ..10.. akAri brahma samidhAna tubhyaM shaMsAtyukthaM yajate vyU dhAH . hotAramagniM manuSho ni Shedurnamasyanta ushijaH shaMsamAyoH ..11.. ##(4.7)## ayamiha prathamo dhAyi dhAtR^ibhirhotA yajiShTho adhvareShvIDyaH . yamapnavAno bhR^igavo viruruchurvaneShu chitraM vibhvaM vishevishe ..1.. agne kadA ta AnuShagbhuvaddevasya chetanam . adhA hi tvA jagR^ibhrire martAso vikShvIDyam ..2.. R^itAvAnaM vichetasaM pashyanto dyAmiva stR^ibhiH . vishveShAmadhvarANAM haskartAraM damedame ..3.. AshuM dUtaM vivasvato vishvA yashcharShaNIrabhi . A jabhruH ketumAyavo bhR^igavANaM vishevishe ..4.. tamIM hotAramAnuShakchikitvAMsaM ni Shedire . raNvaM pAvakashochiShaM yajiShThaM sapta dhAmabhiH ..5.. taM shashvatIShu mAtR^iShu vana A vItamashritam . chitraM santaM guhA hitaM suvedaM kUchidarthinam ..6.. sasasya yadviyutA sasminnUdhannR^itasya dhAmanraNayanta devAH . mahA.N agnirnamasA rAtahavyo veradhvarAya sadamidR^itAvA ..7.. veradhvarasya dUtyAni vidvAnubhe antA rodasI saMchikitvAn . dUta Iyase pradiva urANo viduShTaro diva ArodhanAni ..8.. kR^iShNaM ta ema rushataH puro bhAshchariShNvarchirvapuShAmidekam . yadapravItA dadhate ha garbhaM sadyashchijjAto bhavasIdu dUtaH ..9.. sadyo jAtasya dadR^ishAnamojo yadasya vAto anuvAti shochiH . vR^iNakti tigmAmataseShu jihvAM sthirA chidannA dayate vi jambhaiH ..10.. tR^iShu yadannA tR^iShuNA vavakSha tR^iShuM dUtaM kR^iNute yahvo agniH . vAtasya meLiM sachate nijUrvannAshuM na vAjayate hinve arvA ..11.. ##(4.8)## dUtaM vo vishvavedasaM havyavAhamamartyam . yajiShThamR^i~njase girA ..1.. sa hi vedA vasudhitiM mahA.N ArodhanaM divaH . sa devA.N eha vakShati ..2.. sa veda deva AnamaM devA.N R^itAyate dame . dAti priyANi chidvasu ..3.. sa hotA sedu dUtyaM chikitvA.N antarIyate . vidvA.N ArodhanaM divaH ..4.. te syAma ye agnaye dadAshurhavyadAtibhiH . ya IM puShyanta indhate ..5.. te rAyA te suvIryaiH sasavAMso vi shR^iNvire . ye agnA dadhire duvaH ..6.. asme rAyo divedive saM charantu puruspR^ihaH . asme vAjAsa IratAm ..7.. sa viprashcharShaNInAM shavasA mAnuShANAm . ati kShipreva vidhyati ..8.. ##(4.9)## agne mR^iLa mahA.N asi ya ImA devayuM janam . iyetha barhirAsadam ..1.. sa mAnuShIShu dULabho vikShu prAvIramartyaH . dUto vishveShAM bhuvat ..2.. sa sadma pari NIyate hotA mandro diviShTiShu . uta potA ni ShIdati ..3.. uta gnA agniradhvara uto gR^ihapatirdame . uta brahmA ni ShIdati ..4.. veShi hyadhvarIyatAmupavaktA janAnAm . havyA cha mAnuShANAm ..5.. veShIdvasya dUtyaM yasya jujoSho adhvaram . havyaM martasya voLhave ..6.. asmAkaM joShyadhvaramasmAkaM yaj~nama~NgiraH . asmAkaM shR^iNudhI havam ..7.. pari te dULabho ratho.asmA.N ashnotu vishvataH . yena rakShasi dAshuShaH ..8.. ##(4.10)## agne tamadyAshvaM na stomaiH kratuM na bhadraM hR^idispR^isham . R^idhyAmA ta ohaiH ..1.. adhA hyagne kratorbhadrasya dakShasya sAdhoH . rathIrR^itasya bR^ihato babhUtha ..2.. ebhirno arkairbhavA no arvA~NsvarNa jyotiH . agne vishvebhiH sumanA anIkaiH ..3.. AbhiShTe adya gIrbhirgR^iNanto.agne dAshema . pra te divo na stanayanti shuShmAH ..4.. tava svAdiShThAgne saMdR^iShTiridA chidahna idA chidaktoH . shriye rukmo na rochata upAke ..5.. ghR^itaM na pUtaM tanUrarepAH shuchi hiraNyam . tatte rukmo na rochata svadhAvaH ..6.. kR^itaM chiddhi ShmA sanemi dveSho.agna inoShi martAt . itthA yajamAnAdR^itAvaH ..7.. shivA naH sakhyA santu bhrAtrAgne deveShu yuShme . sA no nAbhiH sadane sasminnUdhan ..8.. ##(4.11)## bhadraM te agne sahasinnanIkamupAka A rochate sUryasya . rushaddR^ishe dadR^ishe naktayA chidarUkShitaM dR^isha A rUpe annam ..1.. vi ShAhyagne gR^iNate manIShAM khaM vepasA tuvijAta stavAnaH . vishvebhiryadvAvanaH shukra devaistanno rAsva sumaho bhUri manma ..2.. tvadagne kAvyA tvanmanIShAstvadukthA jAyante rAdhyAni . tvadeti draviNaM vIrapeshA itthAdhiye dAshuShe martyAya ..3.. tvadvAjI vAjambharo vihAyA abhiShTikR^ijjAyate satyashuShmaH . tvadrayirdevajUto mayobhustvadAshurjUjuvA.N agne arvA ..4.. tvAmagne prathamaM devayanto devaM martA amR^ita mandrajihvam . dveShoyutamA vivAsanti dhIbhirdamUnasaM gR^ihapatimamUram ..5.. Are asmadamatimAre aMha Are vishvAM durmatiM yannipAsi . doShA shivaH sahasaH sUno agne yaM deva A chitsachase svasti ..6.. ##(4.12)## yastvAmagna inadhate yatasruktriste annaM kR^iNavatsasminnahan . sa su dyumnairabhyastu prasakShattava kratvA jAtavedashchikitvAn ..1.. idhmaM yaste jabharachChashramANo maho agne anIkamA saparyan . sa idhAnaH prati doShAmuShAsaM puShyanrayiM sachate ghnannamitrAn ..2.. agnirIshe bR^ihataH kShatriyasyAgnirvAjasya paramasya rAyaH . dadhAti ratnaM vidhate yaviShTho vyAnuSha~NmartyAya svadhAvAn ..3.. yachchiddhi te puruShatrA yaviShThAchittibhishchakR^imA kachchidAgaH . kR^idhI ShvasmA.N aditeranAgAnvyenAMsi shishratho viShvagagne ..4.. mahashchidagna enaso abhIka UrvAddevAnAmuta martyAnAm . mA te sakhAyaH sadamidriShAma yachChA tokAya tanayAya shaM yoH ..5.. yathA ha tyadvasavo gauryaM chitpadi ShitAmamu~nchatA yajatrAH . evo Shvasmanmu~nchatA vyaMhaH pra tAryagne prataraM na AyuH ..6.. ##(4.13)## pratyagniruShasAmagramakhyadvibhAtInAM sumanA ratnadheyam . yAtamashvinA sukR^ito duroNamutsUryo jyotiShA deva eti ..1.. UrdhvaM bhAnuM savitA devo ashreddrapsaM davidhvadgaviSho na satvA . anu vrataM varuNo yanti mitro yatsUryaM divyArohayanti ..2.. yaM sImakR^iNvantamase vipR^iche dhruvakShemA anavasyanto artham . taM sUryaM haritaH sapta yahvIH spashaM vishvasya jagato vahanti ..3.. vahiShThebhirviharanyAsi tantumavavyayannasitaM deva vasma . davidhvato rashmayaH sUryasya charmevAvAdhustamo apsvantaH ..4.. anAyato anibaddhaH kathAyaM nya~N~NuttAno.ava padyate na . kayA yAti svadhayA ko dadarsha divaH skambhaH samR^itaH pAti nAkam ..5.. ##(4.14)## pratyagniruShaso jAtavedA akhyaddevo rochamAnA mahobhiH . A nAsatyorugAyA rathenemaM yaj~namupa no yAtamachCha ..1.. UrdhvaM ketuM savitA devo ashrejjyotirvishvasmai bhuvanAya kR^iNvan . AprA dyAvApR^ithivI antarikShaM vi sUryo rashmibhishchekitAnaH ..2.. AvahantyaruNIrjyotiShAgAnmahI chitrA rashmibhishchekitAnA . prabodhayantI suvitAya devyuShA Iyate suyujA rathena ..3.. A vAM vahiShThA iha te vahantu rathA ashvAsa uShaso vyuShTau . ime hi vAM madhupeyAya somA asminyaj~ne vR^iShaNA mAdayethAm ..4.. anAyato anibaddhaH kathAyaM nya~N~NuttAno.ava padyate na . kayA yAti svadhayA ko dadarsha divaH skambhaH samR^itaH pAti nAkam ..5.. ##(4.15)## agnirhotA no adhvare vAjI sanpari NIyate . devo deveShu yaj~niyaH ..1.. pari triviShTyadhvaraM yAtyagnI rathIriva . A deveShu prayo dadhat ..2.. pari vAjapatiH kaviragnirhavyAnyakramIt . dadhadratnAni dAshuShe ..3.. ayaM yaH sR^i~njaye puro daivavAte samidhyate . dyumA.N amitradambhanaH ..4.. asya ghA vIra Ivato.agnerIshIta martyaH . tigmajambhasya mILhuShaH ..5.. tamarvantaM na sAnasimaruShaM na divaH shishum . marmR^ijyante divedive ..6.. bodhadyanmA haribhyAM kumAraH sAhadevyaH . achChA na hUta udaram ..7.. uta tyA yajatA harI kumArAtsAhadevyAt . prayatA sadya A dade ..8.. eSha vAM devAvashvinA kumAraH sAhadevyaH . dIrghAyurastu somakaH ..9.. taM yuvaM devAvashvinA kumAraM sAhadevyam . dIrghAyuShaM kR^iNotana ..10.. ##(4.16)## A satyo yAtu maghavA.N R^ijIShI dravantvasya haraya upa naH . tasmA idandhaH suShumA sudakShamihAbhipitvaM karate gR^iNAnaH ..1.. ava sya shUrAdhvano nAnte.asminno adya savane mandadhyai . shaMsAtyukthamushaneva vedhAshchikituShe asuryAya manma ..2.. kavirna niNyaM vidathAni sAdhanvR^iShA yatsekaM vipipAno archAt . diva itthA jIjanatsapta kArUnahnA chichchakrurvayunA gR^iNantaH ..3.. svaryadvedi sudR^ishIkamarkairmahi jyotI ruruchuryaddha vastoH . andhA tamAMsi dudhitA vichakShe nR^ibhyashchakAra nR^itamo abhiShTau ..4.. vavakSha indro amitamR^ijIShyubhe A paprau rodasI mahitvA . atashchidasya mahimA vi rechyabhi yo vishvA bhuvanA babhUva ..5.. vishvAni shakro naryANi vidvAnapo rirecha sakhibhirnikAmaiH . ashmAnaM chidye bibhidurvachobhirvrajaM gomantamushijo vi vavruH ..6.. apo vR^itraM vavrivAMsaM parAhanprAvatte vajraM pR^ithivI sachetAH . prArNAMsi samudriyANyainoH patirbhava~nChavasA shUra dhR^iShNo ..7.. apo yadadriM puruhUta dardarAvirbhuvatsaramA pUrvyaM te . sa no netA vAjamA darShi bhUriM gotrA rujanna~NgirobhirgR^iNAnaH ..8.. achChA kaviM nR^imaNo gA abhiShTau svarShAtA maghavannAdhamAnam . UtibhistamiShaNo dyumnahUtau ni mAyAvAnabrahmA dasyurarta ..9.. A dasyughnA manasA yAhyastaM bhuvatte kutsaH sakhye nikAmaH . sve yonau ni ShadataM sarUpA vi vAM chikitsadR^itachiddha nArI ..10.. yAsi kutsena sarathamavasyustodo vAtasya haryorIshAnaH . R^ijrA vAjaM na gadhyaM yuyUShankaviryadahanpAryAya bhUShAt ..11.. kutsAya shuShNamashuShaM ni barhIH prapitve ahnaH kuyavaM sahasrA . sadyo dasyUnpra mR^iNa kutsyena pra sUrashchakraM vR^ihatAdabhIke ..12.. tvaM pipruM mR^igayaM shUshuvAMsamR^ijishvane vaidathinAya randhIH . pa~nchAshatkR^iShNA ni vapaH sahasrAtkaM na puro jarimA vi dardaH ..13.. sUra upAke tanvaM dadhAno vi yatte chetyamR^itasya varpaH . mR^igo na hastI taviShImuShANaH siMho na bhIma AyudhAni bibhrat ..14.. indraM kAmA vasUyanto agmantsvarmILhe na savane chakAnAH . shravasyavaH shashamAnAsa ukthairoko na raNvA sudR^ishIva puShTiH ..15.. tamidva indraM suhavaM huvema yastA chakAra naryA purUNi . yo mAvate jaritre gadhyaM chinmakShU vAjaM bharati spArharAdhAH ..16.. tigmA yadantarashaniH patAti kasmi~nchichChUra muhuke janAnAm . ghorA yadarya samR^itirbhavAtyadha smA nastanvo bodhi gopAH ..17.. bhuvo.avitA vAmadevasya dhInAM bhuvaH sakhAvR^iko vAjasAtau . tvAmanu pramatimA jaganmorushaMso jaritre vishvadha syAH ..18.. ebhirnR^ibhirindra tvAyubhiShTvA maghavadbhirmaghavanvishva Ajau . dyAvo na dyumnairabhi santo aryaH kShapo madema sharadashcha pUrvIH ..19.. evedindrAya vR^iShabhAya vR^iShNe brahmAkarma bhR^igavo na ratham . nU chidyathA naH sakhyA viyoShadasanna ugro.avitA tanUpAH ..20.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..21.. ##(4.17)## tvaM mahA.N indra tubhyaM ha kShA anu kShatraM maMhanA manyata dyauH . tvaM vR^itraM shavasA jaghanvAntsR^ijaH sindhU.NrahinA jagrasAnAn ..1.. tava tviSho janimanrejata dyau rejadbhUmirbhiyasA svasya manyoH . R^ighAyanta subhvaH parvatAsa ArdandhanvAni sarayanta ApaH ..2.. bhinadgiriM shavasA vajramiShNannAviShkR^iNvAnaH sahasAna ojaH . vadhIdvR^itraM vajreNa mandasAnaH sarannApo javasA hatavR^iShNIH ..3.. suvIraste janitA manyata dyaurindrasya kartA svapastamo bhUt . ya IM jajAna svaryaM suvajramanapachyutaM sadaso na bhUma ..4.. ya eka ichchyAvayati pra bhUmA rAjA kR^iShTInAM puruhUta indraH . satyamenamanu vishve madanti rAtiM devasya gR^iNato maghonaH ..5.. satrA somA abhavannasya vishve satrA madAso bR^ihato madiShThAH . satrAbhavo vasupatirvasUnAM datre vishvA adhithA indra kR^iShTIH ..6.. tvamadha prathamaM jAyamAno.ame vishvA adhithA indra kR^iShTIH . tvaM prati pravata AshayAnamahiM vajreNa maghavanvi vR^ishchaH ..7.. satrAhaNaM dAdhR^iShiM tumramindraM mahAmapAraM vR^iShabhaM suvajram . hantA yo vR^itraM sanitota vAjaM dAtA maghAni maghavA surAdhAH ..8.. ayaM vR^itashchAtayate samIchIrya AjiShu maghavA shR^iNva ekaH . ayaM vAjaM bharati yaM sanotyasya priyAsaH sakhye syAma ..9.. ayaM shR^iNve adha jayannuta ghnannayamuta pra kR^iNute yudhA gAH . yadA satyaM kR^iNute manyumindro vishvaM dR^iLhaM bhayata ejadasmAt ..10.. samindro gA ajayatsaM hiraNyA samashviyA maghavA yo ha pUrvIH . ebhirnR^ibhirnR^itamo asya shAkai rAyo vibhaktA sambharashcha vasvaH ..11.. kiyatsvidindro adhyeti mAtuH kiyatpiturjanituryo jajAna . yo asya shuShmaM muhukairiyarti vAto na jUtaH stanayadbhirabhraiH ..12.. kShiyantaM tvamakShiyantaM kR^iNotIyarti reNuM maghavA samoham . vibha~njanurashanimA.N iva dyauruta stotAraM maghavA vasau dhAt ..13.. ayaM chakramiShaNatsUryasya nyetashaM rIramatsasR^imANam . A kR^iShNa IM juhurANo jigharti tvacho budhne rajaso asya yonau ..14.. asiknyAM yajamAno na hotA ..15.. gavyanta indraM sakhyAya viprA ashvAyanto vR^iShaNaM vAjayantaH . janIyanto janidAmakShitotimA chyAvayAmo.avate na kosham ..16.. trAtA no bodhi dadR^ishAna ApirabhikhyAtA marDitA somyAnAm . sakhA pitA pitR^itamaH pitR^INAM kartemu lokamushate vayodhAH ..17.. sakhIyatAmavitA bodhi sakhA gR^iNAna indra stuvate vayo dhAH . vayaM hyA te chakR^imA sabAdha AbhiH shamIbhirmahayanta indra ..18.. stuta indro maghavA yaddha vR^itrA bhUrINyeko apratIni hanti . asya priyo jaritA yasya sharmannakirdevA vArayante na martAH ..19.. evA na indro maghavA virapshI karatsatyA charShaNIdhR^idanarvA . tvaM rAjA januShAM dhehyasme adhi shravo mAhinaM yajjaritre ..20.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..21.. ##(4.18)## ayaM panthA anuvittaH purANo yato devA udajAyanta vishve . atashchidA janiShIShTa pravR^iddho mA mAtaramamuyA pattave kaH ..1.. nAhamato nirayA durgahaitattirashchatA pArshvAnnirgamANi . bahUni me akR^itA kartvAni yudhyai tvena saM tvena pR^ichChai ..2.. parAyatIM mAtaramanvachaShTa na nAnu gAnyanu nU gamAni . tvaShTurgR^ihe apibatsomamindraH shatadhanyaM chamvoH sutasya ..3.. kiM sa R^idhakkR^iNavadyaM sahasraM mAso jabhAra sharadashcha pUrvIH . nahI nvasya pratimAnamastyantarjAteShUta ye janitvAH ..4.. avadyamiva manyamAnA guhAkarindraM mAtA vIryeNA nyR^iShTam . athodasthAtsvayamatkaM vasAna A rodasI apR^iNAjjAyamAnaH ..5.. etA arShantyalalAbhavantIrR^itAvarIriva saMkroshamAnAH . etA vi pR^ichCha kimidaM bhananti kamApo adriM paridhiM rujanti ..6.. kimu Shvidasmai nivido bhanantendrasyAvadyaM didhiShanta ApaH . mamaitAnputro mahatA vadhena vR^itraM jaghanvA.N asR^ijadvi sindhUn ..7.. mamachchana tvA yuvatiH parAsa mamachchana tvA kuShavA jagAra . mamachchidApaH shishave mamR^iDyurmamachchidindraH sahasodatiShThat ..8.. mamachchana te maghavanvyaMso nivividhvA.N apa hanU jaghAna . adhA nividdha uttaro babhUvA~nChiro dAsasya saM piNagvadhena ..9.. gR^iShTiH sasUva sthaviraM tavAgAmanAdhR^iShyaM vR^iShabhaM tumramindram . arILhaM vatsaM charathAya mAtA svayaM gAtuM tanva ichChamAnam ..10.. uta mAtA mahiShamanvavenadamI tvA jahati putra devAH . athAbravIdvR^itramindro haniShyantsakhe viShNo vitaraM vi kramasva ..11.. kaste mAtaraM vidhavAmachakrachChayuM kastvAmajighAMsachcharantam . kaste devo adhi mArDIka AsIdyatprAkShiNAH pitaraM pAdagR^ihya ..12.. avartyA shuna AntrANi peche na deveShu vivide marDitAram . apashyaM jAyAmamahIyamAnAmadhA me shyeno madhvA jabhAra ..13.. ##(4.19)## evA tvAmindra vajrinnatra vishve devAsaH suhavAsa UmAH . mahAmubhe rodasI vR^iddhamR^iShvaM nirekamidvR^iNate vR^itrahatye ..1.. avAsR^ijanta jivrayo na devA bhuvaH samrALindra satyayoniH . ahannahiM parishayAnamarNaH pra vartanIrarado vishvadhenAH ..2.. atR^ipNuvantaM viyatamabudhyamabudhyamAnaM suShupANamindra . sapta prati pravata AshayAnamahiM vajreNa vi riNA aparvan ..3.. akShodayachChavasA kShAma budhnaM vArNa vAtastaviShIbhirindraH . dR^iLhAnyaubhnAdushamAna ojo.avAbhinatkakubhaH parvatAnAm ..4.. abhi pra dadrurjanayo na garbhaM rathA iva pra yayuH sAkamadrayaH . atarpayo visR^ita ubja UrmIntvaM vR^itA.N ariNA indra sindhUn ..5.. tvaM mahImavaniM vishvadhenAM turvItaye vayyAya kSharantIm . aramayo namasaijadarNaH sutaraNA.N akR^iNorindra sindhUn ..6.. prAgruvo nabhanvo na vakvA dhvasrA apinvadyuvatIrR^itaj~nAH . dhanvAnyajrA.N apR^iNaktR^iShANA.N adhogindraH staryo daMsupatnIH ..7.. pUrvIruShasaH sharadashcha gUrtA vR^itraM jaghanvA.N asR^ijadvi sindhUn . pariShThitA atR^iNadbadbadhAnAH sIrA indraH sravitave pR^ithivyA ..8.. vamrIbhiH putramagruvo adAnaM niveshanAddhariva A jabhartha . vyandho akhyadahimAdadAno nirbhUdukhachChitsamaranta parva ..9.. pra te pUrvANi karaNAni viprAvidvA.N Aha viduShe karAMsi . yathAyathA vR^iShNyAni svagUrtApAMsi rAjannaryAviveShIH ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.20)## A na indro dUrAdA na AsAdabhiShTikR^idavase yAsadugraH . ojiShThebhirnR^ipatirvajrabAhuH saMge samatsu turvaNiH pR^itanyUn ..1.. A na indro haribhiryAtvachChArvAchIno.avase rAdhase cha . tiShThAti vajrI maghavA virapshImaM yaj~namanu no vAjasAtau ..2.. imaM yaj~naM tvamasmAkamindra puro dadhatsaniShyasi kratuM naH . shvaghnIva vajrintsanaye dhanAnAM tvayA vayamarya AjiM jayema ..3.. ushannu Shu NaH sumanA upAke somasya nu suShutasya svadhAvaH . pA indra pratibhR^itasya madhvaH samandhasA mamadaH pR^iShThyena ..4.. vi yo rarapsha R^iShibhirnavebhirvR^ikSho na pakvaH sR^iNyo na jetA . maryo na yoShAmabhi manyamAno.achChA vivakmi puruhUtamindram ..5.. girirna yaH svatavA.N R^iShva indraH sanAdeva sahase jAta ugraH . AdartA vajraM sthaviraM na bhIma udneva koshaM vasunA nyR^iShTam ..6.. na yasya vartA januShA nvasti na rAdhasa AmarItA maghasya . udvAvR^iShANastaviShIva ugrAsmabhyaM daddhi puruhUta rAyaH ..7.. IkShe rAyaH kShayasya charShaNInAmuta vrajamapavartAsi gonAm . shikShAnaraH samitheShu prahAvAnvasvo rAshimabhinetAsi bhUrim ..8.. kayA tachChR^iNve shachyA shachiShTho yayA kR^iNoti muhu kA chidR^iShvaH . puru dAshuShe vichayiShTho aMho.athA dadhAti draviNaM jaritre ..9.. mA no mardhIrA bharA daddhi tannaH pra dAshuShe dAtave bhUri yatte . navye deShNe shaste asminta ukthe pra bravAma vayamindra stuvantaH ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.21)## A yAtvindro.avasa upa na iha stutaH sadhamAdastu shUraH . vAvR^idhAnastaviShIryasya pUrvIrdyaurna kShatramabhibhUti puShyAt ..1.. tasyediha stavatha vR^iShNyAni tuvidyumnasya tuvirAdhaso nR^In . yasya kraturvidathyo na samrAT sAhvAntarutro abhyasti kR^iShTIH ..2.. A yAtvindro diva A pR^ithivyA makShU samudrAduta vA purIShAt . svarNarAdavase no marutvAnparAvato vA sadanAdR^itasya ..3.. sthUrasya rAyo bR^ihato ya Ishe tamu ShTavAma vidatheShvindram . yo vAyunA jayati gomatIShu pra dhR^iShNuyA nayati vasyo achCha ..4.. upa yo namo namasi stabhAyanniyarti vAchaM janayanyajadhyai . R^i~njasAnaH puruvAra ukthairendraM kR^iNvIta sadaneShu hotA ..5.. dhiShA yadi dhiShaNyantaH saraNyAntsadanto adrimaushijasya gohe . A duroShAH pAstyasya hotA yo no mahAntsaMvaraNeShu vahniH ..6.. satrA yadIM bhArvarasya vR^iShNaH siShakti shuShmaH stuvate bharAya . guhA yadImaushijasya gohe pra yaddhiye prAyase madAya ..7.. vi yadvarAMsi parvatasya vR^iNve payobhirjinve apAM javAMsi . vidadgaurasya gavayasya gohe yadI vAjAya sudhyo vahanti ..8.. bhadrA te hastA sukR^itota pANI prayantArA stuvate rAdha indra . kA te niShattiH kimu no mamatsi kiM nodudu harShase dAtavA u ..9.. evA vasva indraH satyaH samrADDhantA vR^itraM varivaH pUrave kaH . puruShTuta kratvA naH shagdhi rAyo bhakShIya te.avaso daivyasya ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.22)## yanna indro jujuShe yachcha vaShTi tanno mahAnkarati shuShmyA chit . brahma stomaM maghavA somamukthA yo ashmAnaM shavasA bibhradeti ..1.. vR^iShA vR^iShandhiM chaturashrimasyannugro bAhubhyAM nR^itamaH shachIvAn . shriye paruShNImuShamANa UrNAM yasyAH parvANi sakhyAya vivye ..2.. yo devo devatamo jAyamAno maho vAjebhirmahadbhishcha shuShmaiH . dadhAno vajraM bAhvorushantaM dyAmamena rejayatpra bhUma ..3.. vishvA rodhAMsi pravatashcha pUrvIrdyaurR^iShvAjjanimanrejata kShAH . A mAtarA bharati shuShmyA gornR^ivatparijmannonuvanta vAtAH ..4.. tA tU ta indra mahato mahAni vishveShvitsavaneShu pravAchyA . yachChUra dhR^iShNo dhR^iShatA dadhR^iShvAnahiM vajreNa shavasAviveShIH ..5.. tA tU te satyA tuvinR^imNa vishvA pra dhenavaH sisrate vR^iShNa UdhnaH . adhA ha tvadvR^iShamaNo bhiyAnAH pra sindhavo javasA chakramanta ..6.. atrAha te harivastA u devIravobhirindra stavanta svasAraH . yatsImanu pra mucho badbadhAnA dIrghAmanu prasitiM syandayadhyai ..7.. pipILe aMshurmadyo na sindhurA tvA shamI shashamAnasya shaktiH . asmadryakChushuchAnasya yamyA Ashurna rashmiM tuvyojasaM goH ..8.. asme varShiShThA kR^iNuhi jyeShThA nR^imNAni satrA sahure sahAMsi . asmabhyaM vR^itrA suhanAni randhi jahi vadharvanuSho martyasya ..9.. asmAkamitsu shR^iNuhi tvamindrAsmabhyaM chitrA.N upa mAhi vAjAn . asmabhyaM vishvA iShaNaH puraMdhIrasmAkaM su maghavanbodhi godAH ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.23)## kathA mahAmavR^idhatkasya hoturyaj~naM juShANo abhi somamUdhaH . pibannushAno juShamANo andho vavakSha R^iShvaH shuchate dhanAya ..1.. ko asya vIraH sadhamAdamApa samAnaMsha sumatibhiH ko asya . kadasya chitraM chikite kadUtI vR^idhe bhuvachChashamAnasya yajyoH ..2.. kathA shR^iNoti hUyamAnamindraH kathA shR^iNvannavasAmasya veda . kA asya pUrvIrupamAtayo ha kathainamAhuH papuriM jaritre ..3.. kathA sabAdhaH shashamAno asya nashadabhi draviNaM dIdhyAnaH . devo bhuvannavedA ma R^itAnAM namo jagR^ibhvA.N abhi yajjujoShat ..4.. kathA kadasyA uShaso vyuShTau devo martasya sakhyaM jujoSha . kathA kadasya sakhyaM sakhibhyo ye asminkAmaM suyujaM tatasre ..5.. kimAdamatraM sakhyaM sakhibhyaH kadA nu te bhrAtraM pra bravAma . shriye sudR^isho vapurasya sargAH svarNa chitratamamiSha A goH ..6.. druhaM jighAMsandhvarasamanindrAM tetikte tigmA tujase anIkA . R^iNA chidyatra R^iNayA na ugro dUre aj~nAtA uShaso babAdhe ..7.. R^itasya hi shurudhaH santi pUrvIrR^itasya dhItirvR^ijinAni hanti . R^itasya shloko badhirA tatarda karNA budhAnaH shuchamAna AyoH ..8.. R^itasya dR^iLhA dharuNAni santi purUNi chandrA vapuShe vapUMShi . R^itena dIrghamiShaNanta pR^ikSha R^itena gAva R^itamA viveshuH ..9.. R^itaM yemAna R^itamidvanotyR^itasya shuShmasturayA u gavyuH . R^itAya pR^ithvI bahule gabhIre R^itAya dhenU parame duhAte ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.24)## kA suShTutiH shavasaH sUnumindramarvAchInaM rAdhasa A vavartat . dadirhi vIro gR^iNate vasUni sa gopatirniShShidhAM no janAsaH ..1.. sa vR^itrahatye havyaH sa IDyaH sa suShTuta indraH satyarAdhAH . sa yAmannA maghavA martyAya brahmaNyate suShvaye varivo dhAt ..2.. taminnaro vi hvayante samIke ririkvAMsastanvaH kR^iNvata trAm . mitho yattyAgamubhayAso agmannarastokasya tanayasya sAtau ..3.. kratUyanti kShitayo yoga ugrAshuShANAso mitho arNasAtau . saM yadvisho.avavR^itranta yudhmA Adinnema indrayante abhIke ..4.. Adiddha nema indriyaM yajanta AditpaktiH puroLAshaM ririchyAt . Aditsomo vi papR^ichyAdasuShvInAdijjujoSha vR^iShabhaM yajadhyai ..5.. kR^iNotyasmai varivo ya itthendrAya somamushate sunoti . sadhrIchInena manasAvivenantamitsakhAyaM kR^iNute samatsu ..6.. ya indrAya sunavatsomamadya pachAtpaktIruta bhR^ijjAti dhAnAH . prati manAyoruchathAni haryantasmindadhadvR^iShaNaM shuShmamindraH ..7.. yadA samaryaM vyachedR^ighAvA dIrghaM yadAjimabhyakhyadaryaH . achikradadvR^iShaNaM patnyachChA duroNa A nishitaM somasudbhiH ..8.. bhUyasA vasnamacharatkanIyo.avikrIto akAniShaM punaryan . sa bhUyasA kanIyo nArirechIddInA dakShA vi duhanti pra vANam ..9.. ka imaM dashabhirmamendraM krINAti dhenubhiH . yadA vR^itrANi ja~NghanadathainaM me punardadat ..10.. nU ShTuta indra nU gR^iNAna iShaM jaritre nadyo na pIpeH . akAri te harivo brahma navyaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..11.. ##(4.25)## ko adya naryo devakAma ushannindrasya sakhyaM jujoSha . ko vA mahe.avase pAryAya samiddhe agnau sutasoma ITTe ..1.. ko nAnAma vachasA somyAya manAyurvA bhavati vasta usrAH . ka indrasya yujyaM kaH sakhitvaM ko bhrAtraM vaShTi kavaye ka UtI ..2.. ko devAnAmavo adyA vR^iNIte ka AdityA.N aditiM jyotirITTe . kasyAshvinAvindro agniH sutasyAMshoH pibanti manasAvivenam ..3.. tasmA agnirbhArataH sharma yaMsajjyokpashyAtsUryamuchcharantam . ya indrAya sunavAmetyAha nare naryAya nR^itamAya nR^iNAm ..4.. na taM jinanti bahavo na dabhrA urvasmA aditiH sharma yaMsat . priyaH sukR^itpriya indre manAyuH priyaH suprAvIH priyo asya somI ..5.. suprAvyaH prAshuShALeSha vIraH suShveH paktiM kR^iNute kevalendraH . nAsuShverApirna sakhA na jAmirduShprAvyo.avahantedavAchaH ..6.. na revatA paNinA sakhyamindro.asunvatA sutapAH saM gR^iNIte . Asya vedaH khidati hanti nagnaM vi suShvaye paktaye kevalo bhUt ..7.. indraM pare.avare madhyamAsa indraM yAnto.avasitAsa indram . indraM kShiyanta uta yudhyamAnA indraM naro vAjayanto havante ..8.. ##(4.26)## ahaM manurabhavaM sUryashchAhaM kakShIvA.N R^iShirasmi vipraH . ahaM kutsamArjuneyaM nyR^i~nje.ahaM kavirushanA pashyatA mA ..1.. ahaM bhUmimadadAmAryAyAhaM vR^iShTiM dAshuShe martyAya . ahamapo anayaM vAvashAnA mama devAso anu ketamAyan ..2.. ahaM puro mandasAno vyairaM nava sAkaM navatIH shambarasya . shatatamaM veshyaM sarvatAtA divodAsamatithigvaM yadAvam ..3.. pra su Sha vibhyo maruto virastu pra shyenaH shyenebhya AshupatvA . achakrayA yatsvadhayA suparNo havyaM bharanmanave devajuShTam ..4.. bharadyadi virato vevijAnaH pathoruNA manojavA asarji . tUyaM yayau madhunA somyenota shravo vivide shyeno atra ..5.. R^ijIpI shyeno dadamAno aMshuM parAvataH shakuno mandraM madam . somaM bharaddAdR^ihANo devAvAndivo amuShmAduttarAdAdAya ..6.. AdAya shyeno abharatsomaM sahasraM savA.N ayutaM cha sAkam . atrA puraMdhirajahAdarAtIrmade somasya mUrA amUraH ..7.. ##(4.27)## garbhe nu sannanveShAmavedamahaM devAnAM janimAni vishvA . shataM mA pura AyasIrarakShannadha shyeno javasA niradIyam ..1.. na ghA sa mAmapa joShaM jabhArAbhImAsa tvakShasA vIryeNa . IrmA puraMdhirajahAdarAtIruta vAtA.N atarachChUshuvAnaH ..2.. ava yachChyeno asvanIdadha dyorvi yadyadi vAta UhuH puraMdhim . sR^ijadyadasmA ava ha kShipajjyAM kR^ishAnurastA manasA bhuraNyan ..3.. R^ijipya ImindrAvato na bhujyuM shyeno jabhAra bR^ihato adhi ShNoH . antaH patatpatatryasya parNamadha yAmani prasitasya tadveH ..4.. adha shvetaM kalashaM gobhiraktamApipyAnaM maghavA shukramandhaH . adhvaryubhiH prayataM madhvo agramindro madAya prati dhatpibadhyai shUro madAya prati dhatpibadhyai ..5.. ##(4.28)## tvA yujA tava tatsoma sakhya indro apo manave sasrutaskaH . ahannahimariNAtsapta sindhUnapAvR^iNodapihiteva khAni ..1.. tvA yujA ni khidatsUryasyendrashchakraM sahasA sadya indo . adhi ShNunA bR^ihatA vartamAnaM maho druho apa vishvAyu dhAyi ..2.. ahannindro adahadagnirindo purA dasyUnmadhyaMdinAdabhIke . durge duroNe kratvA na yAtAM purU sahasrA sharvA ni barhIt ..3.. vishvasmAtsImadhamA.N indra dasyUnvisho dAsIrakR^iNoraprashastAH . abAdhethAmamR^iNataM ni shatrUnavindethAmapachitiM vadhatraiH ..4.. evA satyaM maghavAnA yuvaM tadindrashcha somorvamashvyaM goH . AdardR^itamapihitAnyashnA ririchathuH kShAshchittatR^idAnA ..5.. ##(4.29)## A naH stuta upa vAjebhirUtI indra yAhi haribhirmandasAnaH . tirashchidaryaH savanA purUNyA~NgUShebhirgR^iNAnaH satyarAdhAH ..1.. A hi ShmA yAti naryashchikitvAnhUyamAnaH sotR^ibhirupa yaj~nam . svashvo yo abhIrurmanyamAnaH suShvANebhirmadati saM ha vIraiH ..2.. shrAvayedasya karNA vAjayadhyai juShTAmanu pra dishaM mandayadhyai . udvAvR^iShANo rAdhase tuviShmAnkaranna indraH sutIrthAbhayaM cha ..3.. achChA yo gantA nAdhamAnamUtI itthA vipraM havamAnaM gR^iNantam . upa tmani dadhAno dhuryAshUntsahasrANi shatAni vajrabAhuH ..4.. tvotAso maghavannindra viprA vayaM te syAma sUrayo gR^iNantaH . bhejAnAso bR^ihaddivasya rAya AkAyyasya dAvane purukShoH ..5.. ##(4.30)## nakirindra tvaduttaro na jyAyA.N asti vR^itrahan . nakirevA yathA tvam ..1.. satrA te anu kR^iShTayo vishvA chakreva vAvR^ituH . satrA mahA.N asi shrutaH ..2.. vishve chanedanA tvA devAsa indra yuyudhuH . yadahA naktamAtiraH ..3.. yatrota bAdhitebhyashchakraM kutsAya yudhyate . muShAya indra sUryam ..4.. yatra devA.N R^ighAyato vishvA.N ayudhya eka it . tvamindra vanU.Nrahan ..5.. yatrota martyAya kamariNA indra sUryam . prAvaH shachIbhiretasham ..6.. kimAdutAsi vR^itrahanmaghavanmanyumattamaH . atrAha dAnumAtiraH ..7.. etadgheduta vIryamindra chakartha pauMsyam . striyaM yaddurhaNAyuvaM vadhIrduhitaraM divaH ..8.. divashchidghA duhitaraM mahAnmahIyamAnAm . uShAsamindra saM piNak ..9.. apoShA anasaH saratsampiShTAdaha bibhyuShI . ni yatsIM shishnathadvR^iShA ..10.. etadasyA anaH shaye susampiShTaM vipAshyA . sasAra sIM parAvataH ..11.. uta sindhuM vibAlyaM vitasthAnAmadhi kShami . pari ShThA indra mAyayA ..12.. uta shuShNasya dhR^iShNuyA pra mR^ikSho abhi vedanam . puro yadasya sampiNak ..13.. uta dAsaM kaulitaraM bR^ihataH parvatAdadhi . avAhannindra shambaram ..14.. uta dAsasya varchinaH sahasrANi shatAvadhIH . adhi pa~ncha pradhI.Nriva ..15.. uta tyaM putramagruvaH parAvR^iktaM shatakratuH . uktheShvindra Abhajat ..16.. uta tyA turvashAyadU asnAtArA shachIpatiH . indro vidvA.N apArayat ..17.. uta tyA sadya AryA sarayorindra pArataH . arNAchitrarathAvadhIH ..18.. anu dvA jahitA nayo.andhaM shroNaM cha vR^itrahan . na tatte sumnamaShTave ..19.. shatamashmanmayInAM purAmindro vyAsyat . divodAsAya dAshuShe ..20.. asvApayaddabhItaye sahasrA triMshataM hathaiH . dAsAnAmindro mAyayA ..21.. sa ghedutAsi vR^itrahantsamAna indra gopatiH . yastA vishvAni chichyuShe ..22.. uta nUnaM yadindriyaM kariShyA indra pauMsyam . adyA nakiShTadA minat ..23.. vAmaMvAmaM ta Adure devo dadAtvaryamA . vAmaM pUShA vAmaM bhago vAmaM devaH karULatI ..24.. ##(4.31)## kayA nashchitra A bhuvadUtI sadAvR^idhaH sakhA . kayA shachiShThayA vR^itA ..1.. kastvA satyo madAnAM maMhiShTho matsadandhasaH . dR^iLhA chidAruje vasu ..2.. abhI Shu NaH sakhInAmavitA jaritR^INAm . shataM bhavAsyUtibhiH ..3.. abhI na A vavR^itsva chakraM na vR^ittamarvataH . niyudbhishcharShaNInAm ..4.. pravatA hi kratUnAmA hA padeva gachChasi . abhakShi sUrye sachA ..5.. saM yatta indra manyavaH saM chakrANi dadhanvire . adha tve adha sUrye ..6.. uta smA hi tvAmAhurinmaghavAnaM shachIpate . dAtAramavidIdhayum ..7.. uta smA sadya itpari shashamAnAya sunvate . purU chinmaMhase vasu ..8.. nahi ShmA te shataM chana rAdho varanta AmuraH . na chyautnAni kariShyataH ..9.. asmA.N avantu te shatamasmAntsahasramUtayaH . asmAnvishvA abhiShTayaH ..10.. asmA.N ihA vR^iNIShva sakhyAya svastaye . maho rAye divitmate ..11.. asmA.N aviDDhi vishvahendra rAyA parINasA . asmAnvishvAbhirUtibhiH ..12.. asmabhyaM tA.N apA vR^idhi vrajA.N asteva gomataH . navAbhirindrotibhiH ..13.. asmAkaM dhR^iShNuyA ratho dyumA.N indrAnapachyutaH . gavyurashvayurIyate ..14.. asmAkamuttamaM kR^idhi shravo deveShu sUrya . varShiShThaM dyAmivopari ..15.. ##(4.32)## A tU na indra vR^itrahannasmAkamardhamA gahi . mahAnmahIbhirUtibhiH ..1.. bhR^imishchidghAsi tUtujirA chitra chitriNIShvA . chitraM kR^iNoShyUtaye ..2.. dabhrebhishchichChashIyAMsaM haMsi vrAdhantamojasA . sakhibhirye tve sachA ..3.. vayamindra tve sachA vayaM tvAbhi nonumaH . asmA.NasmA.N idudava ..4.. sa nashchitrAbhiradrivo.anavadyAbhirUtibhiH . anAdhR^iShTAbhirA gahi ..5.. bhUyAmo Shu tvAvataH sakhAya indra gomataH . yujo vAjAya ghR^iShvaye ..6.. tvaM hyeka IshiSha indra vAjasya gomataH . sa no yandhi mahImiSham ..7.. na tvA varante anyathA yadditsasi stuto magham . stotR^ibhya indra girvaNaH ..8.. abhi tvA gotamA girAnUShata pra dAvane . indra vAjAya ghR^iShvaye ..9.. pra te vochAma vIryA yA mandasAna ArujaH . puro dAsIrabhItya ..10.. tA te gR^iNanti vedhaso yAni chakartha pauMsyA . suteShvindra girvaNaH ..11.. avIvR^idhanta gotamA indra tve stomavAhasaH . aiShu dhA vIravadyashaH ..12.. yachchiddhi shashvatAmasIndra sAdhAraNastvam . taM tvA vayaM havAmahe ..13.. arvAchIno vaso bhavAsme su matsvAndhasaH . somAnAmindra somapAH ..14.. asmAkaM tvA matInAmA stoma indra yachChatu . arvAgA vartayA harI ..15.. puroLAshaM cha no ghaso joShayAse girashcha naH . vadhUyuriva yoShaNAm ..16.. sahasraM vyatInAM yuktAnAmindramImahe . shataM somasya khAryaH ..17.. sahasrA te shatA vayaM gavAmA chyAvayAmasi . asmatrA rAdha etu te ..18.. dasha te kalashAnAM hiraNyAnAmadhImahi . bhUridA asi vR^itrahan ..19.. bhUridA bhUri dehi no mA dabhraM bhUryA bhara . bhUri ghedindra ditsasi ..20.. bhUridA hyasi shrutaH purutrA shUra vR^itrahan . A no bhajasva rAdhasi ..21.. pra te babhrU vichakShaNa shaMsAmi goShaNo napAt . mAbhyAM gA anu shishrathaH ..22.. kanInakeva vidradhe nave drupade arbhake . babhrU yAmeShu shobhete ..23.. araM ma usrayAmNe.aramanusrayAmNe . babhrU yAmeShvasridhA ..24.. ##(4.33)## pra R^ibhubhyo dUtamiva vAchamiShya upastire shvaitarIM dhenumILe . ye vAtajUtAstaraNibhirevaiH pari dyAM sadyo apaso babhUvuH ..1.. yadAramakrannR^ibhavaH pitR^ibhyAM pariviShTI veShaNA daMsanAbhiH . AdiddevAnAmupa sakhyamAyandhIrAsaH puShTimavahanmanAyai ..2.. punarye chakruH pitarA yuvAnA sanA yUpeva jaraNA shayAnA . te vAjo vibhvA.N R^ibhurindravanto madhupsaraso no.avantu yaj~nam ..3.. yatsaMvatsamR^ibhavo gAmarakShanyatsaMvatsamR^ibhavo mA apiMshan . yatsaMvatsamabharanbhAso asyAstAbhiH shamIbhiramR^itatvamAshuH ..4.. jyeShTha Aha chamasA dvA kareti kanIyAntrInkR^iNavAmetyAha . kaniShTha Aha chaturaskareti tvaShTa R^ibhavastatpanayadvacho vaH ..5.. satyamUchurnara evA hi chakruranu svadhAmR^ibhavo jagmuretAm . vibhrAjamAnA.NshchamasA.N ahevAvenattvaShTA chaturo dadR^ishvAn ..6.. dvAdasha dyUnyadagohyasyAtithye raNannR^ibhavaH sasantaH . sukShetrAkR^iNvannanayanta sindhUndhanvAtiShThannoShadhIrnimnamApaH ..7.. rathaM ye chakruH suvR^itaM nareShThAM ye dhenuM vishvajuvaM vishvarUpAm . ta A takShantvR^ibhavo rayiM naH svavasaH svapasaH suhastAH ..8.. apo hyeShAmajuShanta devA abhi kratvA manasA dIdhyAnAH . vAjo devAnAmabhavatsukarmendrasya R^ibhukShA varuNasya vibhvA ..9.. ye harI medhayokthA madanta indrAya chakruH suyujA ye ashvA . te rAyaspoShaM draviNAnyasme dhatta R^ibhavaH kShemayanto na mitram ..10.. idAhnaH pItimuta vo madaM dhurna R^ite shrAntasya sakhyAya devAH . te nUnamasme R^ibhavo vasUni tR^itIye asmintsavane dadhAta ..11.. ##(4.34)## R^ibhurvibhvA vAja indro no achChemaM yaj~naM ratnadheyopa yAta . idA hi vo dhiShaNA devyahnAmadhAtpItiM saM madA agmatA vaH ..1.. vidAnAso janmano vAjaratnA uta R^itubhirR^ibhavo mAdayadhvam . saM vo madA agmata saM puraMdhiH suvIrAmasme rayimerayadhvam ..2.. ayaM vo yaj~na R^ibhavo.akAri yamA manuShvatpradivo dadhidhve . pra vo.achChA jujuShANAso asthurabhUta vishve agriyota vAjAH ..3.. abhUdu vo vidhate ratnadheyamidA naro dAshuShe martyAya . pibata vAjA R^ibhavo dade vo mahi tR^itIyaM savanaM madAya ..4.. A vAjA yAtopa na R^ibhukShA maho naro draviNaso gR^iNAnAH . A vaH pItayo.abhipitve ahnAmimA astaM navasva iva gman ..5.. A napAtaH shavaso yAtanopemaM yaj~naM namasA hUyamAnAH . sajoShasaH sUrayo yasya cha stha madhvaH pAta ratnadhA indravantaH ..6.. sajoShA indra varuNena somaM sajoShAH pAhi girvaNo marudbhiH . agrepAbhirR^itupAbhiH sajoShA gnAspatnIbhI ratnadhAbhiH sajoShAH ..7.. sajoShasa AdityairmAdayadhvaM sajoShasa R^ibhavaH parvatebhiH . sajoShaso daivyenA savitrA sajoShasaH sindhubhI ratnadhebhiH ..8.. ye ashvinA ye pitarA ya UtI dhenuM tatakShurR^ibhavo ye ashvA . ye aMsatrA ya R^idhagrodasI ye vibhvo naraH svapatyAni chakruH ..9.. ye gomantaM vAjavantaM suvIraM rayiM dhattha vasumantaM purukShum . te agrepA R^ibhavo mandasAnA asme dhatta ye cha rAtiM gR^iNanti ..10.. nApAbhUta na vo.atItR^iShAmAniHshastA R^ibhavo yaj~ne asmin . samindreNa madatha saM marudbhiH saM rAjabhI ratnadheyAya devAH ..11.. ##(4.35)## ihopa yAta shavaso napAtaH saudhanvanA R^ibhavo mApa bhUta . asminhi vaH savane ratnadheyaM gamantvindramanu vo madAsaH ..1.. AgannR^ibhUNAmiha ratnadheyamabhUtsomasya suShutasya pItiH . sukR^ityayA yatsvapasyayA cha.N ekaM vichakra chamasaM chaturdhA ..2.. vyakR^iNota chamasaM chaturdhA sakhe vi shikShetyabravIta . athaita vAjA amR^itasya panthAM gaNaM devAnAmR^ibhavaH suhastAH ..3.. kimmayaH svichchamasa eSha Asa yaM kAvyena chaturo vichakra . athA sunudhvaM savanaM madAya pAta R^ibhavo madhunaH somyasya ..4.. shachyAkarta pitarA yuvAnA shachyAkarta chamasaM devapAnam . shachyA harI dhanutarAvataShTendravAhAvR^ibhavo vAjaratnAH ..5.. yo vaH sunotyabhipitve ahnAM tIvraM vAjAsaH savanaM madAya . tasmai rayimR^ibhavaH sarvavIramA takShata vR^iShaNo mandasAnAH ..6.. prAtaH sutamapibo haryashva mAdhyaMdinaM savanaM kevalaM te . samR^ibhubhiH pibasva ratnadhebhiH sakhI.NryA.N indra chakR^iShe sukR^ityA ..7.. ye devAso abhavatA sukR^ityA shyenA ivedadhi divi niSheda . te ratnaM dhAta shavaso napAtaH saudhanvanA abhavatAmR^itAsaH ..8.. yattR^itIyaM savanaM ratnadheyamakR^iNudhvaM svapasyA suhastAH . tadR^ibhavaH pariShiktaM va etatsaM madebhirindriyebhiH pibadhvam ..9.. ##(4.36)## anashvo jAto anabhIshurukthyo rathastrichakraH pari vartate rajaH . mahattadvo devyasya pravAchanaM dyAmR^ibhavaH pR^ithivIM yachcha puShyatha ..1.. rathaM ye chakruH suvR^itaM suchetaso.avihvarantaM manasaspari dhyayA . tA.N U nvasya savanasya pItaya A vo vAjA R^ibhavo vedayAmasi ..2.. tadvo vAjA R^ibhavaH supravAchanaM deveShu vibhvo abhavanmahitvanam . jivrI yatsantA pitarA sanAjurA punaryuvAnA charathAya takShatha ..3.. ekaM vi chakra chamasaM chaturvayaM nishcharmaNo gAmariNIta dhItibhiH . athA deveShvamR^itatvamAnasha shruShTI vAjA R^ibhavastadva ukthyam ..4.. R^ibhuto rayiH prathamashravastamo vAjashrutAso yamajIjanannaraH . vibhvataShTo vidatheShu pravAchyo yaM devAso.avathA sa vicharShaNiH ..5.. sa vAjyarvA sa R^iShirvachasyayA sa shUro astA pR^itanAsu duShTaraH . sa rAyaspoShaM sa suvIryaM dadhe yaM vAjo vibhvA.N R^ibhavo yamAviShuH ..6.. shreShThaM vaH pesho adhi dhAyi darshataM stomo vAjA R^ibhavastaM jujuShTana . dhIrAso hi ShThA kavayo vipashchitastAnva enA brahmaNA vedayAmasi ..7.. yUyamasmabhyaM dhiShaNAbhyaspari vidvAMso vishvA naryANi bhojanA . dyumantaM vAjaM vR^iShashuShmamuttamamA no rayimR^ibhavastakShatA vayaH ..8.. iha prajAmiha rayiM rarANA iha shravo vIravattakShatA naH . yena vayaM chitayemAtyanyAntaM vAjaM chitramR^ibhavo dadA naH ..9.. ##(4.37)## upa no vAjA adhvaramR^ibhukShA devA yAta pathibhirdevayAnaiH . yathA yaj~naM manuSho vikShvAsu dadhidhve raNvAH sudineShvahnAm ..1.. te vo hR^ide manase santu yaj~nA juShTAso adya ghR^itanirNijo guH . pra vaH sutAso harayanta pUrNAH kratve dakShAya harShayanta pItAH ..2.. tryudAyaM devahitaM yathA vaH stomo vAjA R^ibhukShaNo dade vaH . juhve manuShvaduparAsu vikShu yuShme sachA bR^ihaddiveShu somam ..3.. pIvo/ashvAH shuchadrathA hi bhUtAyaHshiprA vAjinaH suniShkAH . indrasya sUno shavaso napAto.anu vashchetyagriyaM madAya ..4.. R^ibhumR^ibhukShaNo rayiM vAje vAjintamaM yujam . indrasvantaM havAmahe sadAsAtamamashvinam ..5.. sedR^ibhavo yamavatha yUyamindrashcha martyam . sa dhIbhirastu sanitA medhasAtA so arvatA ..6.. vi no vAjA R^ibhukShaNaH pathashchitana yaShTave . asmabhyaM sUrayaH stutA vishvA AshAstarIShaNi ..7.. taM no vAjA R^ibhukShaNa indra nAsatyA rayim . samashvaM charShaNibhya A puru shasta maghattaye ..8.. ##(4.38)## uto hi vAM dAtrA santi pUrvA yA pUrubhyastrasadasyurnitoshe . kShetrAsAM dadathururvarAsAM ghanaM dasyubhyo abhibhUtimugram ..1.. uta vAjinaM puruniShShidhvAnaM dadhikrAmu dadathurvishvakR^iShTim . R^ijipyaM shyenaM pruShitapsumAshuM charkR^ityamaryo nR^ipatiM na shUram ..2.. yaM sImanu pravateva dravantaM vishvaH pUrurmadati harShamANaH . paDbhirgR^idhyantaM medhayuM na shUraM rathaturaM vAtamiva dhrajantam ..3.. yaH smArundhAno gadhyA samatsu sanutarashcharati goShu gachChan . AvirR^ijIko vidathA nichikyattiro aratiM paryApa AyoH ..4.. uta smainaM vastramathiM na tAyumanu kroshanti kShitayo bhareShu . nIchAyamAnaM jasuriM na shyenaM shravashchAchChA pashumachcha yUtham ..5.. uta smAsu prathamaH sariShyanni veveti shreNibhI rathAnAm . srajaM kR^iNvAno janyo na shubhvA reNuM rerihatkiraNaM dadashvAn ..6.. uta sya vAjI sahurirR^itAvA shushrUShamANastanvA samarye . turaM yatIShu turayannR^ijipyo.adhi bhruvoH kirate reNumR^i~njan ..7.. uta smAsya tanyatoriva dyorR^ighAyato abhiyujo bhayante . yadA sahasramabhi ShImayodhIddurvartuH smA bhavati bhIma R^i~njan ..8.. uta smAsya panayanti janA jUtiM kR^iShTipro abhibhUtimAshoH . utainamAhuH samithe viyantaH parA dadhikrA asaratsahasraiH ..9.. A dadhikrAH shavasA pa~ncha kR^iShTIH sUrya iva jyotiShApastatAna . sahasrasAH shatasA vAjyarvA pR^iNaktu madhvA samimA vachAMsi ..10.. ##(4.39)## AshuM dadhikrAM tamu nu ShTavAma divaspR^ithivyA uta charkirAma . uchChantIrmAmuShasaH sUdayantvati vishvAni duritAni parShan ..1.. mahashcharkarmyarvataH kratuprA dadhikrAvNaH puruvArasya vR^iShNaH . yaM pUrubhyo dIdivAMsaM nAgniM dadathurmitrAvaruNA taturim ..2.. yo ashvasya dadhikrAvNo akArItsamiddhe agnA uShaso vyuShTau . anAgasaM tamaditiH kR^iNotu sa mitreNa varuNenA sajoShAH ..3.. dadhikrAvNa iSha Urjo maho yadamanmahi marutAM nAma bhadram . svastaye varuNaM mitramagniM havAmaha indraM vajrabAhum ..4.. indramivedubhaye vi hvayanta udIrANA yaj~namupaprayantaH . dadhikrAmu sUdanaM martyAya dadathurmitrAvaruNA no ashvam ..5.. dadhikrAvNo akAriShaM jiShNorashvasya vAjinaH . surabhi no mukhA karatpra Na AyUMShi tAriShat ..6.. ##(4.40)## dadhikrAvNa idu nu charkirAma vishvA inmAmuShasaH sUdayantu . apAmagneruShasaH sUryasya bR^ihaspaterA~Ngirasasya jiShNoH ..1.. satvA bhariSho gaviSho duvanyasachChravasyAdiSha uShasasturaNyasat . satyo dravo dravaraH pataMgaro dadhikrAveShamUrjaM svarjanat ..2.. uta smAsya dravatasturaNyataH parNaM na veranu vAti pragardhinaH . shyenasyeva dhrajato a~NkasaM pari dadhikrAvNaH sahorjA taritrataH ..3.. uta sya vAjI kShipaNiM turaNyati grIvAyAM baddho apikakSha Asani . kratuM dadhikrA anu saMtavItvatpathAma~NkAMsyanvApanIphaNat ..4.. haMsaH shuchiShadvasurantarikShasaddhotA vediShadatithirduroNasat . nR^iShadvarasadR^itasadvyomasadabjA gojA R^itajA adrijA R^itam ..5.. ##(4.41)## indrA ko vAM varuNA sumnamApa stomo haviShmA.N amR^ito na hotA . yo vAM hR^idi kratumA.N asmaduktaH pasparshadindrAvaruNA namasvAn ..1.. indrA ha yo varuNA chakra ApI devau martaH sakhyAya prayasvAn . sa hanti vR^itrA samitheShu shatrUnavobhirvA mahadbhiH sa pra shR^iNve ..2.. indrA ha ratnaM varuNA dheShThetthA nR^ibhyaH shashamAnebhyastA . yadI sakhAyA sakhyAya somaiH sutebhiH suprayasA mAdayaite ..3.. indrA yuvaM varuNA didyumasminnojiShThamugrA ni vadhiShTaM vajram . yo no durevo vR^ikatirdabhItistasminmimAthAmabhibhUtyojaH ..4.. indrA yuvaM varuNA bhUtamasyA dhiyaH pretArA vR^iShabheva dhenoH . sA no duhIyadyavaseva gatvI sahasradhArA payasA mahI gauH ..5.. toke hite tanaya urvarAsu sUro dR^ishIke vR^iShaNashcha pauMsye . indrA no atra varuNA syAtAmavobhirdasmA paritakmyAyAm ..6.. yuvAmiddhyavase pUrvyAya pari prabhUtI gaviShaH svApI . vR^iNImahe sakhyAya priyAya shUrA maMhiShThA pitareva shambhU ..7.. tA vAM dhiyo.avase vAjayantIrAjiM na jagmuryuvayUH sudAnU . shriye na gAva upa somamasthurindraM giro varuNaM me manIShAH ..8.. imA indraM varuNaM me manIShA agmannupa draviNamichChamAnAH . upemasthurjoShTAra iva vasvo raghvIriva shravaso bhikShamANAH ..9.. ashvyasya tmanA rathyasya puShTernityasya rAyaH patayaH syAma . tA chakrANA UtibhirnavyasIbhirasmatrA rAyo niyutaH sachantAm ..10.. A no bR^ihantA bR^ihatIbhirUtI indra yAtaM varuNa vAjasAtau . yaddidyavaH pR^itanAsu prakrILAntasya vAM syAma sanitAra AjeH ..11.. ##(4.42)## mama dvitA rAShTraM kShatriyasya vishvAyorvishve amR^itA yathA naH . kratuM sachante varuNasya devA rAjAmi kR^iShTerupamasya vavreH ..1.. ahaM rAjA varuNo mahyaM tAnyasuryANi prathamA dhArayanta . kratuM sachante varuNasya devA rAjAmi kR^iShTerupamasya vavreH ..2.. ahamindro varuNaste mahitvorvI gabhIre rajasI sumeke . tvaShTeva vishvA bhuvanAni vidvAntsamairayaM rodasI dhArayaM cha ..3.. ahamapo apinvamukShamANA dhArayaM divaM sadana R^itasya . R^itena putro aditerR^itAvota tridhAtu prathayadvi bhUma ..4.. mAM naraH svashvA vAjayanto mAM vR^itAH samaraNe havante . kR^iNomyAjiM maghavAhamindra iyarmi reNumabhibhUtyojAH ..5.. ahaM tA vishvA chakaraM nakirmA daivyaM saho varate apratItam . yanmA somAso mamadanyadukthobhe bhayete rajasI apAre ..6.. viduShTe vishvA bhuvanAni tasya tA pra bravIShi varuNAya vedhaH . tvaM vR^itrANi shR^iNviShe jaghanvAntvaM vR^itA.N ariNA indra sindhUn ..7.. asmAkamatra pitarasta Asantsapta R^iShayo daurgahe badhyamAne . ta Ayajanta trasadasyumasyA indraM na vR^itraturamardhadevam ..8.. purukutsAnI hi vAmadAshaddhavyebhirindrAvaruNA namobhiH . athA rAjAnaM trasadasyumasyA vR^itrahaNaM dadathurardhadevam ..9.. rAyA vayaM sasavAMso madema havyena devA yavasena gAvaH . tAM dhenumindrAvaruNA yuvaM no vishvAhA dhattamanapasphurantIm ..10.. ##(4.43)## ka u shravatkatamo yaj~niyAnAM vandAru devaH katamo juShAte . kasyemAM devImamR^iteShu preShThAM hR^idi shreShAma suShTutiM suhavyAm ..1.. ko mR^iLAti katama AgamiShTho devAnAmu katamaH shambhaviShThaH . rathaM kamAhurdravadashvamAshuM yaM sUryasya duhitAvR^iNIta ..2.. makShU hi ShmA gachChatha Ivato dyUnindro na shaktiM paritakmyAyAm . diva AjAtA divyA suparNA kayA shachInAM bhavathaH shachiShThA ..3.. kA vAM bhUdupamAtiH kayA na AshvinA gamatho hUyamAnA . ko vAM mahashchittyajaso abhIka uruShyataM mAdhvI dasrA na UtI ..4.. uru vAM rathaH pari nakShati dyAmA yatsamudrAdabhi vartate vAm . madhvA mAdhvI madhu vAM pruShAyanyatsIM vAM pR^ikSho bhurajanta pakvAH ..5.. sindhurha vAM rasayA si~nchadashvAnghR^iNA vayo.aruShAsaH pari gman . tadU Shu vAmajiraM cheti yAnaM yena patI bhavathaH sUryAyAH ..6.. iheha yadvAM samanA papR^ikShe seyamasme sumatirvAjaratnA . uruShyataM jaritAraM yuvaM ha shritaH kAmo nAsatyA yuvadrik ..7.. ##(4.44)## taM vAM rathaM vayamadyA huvema pR^ithujrayamashvinA saMgatiM goH . yaH sUryAM vahati vandhurAyurgirvAhasaM purutamaM vasUyum ..1.. yuvaM shriyamashvinA devatA tAM divo napAtA vanathaH shachIbhiH . yuvorvapurabhi pR^ikShaH sachante vahanti yatkakuhAso rathe vAm ..2.. ko vAmadyA karate rAtahavya Utaye vA sutapeyAya vArkaiH . R^itasya vA vanuShe pUrvyAya namo yemAno ashvinA vavartat ..3.. hiraNyayena purubhU rathenemaM yaj~naM nAsatyopa yAtam . pibAtha inmadhunaH somyasya dadhatho ratnaM vidhate janAya ..4.. A no yAtaM divo achChA pR^ithivyA hiraNyayena suvR^itA rathena . mA vAmanye ni yamandevayantaH saM yaddade nAbhiH pUrvyA vAm ..5.. nU no rayiM puruvIraM bR^ihantaM dasrA mimAthAmubhayeShvasme . naro yadvAmashvinA stomamAvantsadhastutimAjamILhAso agman ..6.. iheha yadvAM samanA papR^ikShe seyamasme sumatirvAjaratnA . uruShyataM jaritAraM yuvaM ha shritaH kAmo nAsatyA yuvadrik ..7.. ##(4.45)## eSha sya bhAnurudiyarti yujyate rathaH parijmA divo asya sAnavi . pR^ikShAso asminmithunA adhi trayo dR^itisturIyo madhuno vi rapshate ..1.. udvAM pR^ikShAso madhumanta Irate rathA ashvAsa uShaso vyuShTiShu . aporNuvantastama A parIvR^itaM svarNa shukraM tanvanta A rajaH ..2.. madhvaH pibataM madhupebhirAsabhiruta priyaM madhune yu~njAthAM ratham . A vartaniM madhunA jinvathaspatho dR^itiM vahethe madhumantamashvinA ..3.. haMsAso ye vAM madhumanto asridho hiraNyaparNA uhuva uSharbudhaH . udapruto mandino mandinispR^isho madhvo na makShaH savanAni gachChathaH ..4.. svadhvarAso madhumanto agnaya usrA jarante prati vastorashvinA . yanniktahastastaraNirvichakShaNaH somaM suShAva madhumantamadribhiH ..5.. AkenipAso ahabhirdavidhvataH svarNa shukraM tanvanta A rajaH . sUrashchidashvAnyuyujAna Iyate vishvA.N anu svadhayA chetathaspathaH ..6.. pra vAmavochamashvinA dhiyaMdhA rathaH svashvo ajaro yo asti . yena sadyaH pari rajAMsi yAtho haviShmantaM taraNiM bhojamachCha ..7.. ##(4.46)## agraM pibA madhUnAM sutaM vAyo diviShTiShu . tvaM hi pUrvapA asi ..1.. shatenA no abhiShTibhirniyutvA.N indrasArathiH . vAyo sutasya tR^impatam ..2.. A vAM sahasraM haraya indravAyU abhi prayaH . vahantu somapItaye ..3.. rathaM hiraNyavandhuramindravAyU svadhvaram . A hi sthAtho divispR^isham ..4.. rathena pR^ithupAjasA dAshvAMsamupa gachChatam . indravAyU ihA gatam ..5.. indravAyU ayaM sutastaM devebhiH sajoShasA . pibataM dAshuSho gR^ihe ..6.. iha prayANamastu vAmindravAyU vimochanam . iha vAM somapItaye ..7.. ##(4.47)## vAyo shukro ayAmi te madhvo agraM diviShTiShu . A yAhi somapItaye spArho deva niyutvatA ..1.. indrashcha vAyaveShAM somAnAM pItimarhathaH . yuvAM hi yantIndavo nimnamApo na sadhryak ..2.. vAyavindrashcha shuShmiNA sarathaM shavasaspatI . niyutvantA na Utaya A yAtaM somapItaye ..3.. yA vAM santi puruspR^iho niyuto dAshuShe narA . asme tA yaj~navAhasendravAyU ni yachChatam ..4.. ##(4.48)## vihi hotrA avItA vipo na rAyo aryaH . vAyavA chandreNa rathena yAhi sutasya pItaye ..1.. niryuvANo ashastIrniyutvA.N indrasArathiH . vAyavA chandreNa rathena yAhi sutasya pItaye ..2.. anu kR^iShNe vasudhitI yemAte vishvapeshasA . vAyavA chandreNa rathena yAhi sutasya pItaye ..3.. vahantu tvA manoyujo yuktAso navatirnava . vAyavA chandreNa rathena yAhi sutasya pItaye ..4.. vAyo shataM harINAM yuvasva poShyANAm . uta vA te sahasriNo ratha A yAtu pAjasA ..5.. ##(4.49)## idaM vAmAsye haviH priyamindrAbR^ihaspatI . ukthaM madashcha shasyate ..1.. ayaM vAM pari Shichyate soma indrAbR^ihaspatI . chArurmadAya pItaye ..2.. A na indrAbR^ihaspatI gR^ihamindrashcha gachChatam . somapA somapItaye ..3.. asme indrAbR^ihaspatI rayiM dhattaM shatagvinam . ashvAvantaM sahasriNam ..4.. indrAbR^ihaspatI vayaM sute gIrbhirhavAmahe . asya somasya pItaye ..5.. somamindrAbR^ihaspatI pibataM dAshuSho gR^ihe . mAdayethAM tadokasA ..6.. ##(4.50)## yastastambha sahasA vi jmo antAnbR^ihaspatistriShadhastho raveNa . taM pratnAsa R^iShayo dIdhyAnAH puro viprA dadhire mandrajihvam ..1.. dhunetayaH supraketaM madanto bR^ihaspate abhi ye nastatasre . pR^iShantaM sR^ipramadabdhamUrvaM bR^ihaspate rakShatAdasya yonim ..2.. bR^ihaspate yA paramA parAvadata A ta R^itaspR^isho ni SheduH . tubhyaM khAtA avatA adridugdhA madhvaH shchotantyabhito virapsham ..3.. bR^ihaspatiH prathamaM jAyamAno maho jyotiShaH parame vyoman . saptAsyastuvijAto raveNa vi saptarashmiradhamattamAMsi ..4.. sa suShTubhA sa R^ikvatA gaNena valaM ruroja phaligaM raveNa . bR^ihaspatirusriyA havyasUdaH kanikradadvAvashatIrudAjat ..5.. evA pitre vishvadevAya vR^iShNe yaj~nairvidhema namasA havirbhiH . bR^ihaspate suprajA vIravanto vayaM syAma patayo rayINAm ..6.. sa idrAjA pratijanyAni vishvA shuShmeNa tasthAvabhi vIryeNa . bR^ihaspatiM yaH subhR^itaM bibharti valgUyati vandate pUrvabhAjam ..7.. sa itkSheti sudhita okasi sve tasmA iLA pinvate vishvadAnIm . tasmai vishaH svayamevA namante yasminbrahmA rAjani pUrva eti ..8.. apratIto jayati saM dhanAni pratijanyAnyuta yA sajanyA . avasyave yo varivaH kR^iNoti brahmaNe rAjA tamavanti devAH ..9.. indrashcha somaM pibataM bR^ihaspate.asminyaj~ne mandasAnA vR^iShaNvasU . A vAM vishantvindavaH svAbhuvo.asme rayiM sarvavIraM ni yachChatam ..10.. bR^ihaspata indra vardhataM naH sachA sA vAM sumatirbhUtvasme . aviShTaM dhiyo jigR^itaM puraMdhIrjajastamaryo vanuShAmarAtIH ..11.. ##(4.51)## idamu tyatpurutamaM purastAjjyotistamaso vayunAvadasthAt . nUnaM divo duhitaro vibhAtIrgAtuM kR^iNavannuShaso janAya ..1.. asthuru chitrA uShasaH purastAnmitA iva svaravo.adhvareShu . vyU vrajasya tamaso dvArochChantIravra~nChuchayaH pAvakAH ..2.. uchChantIradya chitayanta bhojAnrAdhodeyAyoShaso maghonIH . achitre antaH paNayaH sasantvabudhyamAnAstamaso vimadhye ..3.. kuvitsa devIH sanayo navo vA yAmo babhUyAduShaso vo adya . yenA navagve a~Ngire dashagve saptAsye revatI revadUSha ..4.. yUyaM hi devIrR^itayugbhirashvaiH pariprayAtha bhuvanAni sadyaH . prabodhayantIruShasaH sasantaM dvipAchchatuShpAchcharathAya jIvam ..5.. kva svidAsAM katamA purANI yayA vidhAnA vidadhurR^ibhUNAm . shubhaM yachChubhrA uShasashcharanti na vi j~nAyante sadR^ishIrajuryAH ..6.. tA ghA tA bhadrA uShasaH purAsurabhiShTidyumnA R^itajAtasatyAH . yAsvIjAnaH shashamAna ukthaiH stuva~nChaMsandraviNaM sadya Apa ..7.. tA A charanti samanA purastAtsamAnataH samanA paprathAnAH . R^itasya devIH sadaso budhAnA gavAM na sargA uShaso jarante ..8.. tA innveva samanA samAnIramItavarNA uShasashcharanti . gUhantIrabhvamasitaM rushadbhiH shukrAstanUbhiH shuchayo ruchAnAH ..9.. rayiM divo duhitaro vibhAtIH prajAvantaM yachChatAsmAsu devIH . syonAdA vaH pratibudhyamAnAH suvIryasya patayaH syAma ..10.. tadvo divo duhitaro vibhAtIrupa bruva uShaso yaj~naketuH . vayaM syAma yashaso janeShu taddyaushcha dhattAM pR^ithivI cha devI ..11.. ##(4.52)## prati ShyA sUnarI janI vyuchChantI pari svasuH . divo adarshi duhitA ..1.. ashveva chitrAruShI mAtA gavAmR^itAvarI . sakhAbhUdashvinoruShAH ..2.. uta sakhAsyashvinoruta mAtA gavAmasi . utoSho vasva IshiShe ..3.. yAvayaddveShasaM tvA chikitvitsUnR^itAvari . prati stomairabhutsmahi ..4.. prati bhadrA adR^ikShata gavAM sargA na rashmayaH . oShA aprA uru jrayaH ..5.. ApapruShI vibhAvari vyAvarjyotiShA tamaH . uSho anu svadhAmava ..6.. A dyAM tanoShi rashmibhirAntarikShamuru priyam . uShaH shukreNa shochiShA ..7.. ##(4.53)## taddevasya saviturvAryaM mahadvR^iNImahe asurasya prachetasaH . Chardiryena dAshuShe yachChati tmanA tanno mahA.N udayAndevo aktubhiH ..1.. divo dhartA bhuvanasya prajApatiH pisha~NgaM drApiM prati mu~nchate kaviH . vichakShaNaH prathayannApR^iNannurvajIjanatsavitA sumnamukthyam ..2.. AprA rajAMsi divyAni pArthivA shlokaM devaH kR^iNute svAya dharmaNe . pra bAhU asrAksavitA savImani niveshayanprasuvannaktubhirjagat ..3.. adAbhyo bhuvanAni prachAkashadvratAni devaH savitAbhi rakShate . prAsrAgbAhU bhuvanasya prajAbhyo dhR^itavrato maho ajmasya rAjati ..4.. trirantarikShaM savitA mahitvanA trI rajAMsi paribhustrINi rochanA . tisro divaH pR^ithivIstisra invati tribhirvratairabhi no rakShati tmanA ..5.. bR^ihatsumnaH prasavItA niveshano jagataH sthAturubhayasya yo vashI . sa no devaH savitA sharma yachChatvasme kShayAya trivarUthamaMhasaH ..6.. Agandeva R^itubhirvardhatu kShayaM dadhAtu naH savitA suprajAmiSham . sa naH kShapAbhirahabhishcha jinvatu prajAvantaM rayimasme saminvatu ..7.. ##(4.54)## abhUddevaH savitA vandyo nu na idAnImahna upavAchyo nR^ibhiH . vi yo ratnA bhajati mAnavebhyaH shreShThaM no atra draviNaM yathA dadhat ..1.. devebhyo hi prathamaM yaj~niyebhyo.amR^itatvaM suvasi bhAgamuttamam . AdiddAmAnaM savitarvyUrNuShe.anUchInA jIvitA mAnuShebhyaH ..2.. achittI yachchakR^imA daivye jane dInairdakShaiH prabhUtI pUruShatvatA . deveShu cha savitarmAnuSheShu cha tvaM no atra suvatAdanAgasaH ..3.. na pramiye saviturdaivyasya tadyathA vishvaM bhuvanaM dhArayiShyati . yatpR^ithivyA varimannA sva~NgurirvarShmandivaH suvati satyamasya tat ..4.. indrajyeShThAnbR^ihadbhyaH parvatebhyaH kShayA.N ebhyaH suvasi pastyAvataH . yathAyathA patayanto viyemira evaiva tasthuH savitaH savAya te ..5.. ye te trirahantsavitaH savAso divedive saubhagamAsuvanti . indro dyAvApR^ithivI sindhuradbhirAdityairno aditiH sharma yaMsat ..6.. ##(4.55)## ko vastrAtA vasavaH ko varUtA dyAvAbhUmI adite trAsIthAM naH . sahIyaso varuNa mitra martAtko vo.adhvare varivo dhAti devAH ..1.. pra ye dhAmAni pUrvyANyarchAnvi yaduchChAnviyotAro amUrAH . vidhAtAro vi te dadhurajasrA R^itadhItayo ruruchanta dasmAH ..2.. pra pastyAmaditiM sindhumarkaiH svastimILe sakhyAya devIm . ubhe yathA no ahanI nipAta uShAsAnaktA karatAmadabdhe ..3.. vyaryamA varuNashcheti panthAmiShaspatiH suvitaM gAtumagniH . indrAviShNU nR^ivadu Shu stavAnA sharma no yantamamavadvarUtham ..4.. A parvatasya marutAmavAMsi devasya trAturavri bhagasya . pAtpatirjanyAdaMhaso no mitro mitriyAduta na uruShyet ..5.. nU rodasI ahinA budhnyena stuvIta devI apyebhiriShTaiH . samudraM na saMcharaNe saniShyavo gharmasvaraso nadyo apa vran ..6.. devairno devyaditirni pAtu devastrAtA trAyatAmaprayuchChan . nahi mitrasya varuNasya dhAsimarhAmasi pramiyaM sAnvagneH ..7.. agnirIshe vasavyasyAgnirmahaH saubhagasya . tAnyasmabhyaM rAsate ..8.. uSho maghonyA vaha sUnR^ite vAryA puru . asmabhyaM vAjinIvati ..9.. tatsu naH savitA bhago varuNo mitro aryamA . indro no rAdhasA gamat ..10.. ##(4.56)## mahI dyAvApR^ithivI iha jyeShThe ruchA bhavatAM shuchayadbhirarkaiH . yatsIM variShThe bR^ihatI viminvanruvaddhokShA paprathAnebhirevaiH ..1.. devI devebhiryajate yajatrairaminatI tasthaturukShamANe . R^itAvarI adruhA devaputre yaj~nasya netrI shuchayadbhirarkaiH ..2.. sa itsvapA bhuvaneShvAsa ya ime dyAvApR^ithivI jajAna . urvI gabhIre rajasI sumeke avaMshe dhIraH shachyA samairat ..3.. nU rodasI bR^ihadbhirno varUthaiH patnIvadbhiriShayantI sajoShAH . urUchI vishve yajate ni pAtaM dhiyA syAma rathyaH sadAsAH ..4.. pra vAM mahi dyavI abhyupastutiM bharAmahe . shuchI upa prashastaye ..5.. punAne tanvA mithaH svena dakSheNa rAjathaH . UhyAthe sanAdR^itam ..6.. mahI mitrasya sAdhathastarantI pipratI R^itam . pari yaj~naM ni ShedathuH ..7.. ##(4.57)## kShetrasya patinA vayaM hiteneva jayAmasi . gAmashvaM poShayitnvA sa no mR^iLAtIdR^ishe ..1.. kShetrasya pate madhumantamUrmiM dhenuriva payo asmAsu dhukShva . madhushchutaM ghR^itamiva supUtamR^itasya naH patayo mR^iLayantu ..2.. madhumatIroShadhIrdyAva Apo madhumanno bhavatvantarikSham . kShetrasya patirmadhumAnno astvariShyanto anvenaM charema ..3.. shunaM vAhAH shunaM naraH shunaM kR^iShatu lA~Ngalam . shunaM varatrA badhyantAM shunamaShTrAmudi~Ngaya ..4.. shunAsIrAvimAM vAchaM juShethAM yaddivi chakrathuH payaH . tenemAmupa si~nchatam ..5.. arvAchI subhage bhava sIte vandAmahe tvA . yathA naH subhagAsasi yathA naH suphalAsasi ..6.. indraH sItAM ni gR^ihNAtu tAM pUShAnu yachChatu . sA naH payasvatI duhAmuttarAmuttarAM samAm ..7.. shunaM naH phAlA vi kR^iShantu bhUmiM shunaM kInAshA abhi yantu vAhaiH . shunaM parjanyo madhunA payobhiH shunAsIrA shunamasmAsu dhattam ..8.. ##(4.58)## samudrAdUrmirmadhumA.N udAradupAMshunA samamR^itatvamAnaT . ghR^itasya nAma guhyaM yadasti jihvA devAnAmamR^itasya nAbhiH ..1.. vayaM nAma pra bravAmA ghR^itasyAsminyaj~ne dhArayAmA namobhiH . upa brahmA shR^iNavachChasyamAnaM chatuHshR^i~Ngo.avamIdgaura etat ..2.. chatvAri shR^i~NgA trayo asya pAdA dve shIrShe sapta hastAso asya . tridhA baddho vR^iShabho roravIti maho devo martyA.N A vivesha ..3.. tridhA hitaM paNibhirguhyamAnaM gavi devAso ghR^itamanvavindan . indra ekaM sUrya ekaM jajAna venAdekaM svadhayA niShTatakShuH ..4.. etA arShanti hR^idyAtsamudrAchChatavrajA ripuNA nAvachakShe . ghR^itasya dhArA abhi chAkashImi hiraNyayo vetaso madhya AsAm ..5.. samyaksravanti sarito na dhenA antarhR^idA manasA pUyamAnAH . ete arShantyUrmayo ghR^itasya mR^igA iva kShipaNorIShamANAH ..6.. sindhoriva prAdhvane shUghanAso vAtapramiyaH patayanti yahvAH . ghR^itasya dhArA aruSho na vAjI kAShThA bhindannUrmibhiH pinvamAnaH ..7.. abhi pravanta samaneva yoShAH kalyANyaH smayamAnAso agnim . ghR^itasya dhArAH samidho nasanta tA juShANo haryati jAtavedAH ..8.. kanyA iva vahatumetavA u a~njya~njAnA abhi chAkashImi . yatra somaH sUyate yatra yaj~no ghR^itasya dhArA abhi tatpavante ..9.. abhyarShata suShTutiM gavyamAjimasmAsu bhadrA draviNAni dhatta . imaM yaj~naM nayata devatA no ghR^itasya dhArA madhumatpavante ..10.. dhAmante vishvaM bhuvanamadhi shritamantaH samudre hR^idyantarAyuShi . apAmanIke samithe ya AbhR^itastamashyAma madhumantaM ta Urmim ..11.. ##(5.1)## abodhyagniH samidhA janAnAM prati dhenumivAyatImuShAsam . yahvA iva pra vayAmujjihAnAH pra bhAnavaH sisrate nAkamachCha ..1.. abodhi hotA yajathAya devAnUrdhvo agniH sumanAH prAtarasthAt . samiddhasya rushadadarshi pAjo mahAndevastamaso niramochi ..2.. yadIM gaNasya rashanAmajIgaH shuchira~Nkte shuchibhirgobhiragniH . AddakShiNA yujyate vAjayantyuttAnAmUrdhvo adhayajjuhUbhiH ..3.. agnimachChA devayatAM manAMsi chakShUMShIva sUrye saM charanti . yadIM suvAte uShasA virUpe shveto vAjI jAyate agre ahnAm ..4.. janiShTa hi jenyo agre ahnAM hito hiteShvaruSho vaneShu . damedame sapta ratnA dadhAno.agnirhotA ni ShasAdA yajIyAn ..5.. agnirhotA nyasIdadyajIyAnupasthe mAtuH surabhA u loke . yuvA kaviH puruniShTha R^itAvA dhartA kR^iShTInAmuta madhya iddhaH ..6.. pra Nu tyaM vipramadhvareShu sAdhumagniM hotAramILate namobhiH . A yastatAna rodasI R^itena nityaM mR^ijanti vAjinaM ghR^itena ..7.. mArjAlyo mR^ijyate sve damUnAH kaviprashasto atithiH shivo naH . sahasrashR^i~Ngo vR^iShabhastadojA vishvA.N agne sahasA prAsyanyAn ..8.. pra sadyo agne atyeShyanyAnAviryasmai chArutamo babhUtha . ILenyo vapuShyo vibhAvA priyo vishAmatithirmAnuShINAm ..9.. tubhyaM bharanti kShitayo yaviShTha balimagne antita ota dUrAt . A bhandiShThasya sumatiM chikiddhi bR^ihatte agne mahi sharma bhadram ..10.. Adya rathaM bhAnumo bhAnumantamagne tiShTha yajatebhiH samantam . vidvAnpathInAmurvantarikShameha devAnhaviradyAya vakShi ..11.. avochAma kavaye medhyAya vacho vandAru vR^iShabhAya vR^iShNe . gaviShThiro namasA stomamagnau divIva rukmamuruvya~nchamashret ..12.. ##(5.2)## kumAraM mAtA yuvatiH samubdhaM guhA bibharti na dadAti pitre . anIkamasya na minajjanAsaH puraH pashyanti nihitamaratau ..1.. kametaM tvaM yuvate kumAraM peShI bibharShi mahiShI jajAna . pUrvIrhi garbhaH sharado vavardhApashyaM jAtaM yadasUta mAtA ..2.. hiraNyadantaM shuchivarNamArAtkShetrAdapashyamAyudhA mimAnam . dadAno asmA amR^itaM vipR^ikvatkiM mAmanindrAH kR^iNavannanukthAH ..3.. kShetrAdapashyaM sanutashcharantaM sumadyUthaM na puru shobhamAnam . na tA agR^ibhrannajaniShTa hi ShaH paliknIridyuvatayo bhavanti ..4.. ke me maryakaM vi yavanta gobhirna yeShAM gopA araNashchidAsa . ya IM jagR^ibhurava te sR^ijantvAjAti pashva upa nashchikitvAn ..5.. vasAM rAjAnaM vasatiM janAnAmarAtayo ni dadhurmartyeShu . brahmANyatrerava taM sR^ijantu ninditAro nindyAso bhavantu ..6.. shunashchichChepaM niditaM sahasrAdyUpAdamu~ncho ashamiShTa hi ShaH . evAsmadagne vi mumugdhi pAshAnhotashchikitva iha tU niShadya ..7.. hR^iNIyamAno apa hi madaiyeH pra me devAnAM vratapA uvAcha . indro vidvA.N anu hi tvA chachakSha tenAhamagne anushiShTa AgAm ..8.. vi jyotiShA bR^ihatA bhAtyagnirAvirvishvAni kR^iNute mahitvA . prAdevIrmAyAH sahate durevAH shishIte shR^i~Nge rakShase vinikShe ..9.. uta svAnAso divi ShantvagnestigmAyudhA rakShase hantavA u . made chidasya pra rujanti bhAmA na varante paribAdho adevIH ..10.. etaM te stomaM tuvijAta vipro rathaM na dhIraH svapA atakSham . yadIdagne prati tvaM deva haryAH svarvatIrapa enA jayema ..11.. tuvigrIvo vR^iShabho vAvR^idhAno.ashatrvaryaH samajAti vedaH . itImamagnimamR^itA avochanbarhiShmate manave sharma yaMsaddhaviShmate manave sharma yaMsat ..12.. ##(5.3)## tvamagne varuNo jAyase yattvaM mitro bhavasi yatsamiddhaH . tve vishve sahasasputra devAstvamindro dAshuShe martyAya ..1.. tvamaryamA bhavasi yatkanInAM nAma svadhAvanguhyaM bibharShi . a~njanti mitraM sudhitaM na gobhiryaddampatI samanasA kR^iNoShi ..2.. tava shriye maruto marjayanta rudra yatte janima chAru chitram . padaM yadviShNorupamaM nidhAyi tena pAsi guhyaM nAma gonAm ..3.. tava shriyA sudR^isho deva devAH purU dadhAnA amR^itaM sapanta . hotAramagniM manuSho ni Shedurdashasyanta ushijaH shaMsamAyoH ..4.. na tvaddhotA pUrvo agne yajIyAnna kAvyaiH paro asti svadhAvaH . vishashcha yasyA atithirbhavAsi sa yaj~nena vanavaddeva martAn ..5.. vayamagne vanuyAma tvotA vasUyavo haviShA budhyamAnAH . vayaM samarye vidatheShvahnAM vayaM rAyA sahasasputra martAn ..6.. yo na Ago abhyeno bharAtyadhIdaghamaghashaMse dadhAta . jahI chikitvo abhishastimetAmagne yo no marchayati dvayena ..7.. tvAmasyA vyuShi deva pUrve dUtaM kR^iNvAnA ayajanta havyaiH . saMsthe yadagna Iyase rayINAM devo martairvasubhiridhyamAnaH ..8.. ava spR^idhi pitaraM yodhi vidvAnputro yaste sahasaH sUna Uhe . kadA chikitvo abhi chakShase no.agne kadA.N R^itachidyAtayAse ..9.. bhUri nAma vandamAno dadhAti pitA vaso yadi tajjoShayAse . kuviddevasya sahasA chakAnaH sumnamagnirvanate vAvR^idhAnaH ..10.. tvama~Nga jaritAraM yaviShTha vishvAnyagne duritAti parShi . stenA adR^ishranripavo janAso.aj~nAtaketA vR^ijinA abhUvan ..11.. ime yAmAsastvadrigabhUvanvasave vA tadidAgo avAchi . nAhAyamagnirabhishastaye no na rIShate vAvR^idhAnaH parA dAt ..12.. ##(5.4)## tvAmagne vasupatiM vasUnAmabhi pra mande adhvareShu rAjan . tvayA vAjaM vAjayanto jayemAbhi ShyAma pR^itsutIrmartyAnAm ..1.. havyavALagnirajaraH pitA no vibhurvibhAvA sudR^ishIko asme . sugArhapatyAH samiSho didIhyasmadryaksaM mimIhi shravAMsi ..2.. vishAM kaviM vishpatiM mAnuShINAM shuchiM pAvakaM ghR^itapR^iShThamagnim . ni hotAraM vishvavidaM dadhidhve sa deveShu vanate vAryANi ..3.. juShasvAgna iLayA sajoShA yatamAno rashmibhiH sUryasya . juShasva naH samidhaM jAtaveda A cha devAnhaviradyAya vakShi ..4.. juShTo damUnA atithirduroNa imaM no yaj~namupa yAhi vidvAn . vishvA agne abhiyujo vihatyA shatrUyatAmA bharA bhojanAni ..5.. vadhena dasyuM pra hi chAtayasva vayaH kR^iNvAnastanve svAyai . piparShi yatsahasasputra devAntso agne pAhi nR^itama vAje asmAn ..6.. vayaM te agna ukthairvidhema vayaM havyaiH pAvaka bhadrashoche . asme rayiM vishvavAraM saminvAsme vishvAni draviNAni dhehi ..7.. asmAkamagne adhvaraM juShasva sahasaH sUno triShadhastha havyam . vayaM deveShu sukR^itaH syAma sharmaNA nastrivarUthena pAhi ..8.. vishvAni no durgahA jAtavedaH sindhuM na nAvA duritAti parShi . agne atrivannamasA gR^iNAno.asmAkaM bodhyavitA tanUnAm ..9.. yastvA hR^idA kIriNA manyamAno.amartyaM martyo johavImi . jAtavedo yasho asmAsu dhehi prajAbhiragne amR^itatvamashyAm ..10.. yasmai tvaM sukR^ite jAtaveda u lokamagne kR^iNavaH syonam . ashvinaM sa putriNaM vIravantaM gomantaM rayiM nashate svasti ..11.. ##(5.5)## susamiddhAya shochiShe ghR^itaM tIvraM juhotana . agnaye jAtavedase ..1.. narAshaMsaH suShUdatImaM yaj~namadAbhyaH . kavirhi madhuhastyaH ..2.. ILito agna A vahendraM chitramiha priyam . sukhai rathebhirUtaye ..3.. UrNamradA vi prathasvAbhyarkA anUShata . bhavA naH shubhra sAtaye ..4.. devIrdvAro vi shrayadhvaM suprAyaNA na Utaye . prapra yaj~naM pR^iNItana ..5.. supratIke vayovR^idhA yahvI R^itasya mAtarA . doShAmuShAsamImahe ..6.. vAtasya patmannILitA daivyA hotArA manuShaH . imaM no yaj~namA gatam ..7.. iLA sarasvatI mahI tisro devIrmayobhuvaH . barhiH sIdantvasridhaH ..8.. shivastvaShTarihA gahi vibhuH poSha uta tmanA . yaj~neyaj~ne na udava ..9.. yatra vettha vanaspate devAnAM guhyA nAmAni . tatra havyAni gAmaya ..10.. svAhAgnaye varuNAya svAhendrAya marudbhyaH . svAhA devebhyo haviH ..11.. ##(5.6)## agniM taM manye yo vasurastaM yaM yanti dhenavaH . astamarvanta Ashavo.astaM nityAso vAjina iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..1.. so agniryo vasurgR^iNe saM yamAyanti dhenavaH . samarvanto raghudruvaH saM sujAtAsaH sUraya iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..2.. agnirhi vAjinaM vishe dadAti vishvacharShaNiH . agnI rAye svAbhuvaM sa prIto yAti vAryamiShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..3.. A te agna idhImahi dyumantaM devAjaram . yaddha syA te panIyasI samiddIdayati dyavIShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..4.. A te agna R^ichA haviH shukrasya shochiShaspate . sushchandra dasma vishpate havyavAT tubhyaM hUyata iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..5.. pro tye agnayo.agniShu vishvaM puShyanti vAryam . te hinvire ta invire ta iShaNyantyAnuShagiShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..6.. tava tye agne archayo mahi vrAdhanta vAjinaH . ye patvabhiH shaphAnAM vrajA bhuranta gonAmiShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..7.. navA no agna A bhara stotR^ibhyaH sukShitIriShaH . te syAma ya AnR^ichustvAdUtAso damedama iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..8.. ubhe sushchandra sarpiSho darvI shrINISha Asani . uto na utpupUryA uktheShu shavasaspata iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..9.. evA.N agnimajuryamurgIrbhiryaj~nebhirAnuShak . dadhadasme suvIryamuta tyadAshvashvyamiShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..10.. ##(5.7)## sakhAyaH saM vaH samya~nchamiShaM stomaM chAgnaye . varShiShThAya kShitInAmUrjo naptre sahasvate ..1.. kutrA chidyasya samR^itau raNvA naro nR^iShadane . arhantashchidyamindhate saMjanayanti jantavaH ..2.. saM yadiSho vanAmahe saM havyA mAnuShANAm . uta dyumnasya shavasa R^itasya rashmimA dade ..3.. sa smA kR^iNoti ketumA naktaM chiddUra A sate . pAvako yadvanaspatInpra smA minAtyajaraH ..4.. ava sma yasya veShaNe svedaM pathiShu juhvati . abhImaha svajenyaM bhUmA pR^iShTheva ruruhuH ..5.. yaM martyaH puruspR^ihaM vidadvishvasya dhAyase . pra svAdanaM pitUnAmastatAtiM chidAyave ..6.. sa hi ShmA dhanvAkShitaM dAtA na dAtyA pashuH . hirishmashruH shuchidannR^ibhuranibhR^iShTataviShiH ..7.. shuchiH Shma yasmA atrivatpra svadhitIva rIyate . suShUrasUta mAtA krANA yadAnashe bhagam ..8.. A yaste sarpirAsute.agne shamasti dhAyase . aiShu dyumnamuta shrava A chittaM martyeShu dhAH ..9.. iti chinmanyumadhrijastvAdAtamA pashuM dade . Adagne apR^iNato.atriH sAsahyAddasyUniShaH sAsahyAnnR^In ..10.. ##(5.8)## tvAmagna R^itAyavaH samIdhire pratnaM pratnAsa Utaye sahaskR^ita . purushchandraM yajataM vishvadhAyasaM damUnasaM gR^ihapatiM vareNyam ..1.. tvAmagne atithiM pUrvyaM vishaH shochiShkeshaM gR^ihapatiM ni Shedire . bR^ihatketuM pururUpaM dhanaspR^itaM susharmANaM svavasaM jaradviSham ..2.. tvAmagne mAnuShIrILate visho hotrAvidaM vivichiM ratnadhAtamam . guhA santaM subhaga vishvadarshataM tuviShvaNasaM suyajaM ghR^itashriyam ..3.. tvAmagne dharNasiM vishvadhA vayaM gIrbhirgR^iNanto namasopa sedima . sa no juShasva samidhAno a~Ngiro devo martasya yashasA sudItibhiH ..4.. tvamagne pururUpo vishevishe vayo dadhAsi pratnathA puruShTuta . purUNyannA sahasA vi rAjasi tviShiH sA te titviShANasya nAdhR^iShe ..5.. tvAmagne samidhAnaM yaviShThya devA dUtaM chakrire havyavAhanam . urujrayasaM ghR^itayonimAhutaM tveShaM chakShurdadhire chodayanmati ..6.. tvAmagne pradiva AhutaM ghR^itaiH sumnAyavaH suShamidhA samIdhire . sa vAvR^idhAna oShadhIbhirukShito.abhi jrayAMsi pArthivA vi tiShThase ..7.. ##(5.9)## tvAmagne haviShmanto devaM martAsa ILate . manye tvA jAtavedasaM sa havyA vakShyAnuShak ..1.. agnirhotA dAsvataH kShayasya vR^iktabarhiShaH . saM yaj~nAsashcharanti yaM saM vAjAsaH shravasyavaH ..2.. uta sma yaM shishuM yathA navaM janiShTAraNI . dhartAraM mAnuShINAM vishAmagniM svadhvaram ..3.. uta sma durgR^ibhIyase putro na hvAryANAm . purU yo dagdhAsi vanAgne pashurna yavase ..4.. adha sma yasyArchayaH samyaksaMyanti dhUminaH . yadImaha trito divyupa dhmAteva dhamati shishIte dhmAtarI yathA ..5.. tavAhamagna Utibhirmitrasya cha prashastibhiH . dveShoyuto na duritA turyAma martyAnAm ..6.. taM no agne abhI naro rayiM sahasva A bhara . sa kShepayatsa poShayadbhuvadvAjasya sAtaya utaidhi pR^itsu no vR^idhe ..7.. ##(5.10)## agna ojiShThamA bhara dyumnamasmabhyamadhrigo . pra no rAyA parINasA ratsi vAjAya panthAm ..1.. tvaM no agne adbhuta kratvA dakShasya maMhanA . tve asuryamAruhatkrANA mitro na yaj~niyaH ..2.. tvaM no agna eShAM gayaM puShTiM cha vardhaya . ye stomebhiH pra sUrayo naro maghAnyAnashuH ..3.. ye agne chandra te giraH shumbhantyashvarAdhasaH . shuShmebhiH shuShmiNo naro divashchidyeShAM bR^ihatsukIrtirbodhati tmanA ..4.. tava tye agne archayo bhrAjanto yanti dhR^iShNuyA . parijmAno na vidyutaH svAno ratho na vAjayuH ..5.. nU no agna Utaye sabAdhasashcha rAtaye . asmAkAsashcha sUrayo vishvA AshAstarIShaNi ..6.. tvaM no agne a~NgiraH stutaH stavAna A bhara . hotarvibhvAsahaM rayiM stotR^ibhyaH stavase cha na utaidhi pR^itsu no vR^idhe ..7.. ##(5.11)## janasya gopA ajaniShTa jAgR^iviragniH sudakShaH suvitAya navyase . ghR^itapratIko bR^ihatA divispR^ishA dyumadvi bhAti bharatebhyaH shuchiH ..1.. yaj~nasya ketuM prathamaM purohitamagniM narastriShadhasthe samIdhire . indreNa devaiH sarathaM sa barhiShi sIdanni hotA yajathAya sukratuH ..2.. asammR^iShTo jAyase mAtroH shuchirmandraH kavirudatiShTho vivasvataH . ghR^itena tvAvardhayannagna Ahuta dhUmaste keturabhavaddivi shritaH ..3.. agnirno yaj~namupa vetu sAdhuyAgniM naro vi bharante gR^ihegR^ihe . agnirdUto abhavaddhavyavAhano.agniM vR^iNAnA vR^iNate kavikratum ..4.. tubhyedamagne madhumattamaM vachastubhyaM manIShA iyamastu shaM hR^ide . tvAM giraH sindhumivAvanIrmahIrA pR^iNanti shavasA vardhayanti cha ..5.. tvAmagne a~Ngiraso guhA hitamanvavinda~nChishriyANaM vanevane . sa jAyase mathyamAnaH saho mahattvAmAhuH sahasasputrama~NgiraH ..6.. ##(5.12)## prAgnaye bR^ihate yaj~niyAya R^itasya vR^iShNe asurAya manma . ghR^itaM na yaj~na Asye supUtaM giraM bhare vR^iShabhAya pratIchIm ..1.. R^itaM chikitva R^itamichchikiddhyR^itasya dhArA anu tR^indhi pUrvIH . nAhaM yAtuM sahasA na dvayena R^itaM sapAmyaruShasya vR^iShNaH ..2.. kayA no agna R^itayannR^itena bhuvo navedA uchathasya navyaH . vedA me deva R^itupA R^itUnAM nAhaM patiM saniturasya rAyaH ..3.. ke te agne ripave bandhanAsaH ke pAyavaH saniShanta dyumantaH . ke dhAsimagne anR^itasya pAnti ka Asato vachasaH santi gopAH ..4.. sakhAyaste viShuNA agna ete shivAsaH santo ashivA abhUvan . adhUrShata svayamete vachobhirR^ijUyate vR^ijinAni bruvantaH ..5.. yaste agne namasA yaj~namITTa R^itaM sa pAtyaruShasya vR^iShNaH . tasya kShayaH pR^ithurA sAdhuretu prasarsrANasya nahuShasya sheShaH ..6.. ##(5.13)## archantastvA havAmahe.archantaH samidhImahi . agne archanta Utaye ..1.. agneH stomaM manAmahe sidhramadya divispR^ishaH . devasya draviNasyavaH ..2.. agnirjuShata no giro hotA yo mAnuSheShvA . sa yakShaddaivyaM janam ..3.. tvamagne saprathA asi juShTo hotA vareNyaH . tvayA yaj~naM vi tanvate ..4.. tvAmagne vAjasAtamaM viprA vardhanti suShTutam . sa no rAsva suvIryam ..5.. agne nemirarA.N iva devA.NstvaM paribhUrasi . A rAdhashchitramR^i~njase ..6.. ##(5.14)## agniM stomena bodhaya samidhAno amartyam . havyA deveShu no dadhat ..1.. tamadhvareShvILate devaM martA amartyam . yajiShThaM mAnuShe jane ..2.. taM hi shashvanta ILate sruchA devaM ghR^itashchutA . agniM havyAya voLhave ..3.. agnirjAto arochata ghnandasyU~njyotiShA tamaH . avindadgA apaH svaH ..4.. agnimILenyaM kaviM ghR^itapR^iShThaM saparyata . vetu me shR^iNavaddhavam ..5.. agniM ghR^itena vAvR^idhuH stomebhirvishvacharShaNim . svAdhIbhirvachasyubhiH ..6.. ##(5.15)## pra vedhase kavaye vedyAya giraM bhare yashase pUrvyAya . ghR^itaprasatto asuraH sushevo rAyo dhartA dharuNo vasvo agniH ..1.. R^itena R^itaM dharuNaM dhArayanta yaj~nasya shAke parame vyoman . divo dharmandharuNe seduSho nR^I~njAtairajAtA.N abhi ye nanakShuH ..2.. a~Nhoyuvastanvastanvate vi vayo mahadduShTaraM pUrvyAya . sa saMvato navajAtastuturyAtsi~NhaM na kruddhamabhitaH pari ShThuH ..3.. mAteva yadbharase paprathAno janaMjanaM dhAyase chakShase cha . vayovayo jarase yaddadhAnaH pari tmanA viShurUpo jigAsi ..4.. vAjo nu te shavasaspAtvantamuruM doghaM dharuNaM deva rAyaH . padaM na tAyurguhA dadhAno maho rAye chitayannatrimaspaH ..5.. ##(5.16)## bR^ihadvayo hi bhAnave.archA devAyAgnaye . yaM mitraM na prashastibhirmartAso dadhire puraH ..1.. sa hi dyubhirjanAnAM hotA dakShasya bAhvoH . vi havyamagnirAnuShagbhago na vAramR^iNvati ..2.. asya stome maghonaH sakhye vR^iddhashochiShaH . vishvA yasmintuviShvaNi samarye shuShmamAdadhuH ..3.. adhA hyagna eShAM suvIryasya maMhanA . tamidyahvaM na rodasI pari shravo babhUvatuH ..4.. nU na ehi vAryamagne gR^iNAna A bhara . ye vayaM ye cha sUrayaH svasti dhAmahe sachotaidhi pR^itsu no vR^idhe ..5.. ##(5.17)## A yaj~nairdeva martya itthA tavyAMsamUtaye . agniM kR^ite svadhvare pUrurILItAvase ..1.. asya hi svayashastara AsA vidharmanmanyase . taM nAkaM chitrashochiShaM mandraM paro manIShayA ..2.. asya vAsA u archiShA ya Ayukta tujA girA . divo na yasya retasA bR^ihachChochantyarchayaH ..3.. asya kratvA vichetaso dasmasya vasu ratha A . adhA vishvAsu havyo.agnirvikShu pra shasyate ..4.. nU na iddhi vAryamAsA sachanta sUrayaH . Urjo napAdabhiShTaye pAhi shagdhi svastaya utaidhi pR^itsu no vR^idhe ..5.. ##(5.18)## prAtaragniH purupriyo vishaH stavetAtithiH . vishvAni yo amartyo havyA marteShu raNyati ..1.. dvitAya mR^iktavAhase svasya dakShasya maMhanA . induM sa dhatta AnuShakstotA chitte amartya ..2.. taM vo dIrghAyushochiShaM girA huve maghonAm . ariShTo yeShAM ratho vyashvadAvannIyate ..3.. chitrA vA yeShu dIdhitirAsannukthA pAnti ye . stIrNaM barhiH svarNare shravAMsi dadhire pari ..4.. ye me pa~nchAshataM dadurashvAnAM sadhastuti . dyumadagne mahi shravo bR^ihatkR^idhi maghonAM nR^ivadamR^ita nR^iNAm ..5.. ##(5.19)## abhyavasthAH pra jAyante pra vavrervavrishchiketa . upasthe mAturvi chaShTe ..1.. juhure vi chitayanto.animiShaM nR^imNaM pAnti . A dR^iLhAM puraM vivishuH ..2.. A shvaitreyasya jantavo dyumadvardhanta kR^iShTayaH . niShkagrIvo bR^ihaduktha enA madhvA na vAjayuH ..3.. priyaM dugdhaM na kAmyamajAmi jAmyoH sachA . gharmo na vAjajaTharo.adabdhaH shashvato dabhaH ..4.. krILanno rashma A bhuvaH saM bhasmanA vAyunA vevidAnaH . tA asya sandhR^iShajo na tigmAH susaMshitA vakShyo vakShaNesthAH ..5.. ##(5.20)## yamagne vAjasAtama tvaM chinmanyase rayim . taM no gIrbhiH shravAyyaM devatrA panayA yujam ..1.. ye agne nerayanti te vR^iddhA ugrasya shavasaH . apa dveSho apa hvaro.anyavratasya sashchire ..2.. hotAraM tvA vR^iNImahe.agne dakShasya sAdhanam . yaj~neShu pUrvyaM girA prayasvanto havAmahe ..3.. itthA yathA ta Utaye sahasAvandivedive . rAya R^itAya sukrato gobhiH ShyAma sadhamAdo vIraiH syAma sadhamAdaH ..4.. ##(5.21)## manuShvattvA ni dhImahi manuShvatsamidhImahi . agne manuShvada~Ngiro devAndevayate yaja ..1.. tvaM hi mAnuShe jane.agne suprIta idhyase . sruchastvA yantyAnuShaksujAta sarpirAsute ..2.. tvAM vishve sajoShaso devAso dUtamakrata . saparyantastvA kave yaj~neShu devamILate ..3.. devaM vo devayajyayAgnimILIta martyaH . samiddhaH shukra dIdihyR^itasya yonimAsadaH sasasya yonimAsadaH ..4.. ##(5.22)## pra vishvasAmannatrivadarchA pAvakashochiShe . yo adhvareShvIDyo hotA mandratamo vishi ..1.. nyagniM jAtavedasaM dadhAtA devamR^itvijam . pra yaj~na etvAnuShagadyA devavyachastamaH ..2.. chikitvinmanasaM tvA devaM martAsa Utaye . vareNyasya te.avasa iyAnAso amanmahi ..3.. agne chikiddhyasya na idaM vachaH sahasya . taM tvA sushipra dampate stomairvardhantyatrayo gIrbhiH shumbhantyatrayaH ..4.. ##(5.23)## agne sahantamA bhara dyumnasya prAsahA rayim . vishvA yashcharShaNIrabhyAsA vAjeShu sAsahat ..1.. tamagne pR^itanAShahaM rayiM sahasva A bhara . tvaM hi satyo adbhuto dAtA vAjasya gomataH ..2.. vishve hi tvA sajoShaso janAso vR^iktabarhiShaH . hotAraM sadmasu priyaM vyanti vAryA puru ..3.. sa hi ShmA vishvacharShaNirabhimAti saho dadhe . agna eShu kShayeShvA revannaH shukra dIdihi dyumatpAvaka dIdihi ..4.. ##(5.24)## agne tvaM no antama uta trAtA shivo bhavA varUthyaH ..1.. vasuragnirvasushravA achChA nakShi dyumattamaM rayiM dAH ..2.. sa no bodhi shrudhI havamuruShyA No aghAyataH samasmAt ..3.. taM tvA shochiShTha dIdivaH sumnAya nUnamImahe sakhibhyaH ..4.. ##(5.25)## achChA vo agnimavase devaM gAsi sa no vasuH . rAsatputra R^iShUNAmR^itAvA parShati dviShaH ..1.. sa hi satyo yaM pUrve chiddevAsashchidyamIdhire . hotAraM mandrajihvamitsudItibhirvibhAvasum ..2.. sa no dhItI variShThayA shreShThayA cha sumatyA . agne rAyo didIhi naH suvR^iktibhirvareNya ..3.. agnirdeveShu rAjatyagnirmarteShvAvishan . agnirno havyavAhano.agniM dhIbhiH saparyata ..4.. agnistuvishravastamaM tuvibrahmANamuttamam . atUrtaM shrAvayatpatiM putraM dadAti dAshuShe ..5.. agnirdadAti satpatiM sAsAha yo yudhA nR^ibhiH . agniratyaM raghuShyadaM jetAramaparAjitam ..6.. yadvAhiShThaM tadagnaye bR^ihadarcha vibhAvaso . mahiShIva tvadrayistvadvAjA udIrate ..7.. tava dyumanto archayo grAvevochyate bR^ihat . uto te tanyaturyathA svAno arta tmanA divaH ..8.. evA.N agniM vasUyavaH sahasAnaM vavandima . sa no vishvA ati dviShaH parShannAveva sukratuH ..9.. ##(5.26)## agne pAvaka rochiShA mandrayA deva jihvayA . A devAnvakShi yakShi cha ..1.. taM tvA ghR^itasnavImahe chitrabhAno svardR^isham . devA.N A vItaye vaha ..2.. vItihotraM tvA kave dyumantaM samidhImahi . agne bR^ihantamadhvare ..3.. agne vishvebhirA gahi devebhirhavyadAtaye . hotAraM tvA vR^iNImahe ..4.. yajamAnAya sunvata Agne suvIryaM vaha . devairA satsi barhiShi ..5.. samidhAnaH sahasrajidagne dharmANi puShyasi . devAnAM dUta ukthyaH ..6.. nyagniM jAtavedasaM hotravAhaM yaviShThyam . dadhAtA devamR^itvijam ..7.. pra yaj~na etvAnuShagadyA devavyachastamaH . stR^iNIta barhirAsade ..8.. edaM maruto ashvinA mitraH sIdantu varuNaH . devAsaH sarvayA vishA ..9.. ##(5.27)## anasvantA satpatirmAmahe me gAvA chetiShTho asuro maghonaH . traivR^iShNo agne dashabhiH sahasrairvaishvAnara tryaruNashchiketa ..1.. yo me shatA cha viMshatiM cha gonAM harI cha yuktA sudhurA dadAti . vaishvAnara suShTuto vAvR^idhAno.agne yachCha tryaruNAya sharma ..2.. evA te agne sumatiM chakAno naviShThAya navamaM trasadasyuH . yo me girastuvijAtasya pUrvIryuktenAbhi tryaruNo gR^iNAti ..3.. yo ma iti pravochatyashvamedhAya sUraye . dadadR^ichA saniM yate dadanmedhAmR^itAyate ..4.. yasya mA paruShAH shatamuddharShayantyukShaNaH . ashvamedhasya dAnAH somA iva tryAshiraH ..5.. indrAgnI shatadAvnyashvamedhe suvIryam . kShatraM dhArayataM bR^ihaddivi sUryamivAjaram ..6.. ##(5.28)## samiddho agnirdivi shochirashretpratya~N~NuShasamurviyA vi bhAti . eti prAchI vishvavArA namobhirdevA.N ILAnA haviShA ghR^itAchI ..1.. samidhyamAno amR^itasya rAjasi haviShkR^iNvantaM sachase svastaye . vishvaM sa dhatte draviNaM yaminvasyAtithyamagne ni cha dhatta itpuraH ..2.. agne shardha mahate saubhagAya tava dyumnAnyuttamAni santu . saM jAspatyaM suyamamA kR^iNuShva shatrUyatAmabhi tiShThA mahAMsi ..3.. samiddhasya pramahaso.agne vande tava shriyam . vR^iShabho dyumnavA.N asi samadhvareShvidhyase ..4.. samiddho agna Ahuta devAnyakShi svadhvara . tvaM hi havyavALasi ..5.. A juhotA duvasyatAgniM prayatyadhvare . vR^iNIdhvaM havyavAhanam ..6.. ##(5.29)## tryaryamA manuSho devatAtA trI rochanA divyA dhArayanta . archanti tvA marutaH pUtadakShAstvameShAmR^iShirindrAsi dhIraH ..1.. anu yadIM maruto mandasAnamArchannindraM papivAMsaM sutasya . Adatta vajramabhi yadahiM hannapo yahvIrasR^ijatsartavA u ..2.. uta brahmANo maruto me asyendraH somasya suShutasya peyAH . taddhi havyaM manuShe gA avindadahannahiM papivA.N indro asya ..3.. AdrodasI vitaraM vi ShkabhAyatsaMvivyAnashchidbhiyase mR^igaM kaH . jigartimindro apajargurANaH prati shvasantamava dAnavaM han ..4.. adha kratvA maghavantubhyaM devA anu vishve adaduH somapeyam . yatsUryasya haritaH patantIH puraH satIruparA etashe kaH ..5.. nava yadasya navatiM cha bhogAntsAkaM vajreNa maghavA vivR^ishchat . archantIndraM marutaH sadhasthe traiShTubhena vachasA bAdhata dyAm ..6.. sakhA sakhye apachattUyamagnirasya kratvA mahiShA trI shatAni . trI sAkamindro manuShaH sarAMsi sutaM pibadvR^itrahatyAya somam ..7.. trI yachChatA mahiShANAmagho mAstrI sarAMsi maghavA somyApAH . kAraM na vishve ahvanta devA bharamindrAya yadahiM jaghAna ..8.. ushanA yatsahasyairayAtaM gR^ihamindra jUjuvAnebhirashvaiH . vanvAno atra sarathaM yayAtha kutsena devairavanorha shuShNam ..9.. prAnyachchakramavR^ihaH sUryasya kutsAyAnyadvarivo yAtave.akaH . anAso dasyU.NramR^iNo vadhena ni duryoNa AvR^iNa~NmR^idhravAchaH ..10.. stomAsastvA gaurivIteravardhannarandhayo vaidathinAya piprum . A tvAmR^ijishvA sakhyAya chakre pachanpaktIrapibaH somamasya ..11.. navagvAsaH sutasomAsa indraM dashagvAso abhyarchantyarkaiH . gavyaM chidUrvamapidhAnavantaM taM chinnaraH shashamAnA apa vran ..12.. katho nu te pari charANi vidvAnvIryA maghavanyA chakartha . yA cho nu navyA kR^iNavaH shaviShTha predu tA te vidatheShu bravAma ..13.. etA vishvA chakR^ivA.N indra bhUryaparIto januShA vIryeNa . yA chinnu vajrinkR^iNavo dadhR^iShvAnna te vartA taviShyA asti tasyAH ..14.. indra brahma kriyamANA juShasva yA te shaviShTha navyA akarma . vastreva bhadrA sukR^itA vasUyU rathaM na dhIraH svapA atakSham ..15.. ##(5.30)## kva sya vIraH ko apashyadindraM sukharathamIyamAnaM haribhyAm . yo rAyA vajrI sutasomamichChantadoko gantA puruhUta UtI ..1.. avAchachakShaM padamasya sasvarugraM nidhAturanvAyamichChan . apR^ichChamanyA.N uta te ma AhurindraM naro bubudhAnA ashema ..2.. pra nu vayaM sute yA te kR^itAnIndra bravAma yAni no jujoShaH . vedadavidvA~nChR^iNavachcha vidvAnvahate.ayaM maghavA sarvasenaH ..3.. sthiraM manashchakR^iShe jAta indra veShIdeko yudhaye bhUyasashchit . ashmAnaM chichChavasA didyuto vi vido gavAmUrvamusriyANAm ..4.. paro yattvaM parama AjaniShThAH parAvati shrutyaM nAma bibhrat . atashchidindrAdabhayanta devA vishvA apo ajayaddAsapatnIH ..5.. tubhyedete marutaH sushevA archantyarkaM sunvantyandhaH . ahimohAnamapa AshayAnaM pra mAyAbhirmAyinaM sakShadindraH ..6.. vi ShU mR^idho januShA dAnaminvannahangavA maghavantsaMchakAnaH . atrA dAsasya namucheH shiro yadavartayo manave gAtumichChan ..7.. yujaM hi mAmakR^ithA Adidindra shiro dAsasya namuchermathAyan . ashmAnaM chitsvaryaM vartamAnaM pra chakriyeva rodasI marudbhyaH ..8.. striyo hi dAsa AyudhAni chakre kiM mA karannabalA asya senAH . antarhyakhyadubhe asya dhene athopa praidyudhaye dasyumindraH ..9.. samatra gAvo.abhito.anavanteheha vatsairviyutA yadAsan . saM tA indro asR^ijadasya shAkairyadIM somAsaH suShutA amandan ..10.. yadIM somA babhrudhUtA amandannaroravIdvR^iShabhaH sAdaneShu . puraMdaraH papivA.N indro asya punargavAmadadAdusriyANAm ..11.. bhadramidaM rushamA agne akrangavAM chatvAri dadataH sahasrA . R^iNaMchayasya prayatA maghAni pratyagrabhIShma nR^itamasya nR^iNAm ..12.. supeshasaM mAva sR^ijantyastaM gavAM sahasrai rushamAso agne . tIvrA indramamamanduH sutAso.aktorvyuShTau paritakmyAyAH ..13.. auchChatsA rAtrI paritakmyA yA.N R^iNaMchaye rAjani rushamAnAm . atyo na vAjI raghurajyamAno babhrushchatvAryasanatsahasrA ..14.. chatuHsahasraM gavyasya pashvaH pratyagrabhIShma rushameShvagne . gharmashchittaptaH pravR^ije ya AsIdayasmayastamvAdAma viprAH ..15.. ##(5.31)## indro rathAya pravataM kR^iNoti yamadhyasthAnmaghavA vAjayantam . yUtheva pashvo vyunoti gopA ariShTo yAti prathamaH siShAsan ..1.. A pra drava harivo mA vi venaH pisha~NgarAte abhi naH sachasva . nahi tvadindra vasyo anyadastyamenA.Nshchijjanivatashchakartha ..2.. udyatsahaH sahasa AjaniShTa dediShTa indra indriyANi vishvA . prAchodayatsudughA vavre antarvi jyotiShA saMvavR^itvattamo.avaH ..3.. anavaste rathamashvAya takShantvaShTA vajraM puruhUta dyumantam . brahmANa indraM mahayanto arkairavardhayannahaye hantavA u ..4.. vR^iShNe yatte vR^iShaNo arkamarchAnindra grAvANo aditiH sajoShAH . anashvAso ye pavayo.arathA indreShitA abhyavartanta dasyUn ..5.. pra te pUrvANi karaNAni vochaM pra nUtanA maghavanyA chakartha . shaktIvo yadvibharA rodasI ubhe jayannapo manave dAnuchitrAH ..6.. tadinnu te karaNaM dasma viprAhiM yadghnannojo atrAmimIthAH . shuShNasya chitpari mAyA agR^ibhNAH prapitvaM yannapa dasyU.NrasedhaH ..7.. tvamapo yadave turvashAyAramayaH sudughAH pAra indra . ugramayAtamavaho ha kutsaM saM ha yadvAmushanAranta devAH ..8.. indrAkutsA vahamAnA rathenA vAmatyA api karNe vahantu . niH ShImadbhyo dhamatho niH ShadhasthAnmaghono hR^ido varathastamAMsi ..9.. vAtasya yuktAntsuyujashchidashvAnkavishchideSho ajagannavasyuH . vishve te atra marutaH sakhAya indra brahmANi taviShImavardhan ..10.. sUrashchidrathaM paritakmyAyAM pUrvaM karaduparaM jUjuvAMsam . bharachchakrametashaH saM riNAti puro dadhatsaniShyati kratuM naH ..11.. AyaM janA abhichakShe jagAmendraH sakhAyaM sutasomamichChan . vadangrAvAva vediM bhriyAte yasya jIramadhvaryavashcharanti ..12.. ye chAkananta chAkananta nU te martA amR^ita mo te aMha Aran . vAvandhi yajyU.Nruta teShu dhehyojo janeShu yeShu te syAma ..13.. ##(5.32)## adardarutsamasR^ijo vi khAni tvamarNavAnbadbadhAnA.N aramNAH . mahAntamindra parvataM vi yadvaH sR^ijo vi dhArA ava dAnavaM han ..1.. tvamutsA.N R^itubhirbadbadhAnA.N araMha UdhaH parvatasya vajrin . ahiM chidugra prayutaM shayAnaM jaghanvA.N indra taviShImadhatthAH ..2.. tyasya chinmahato nirmR^igasya vadharjaghAna taviShIbhirindraH . ya eka idapratirmanyamAna AdasmAdanyo ajaniShTa tavyAn ..3.. tyaM chideShAM svadhayA madantaM miho napAtaM suvR^idhaM tamogAm . vR^iShaprabharmA dAnavasya bhAmaM vajreNa vajrI ni jaghAna shuShNam ..4.. tyaM chidasya kratubhirniShattamamarmaNo vidadidasya marma . yadIM sukShatra prabhR^itA madasya yuyutsantaM tamasi harmye dhAH ..5.. tyaM chiditthA katpayaM shayAnamasUrye tamasi vAvR^idhAnam . taM chinmandAno vR^iShabhaH sutasyochchairindro apagUryA jaghAna ..6.. udyadindro mahate dAnavAya vadharyamiShTa saho apratItam . yadIM vajrasya prabhR^itau dadAbha vishvasya jantoradhamaM chakAra ..7.. tyaM chidarNaM madhupaM shayAnamasinvaM vavraM mahyAdadugraH . apAdamatraM mahatA vadhena ni duryoNa AvR^iNa~NmR^idhravAcham ..8.. ko asya shuShmaM taviShIM varAta eko dhanA bharate apratItaH . ime chidasya jrayaso nu devI indrasyaujaso bhiyasA jihAte ..9.. nyasmai devI svadhitirjihIta indrAya gAturushatIva yeme . saM yadojo yuvate vishvamAbhiranu svadhAvne kShitayo namanta ..10.. ekaM nu tvA satpatiM pA~nchajanyaM jAtaM shR^iNomi yashasaM janeShu . taM me jagR^ibhra Ashaso naviShThaM doShA vastorhavamAnAsa indram ..11.. evA hi tvAmR^ituthA yAtayantaM maghA viprebhyo dadataM shR^iNomi . kiM te brahmANo gR^ihate sakhAyo ye tvAyA nidadhuH kAmamindra ..12.. ##(5.33)## mahi mahe tavase dIdhye nR^InindrAyetthA tavase atavyAn . yo asmai sumatiM vAjasAtau stuto jane samaryashchiketa ..1.. sa tvaM na indra dhiyasAno arkairharINAM vR^iShanyoktramashreH . yA itthA maghavannanu joShaM vakSho abhi prAryaH sakShi janAn ..2.. na te ta indrAbhyasmadR^iShvAyuktAso abrahmatA yadasan . tiShThA rathamadhi taM vajrahastA rashmiM deva yamase svashvaH ..3.. purU yatta indra santyukthA gave chakarthorvarAsu yudhyan . tatakShe sUryAya chidokasi sve vR^iShA samatsu dAsasya nAma chit ..4.. vayaM te ta indra ye cha naraH shardho jaj~nAnA yAtAshcha rathAH . AsmA~njagamyAdahishuShma satvA bhago na havyaH prabhR^itheShu chAruH ..5.. papR^ikSheNyamindra tve hyojo nR^imNAni cha nR^itamAno amartaH . sa na enIM vasavAno rayiM dAH prAryaH stuShe tuvimaghasya dAnam ..6.. evA na indrotibhirava pAhi gR^iNataH shUra kArUn . uta tvachaM dadato vAjasAtau piprIhi madhvaH suShutasya chAroH ..7.. uta tye mA paurukutsyasya sUrestrasadasyorhiraNino rarANAH . vahantu mA dasha shyetAso asya gairikShitasya kratubhirnu sashche ..8.. uta tye mA mArutAshvasya shoNAH kratvAmaghAso vidathasya rAtau . sahasrA me chyavatAno dadAna AnUkamaryo vapuShe nArchat ..9.. uta tye mA dhvanyasya juShTA lakShmaNyasya surucho yatAnAH . mahnA rAyaH saMvaraNasya R^iShervrajaM na gAvaH prayatA api gman ..10.. ##(5.34)## ajAtashatrumajarA svarvatyanu svadhAmitA dasmamIyate . sunotana pachata brahmavAhase puruShTutAya prataraM dadhAtana ..1.. A yaH somena jaTharamapipratAmandata maghavA madhvo andhasaH . yadIM mR^igAya hantave mahAvadhaH sahasrabhR^iShTimushanA vadhaM yamat ..2.. yo asmai ghraMsa uta vA ya Udhani somaM sunoti bhavati dyumA.N aha . apApa shakrastatanuShTimUhati tanUshubhraM maghavA yaH kavAsakhaH ..3.. yasyAvadhItpitaraM yasya mAtaraM yasya shakro bhrAtaraM nAta IShate . vetIdvasya prayatA yataMkaro na kilbiShAdIShate vasva AkaraH ..4.. na pa~nchabhirdashabhirvaShTyArabhaM nAsunvatA sachate puShyatA chana . jinAti vedamuyA hanti vA dhunirA devayuM bhajati gomati vraje ..5.. vitvakShaNaH samR^itau chakramAsajo.asunvato viShuNaH sunvato vR^idhaH . indro vishvasya damitA vibhIShaNo yathAvashaM nayati dAsamAryaH ..6.. samIM paNerajati bhojanaM muShe vi dAshuShe bhajati sUnaraM vasu . durge chana dhriyate vishva A puru jano yo asya taviShImachukrudhat ..7.. saM yajjanau sudhanau vishvashardhasAvavedindro maghavA goShu shubhriShu . yujaM hyanyamakR^ita pravepanyudIM gavyaM sR^ijate satvabhirdhuniH ..8.. sahasrasAmAgniveshiM gR^iNIShe shatrimagna upamAM ketumaryaH . tasmA ApaH saMyataH pIpayanta tasminkShatramamavattveShamastu ..9.. ##(5.35)## yaste sAdhiShTho.avasa indra kratuShTamA bhara . asmabhyaM charShaNIsahaM sasniM vAjeShu duShTaram ..1.. yadindra te chatasro yachChUra santi tisraH . yadvA pa~ncha kShitInAmavastatsu na A bhara ..2.. A te.avo vareNyaM vR^iShantamasya hUmahe . vR^iShajUtirhi jaj~niSha AbhUbhirindra turvaNiH ..3.. vR^iShA hyasi rAdhase jaj~niShe vR^iShNi te shavaH . svakShatraM te dhR^iShanmanaH satrAhamindra pauMsyam ..4.. tvaM tamindra martyamamitrayantamadrivaH . sarvarathA shatakrato ni yAhi shavasaspate ..5.. tvAmidvR^itrahantama janAso vR^iktabarhiShaH . ugraM pUrvIShu pUrvyaM havante vAjasAtaye ..6.. asmAkamindra duShTaraM puroyAvAnamAjiShu . sayAvAnaM dhanedhane vAjayantamavA ratham ..7.. asmAkamindrehi no rathamavA puraMdhyA . vayaM shaviShTha vAryaM divi shravo dadhImahi divi stomaM manAmahe ..8.. ##(5.36)## sa A gamadindro yo vasUnAM chiketaddAtuM dAmano rayINAm . dhanvacharo na vaMsagastR^iShANashchakamAnaH pibatu dugdhamaMshum ..1.. A te hanU harivaH shUra shipre ruhatsomo na parvatasya pR^iShThe . anu tvA rAjannarvato na hinvangIrbhirmadema puruhUta vishve ..2.. chakraM na vR^ittaM puruhUta vepate mano bhiyA me amateridadrivaH . rathAdadhi tvA jaritA sadAvR^idha kuvinnu stoShanmaghavanpurUvasuH ..3.. eSha grAveva jaritA ta indreyarti vAchaM bR^ihadAshuShANaH . pra savyena maghavanyaMsi rAyaH pra dakShiNiddharivo mA vi venaH ..4.. vR^iShA tvA vR^iShaNaM vardhatu dyaurvR^iShA vR^iShabhyAM vahase haribhyAm . sa no vR^iShA vR^iSharathaH sushipra vR^iShakrato vR^iShA vajrinbhare dhAH ..5.. yo rohitau vAjinau vAjinIvAntribhiH shataiH sachamAnAvadiShTa . yUne samasmai kShitayo namantAM shrutarathAya maruto duvoyA ..6.. ##(5.37)## saM bhAnunA yatate sUryasyAjuhvAno ghR^itapR^iShThaH sva~nchAH . tasmA amR^idhrA uShaso vyuchChAnya indrAya sunavAmetyAha ..1.. samiddhAgnirvanavatstIrNabarhiryuktagrAvA sutasomo jarAte . grAvANo yasyeShiraM vadantyayadadhvaryurhaviShAva sindhum ..2.. vadhUriyaM patimichChantyeti ya IM vahAte mahiShImiShirAm . Asya shravasyAdratha A cha ghoShAtpurU sahasrA pari vartayAte ..3.. na sa rAjA vyathate yasminnindrastIvraM somaM pibati gosakhAyam . A satvanairajati hanti vR^itraM kSheti kShitIH subhago nAma puShyan ..4.. puShyAtkSheme abhi yoge bhavAtyubhe vR^itau saMyatI saM jayAti . priyaH sUrye priyo agnA bhavAti ya indrAya sutasomo dadAshat ..5.. ##(5.38)## uroShTa indra rAdhaso vibhvI rAtiH shatakrato . adhA no vishvacharShaNe dyumnA sukShatra maMhaya ..1.. yadImindra shravAyyamiShaM shaviShTha dadhiShe . paprathe dIrghashruttamaM hiraNyavarNa duShTaram ..2.. shuShmAso ye te adrivo mehanA ketasApaH . ubhA devAvabhiShTaye divashcha gmashcha rAjathaH ..3.. uto no asya kasya chiddakShasya tava vR^itrahan . asmabhyaM nR^imNamA bharAsmabhyaM nR^imaNasyase ..4.. nU ta AbhirabhiShTibhistava sharma~nChatakrato . indra syAma sugopAH shUra syAma sugopAH ..5.. ##(5.39)## yadindra chitra mehanAsti tvAdAtamadrivaH . rAdhastanno vidadvasa ubhayAhastyA bhara ..1.. yanmanyase vareNyamindra dyukShaM tadA bhara . vidyAma tasya te vayamakUpArasya dAvane ..2.. yatte ditsu prarAdhyaM mano asti shrutaM bR^ihat . tena dR^iLhA chidadriva A vAjaM darShi sAtaye ..3.. maMhiShThaM vo maghonAM rAjAnaM charShaNInAm . indramupa prashastaye pUrvIbhirjujuShe giraH ..4.. asmA itkAvyaM vacha ukthamindrAya shaMsyam . tasmA u brahmavAhase giro vardhantyatrayo giraH shumbhantyatrayaH ..5.. ##(5.40)## A yAhyadribhiH sutaM somaM somapate piba . vR^iShannindra vR^iShabhirvR^itrahantama ..1.. vR^iShA grAvA vR^iShA mado vR^iShA somo ayaM sutaH . vR^iShannindra vR^iShabhirvR^itrahantama ..2.. vR^iShA tvA vR^iShaNaM huve vajri~nchitrAbhirUtibhiH . vR^iShannindra vR^iShabhirvR^itrahantama ..3.. R^ijIShI vajrI vR^iShabhasturAShAT ChuShmI rAjA vR^itrahA somapAvA . yuktvA haribhyAmupa yAsadarvA~NmAdhyaMdine savane matsadindraH ..4.. yattvA sUrya svarbhAnustamasAvidhyadAsuraH . akShetravidyathA mugdho bhuvanAnyadIdhayuH ..5.. svarbhAnoradha yadindra mAyA avo divo vartamAnA avAhan . gULhaM sUryaM tamasApavratena turIyeNa brahmaNAvindadatriH ..6.. mA mAmimaM tava santamatra irasyA drugdho bhiyasA ni gArIt . tvaM mitro asi satyarAdhAstau mehAvataM varuNashcha rAjA ..7.. grAvNo brahmA yuyujAnaH saparyankIriNA devAnnamasopashikShan . atriH sUryasya divi chakShurAdhAtsvarbhAnorapa mAyA aghukShat ..8.. yaM vai sUryaM svarbhAnustamasAvidhyadAsuraH . atrayastamanvavindannahyanye ashaknuvan ..9.. ##(5.41)## ko nu vAM mitrAvaruNAvR^itAyandivo vA mahaH pArthivasya vA de . R^itasya vA sadasi trAsIthAM no yaj~nAyate vA pashuSho na vAjAn ..1.. te no mitro varuNo aryamAyurindra R^ibhukShA maruto juShanta . namobhirvA ye dadhate suvR^iktiM stomaM rudrAya mILhuShe sajoShAH ..2.. A vAM yeShThAshvinA huvadhyai vAtasya patmanrathyasya puShTau . uta vA divo asurAya manma prAndhAMsIva yajyave bharadhvam ..3.. pra sakShaNo divyaH kaNvahotA trito divaH sajoShA vAto agniH . pUShA bhagaH prabhR^ithe vishvabhojA AjiM na jagmurAshvashvatamAH ..4.. pra vo rayiM yuktAshvaM bharadhvaM rAya eShe.avase dadhIta dhIH . susheva evairaushijasya hotA ye va evA marutasturANAm ..5.. pra vo vAyuM rathayujaM kR^iNudhvaM pra devaM vipraM panitAramarkaiH . iShudhyava R^itasApaH puraMdhIrvasvIrno atra patnIrA dhiye dhuH ..6.. upa va eShe vandyebhiH shUShaiH pra yahvI divashchitayadbhirarkaiH . uShAsAnaktA viduShIva vishvamA hA vahato martyAya yaj~nam ..7.. abhi vo arche poShyAvato nR^InvAstoShpatiM tvaShTAraM rarANaH . dhanyA sajoShA dhiShaNA namobhirvanaspatI.NroShadhI rAya eShe ..8.. tuje nastane parvatAH santu svaitavo ye vasavo na vIrAH . panita Aptyo yajataH sadA no vardhAnnaH shaMsaM naryo abhiShTau ..9.. vR^iShNo astoShi bhUmyasya garbhaM trito napAtamapAM suvR^ikti . gR^iNIte agniretarI na shUShaiH shochiShkesho ni riNAti vanA ..10.. kathA mahe rudriyAya bravAma kadrAye chikituShe bhagAya . Apa oShadhIruta no.avantu dyaurvanA girayo vR^ikShakeshAH ..11.. shR^iNotu na UrjAM patirgiraH sa nabhastarIyA.N iShiraH parijmA . shR^iNvantvApaH puro na shubhrAH pari srucho babR^ihANasyAdreH ..12.. vidA chinnu mahAnto ye va evA bravAma dasmA vAryaM dadhAnAH . vayashchana subhva Ava yanti kShubhA martamanuyataM vadhasnaiH ..13.. A daivyAni pArthivAni janmApashchAchChA sumakhAya vocham . vardhantAM dyAvo girashchandrAgrA udA vardhantAmabhiShAtA arNAH ..14.. padepade me jarimA ni dhAyi varUtrI vA shakrA yA pAyubhishcha . siShaktu mAtA mahI rasA naH smatsUribhirR^ijuhasta R^ijuvaniH ..15.. kathA dAshema namasA sudAnUnevayA maruto achChoktau prashravaso maruto achChoktau . mA no.ahirbudhnyo riShe dhAdasmAkaM bhUdupamAtivaniH ..16.. iti chinnu prajAyai pashumatyai devAso vanate martyo va A devAso vanate martyo vaH . atrA shivAM tanvo dhAsimasyA jarAM chinme nirR^itirjagrasIta ..17.. tAM vo devAH sumatimUrjayantImiShamashyAma vasavaH shasA goH . sA naH sudAnurmR^iLayantI devI prati dravantI suvitAya gamyAH ..18.. abhi na iLA yUthasya mAtA smannadIbhirurvashI vA gR^iNAtu . urvashI vA bR^ihaddivA gR^iNAnAbhyUrNvAnA prabhR^ithasyAyoH ..19.. siShaktu na Urjavyasya puShTeH ..20.. ##(5.42)## pra shaMtamA varuNaM dIdhitI gIrmitraM bhagamaditiM nUnamashyAH . pR^iShadyoniH pa~nchahotA shR^iNotvatUrtapanthA asuro mayobhuH ..1.. prati me stomamaditirjagR^ibhyAtsUnuM na mAtA hR^idyaM sushevam . brahma priyaM devahitaM yadastyahaM mitre varuNe yanmayobhu ..2.. udIraya kavitamaM kavInAmunattainamabhi madhvA ghR^itena . sa no vasUni prayatA hitAni chandrANi devaH savitA suvAti ..3.. samindra No manasA neShi gobhiH saM sUribhirharivaH saM svasti . saM brahmaNA devahitaM yadasti saM devAnAM sumatyA yaj~niyAnAm ..4.. devo bhagaH savitA rAyo aMsha indro vR^itrasya saMjito dhanAnAm . R^ibhukShA vAja uta vA puraMdhiravantu no amR^itAsasturAsaH ..5.. marutvato apratItasya jiShNorajUryataH pra bravAmA kR^itAni . na te pUrve maghavannAparAso na vIryaM nUtanaH kashchanApa ..6.. upa stuhi prathamaM ratnadheyaM bR^ihaspatiM sanitAraM dhanAnAm . yaH shaMsate stuvate shambhaviShThaH purUvasurAgamajjohuvAnam ..7.. tavotibhiH sachamAnA ariShTA bR^ihaspate maghavAnaH suvIrAH . ye ashvadA uta vA santi godA ye vastradAH subhagAsteShu rAyaH ..8.. visarmANaM kR^iNuhi vittameShAM ye bhu~njate apR^iNanto na ukthaiH . apavratAnprasave vAvR^idhAnAnbrahmadviShaH sUryAdyAvayasva ..9.. ya ohate rakShaso devavItAvachakrebhistaM maruto ni yAta . yo vaH shamIM shashamAnasya nindAttuchChyAnkAmAnkarate siShvidAnaH ..10.. tamu ShTuhi yaH sviShuH sudhanvA yo vishvasya kShayati bheShajasya . yakShvA mahe saumanasAya rudraM namobhirdevamasuraM duvasya ..11.. damUnaso apaso ye suhastA vR^iShNaH patnIrnadyo vibhvataShTAH . sarasvatI bR^ihaddivota rAkA dashasyantIrvarivasyantu shubhrAH ..12.. pra sU mahe susharaNAya medhAM giraM bhare navyasIM jAyamAnAm . ya AhanA duhiturvakShaNAsu rUpA minAno akR^iNodidaM naH ..13.. pra suShTutiH stanayantaM ruvantamiLaspatiM jaritarnUnamashyAH . yo abdimA.N udanimA.N iyarti pra vidyutA rodasI ukShamANaH ..14.. eSha stomo mArutaM shardho achChA rudrasya sUnU.NryuvanyU.NrudashyAH . kAmo rAye havate mA svastyupa stuhi pR^iShadashvA.N ayAsaH ..15.. praiSha stomaH pR^ithivImantarikShaM vanaspatI.NroShadhI rAye ashyAH . devodevaH suhavo bhUtu mahyaM mA no mAtA pR^ithivI durmatau dhAt ..16.. urau devA anibAdhe syAma ..17.. samashvinoravasA nUtanena mayobhuvA supraNItI gamema . A no rayiM vahatamota vIrAnA vishvAnyamR^itA saubhagAni ..18.. ##(5.43)## A dhenavaH payasA tUrNyarthA amardhantIrupa no yantu madhvA . maho rAye bR^ihatIH sapta vipro mayobhuvo jaritA johavIti ..1.. A suShTutI namasA vartayadhyai dyAvA vAjAya pR^ithivI amR^idhre . pitA mAtA madhuvachAH suhastA bharebhare no yashasAvaviShTAm ..2.. adhvaryavashchakR^ivAMso madhUni pra vAyave bharata chAru shukram . hoteva naH prathamaH pAhyasya deva madhvo rarimA te madAya ..3.. dasha kShipo yu~njate bAhU adriM somasya yA shamitArA suhastA . madhvo rasaM sugabhastirgiriShThAM chanishchadadduduhe shukramaMshuH ..4.. asAvi te jujuShANAya somaH kratve dakShAya bR^ihate madAya . harI rathe sudhurA yoge arvAgindra priyA kR^iNuhi hUyamAnaH ..5.. A no mahImaramatiM sajoShA gnAM devIM namasA rAtahavyAm . madhormadAya bR^ihatImR^itaj~nAmAgne vaha pathibhirdevayAnaiH ..6.. a~njanti yaM prathayanto na viprA vapAvantaM nAgninA tapantaH . piturna putra upasi preShTha A gharmo agnimR^itayannasAdi ..7.. achChA mahI bR^ihatI shaMtamA gIrdUto na gantvashvinA huvadhyai . mayobhuvA sarathA yAtamarvAggantaM nidhiM dhuramANirna nAbhim ..8.. pra tavyaso nama+uktiM turasyAhaM pUShNa uta vAyoradikShi . yA rAdhasA choditArA matInAM yA vAjasya draviNodA uta tman ..9.. A nAmabhirmaruto vakShi vishvAnA rUpebhirjAtavedo huvAnaH . yaj~naM giro jarituH suShTutiM cha vishve ganta maruto vishva UtI ..10.. A no divo bR^ihataH parvatAdA sarasvatI yajatA gantu yaj~nam . havaM devI jujuShANA ghR^itAchI shagmAM no vAchamushatI shR^iNotu ..11.. A vedhasaM nIlapR^iShThaM bR^ihantaM bR^ihaspatiM sadane sAdayadhvam . sAdadyoniM dama A dIdivAMsaM hiraNyavarNamaruShaM sapema ..12.. A dharNasirbR^ihaddivo rarANo vishvebhirgantvomabhirhuvAnaH . gnA vasAna oShadhIramR^idhrastridhAtushR^i~Ngo vR^iShabho vayodhAH ..13.. mAtuShpade parame shukra Ayorvipanyavo rAspirAso agman . sushevyaM namasA rAtahavyAH shishuM mR^ijantyAyavo na vAse ..14.. bR^ihadvayo bR^ihate tubhyamagne dhiyAjuro mithunAsaH sachanta . devodevaH suhavo bhUtu mahyaM mA no mAtA pR^ithivI durmatau dhAt ..15.. urau devA anibAdhe syAma ..16.. samashvinoravasA nUtanena mayobhuvA supraNItI gamema . A no rayiM vahatamota vIrAnA vishvAnyamR^itA saubhagAni ..17.. ##(5.44)## taM pratnathA pUrvathA vishvathemathA jyeShThatAtiM barhiShadaM svarvidam . pratIchInaM vR^ijanaM dohase girAshuM jayantamanu yAsu vardhase ..1.. shriye sudR^ishIruparasya yAH svarvirochamAnaH kakubhAmachodate . sugopA asi na dabhAya sukrato paro mAyAbhirR^ita Asa nAma te ..2.. atyaM haviH sachate sachcha dhAtu chAriShTagAtuH sa hotA sahobhariH . prasarsrANo anu barhirvR^iShA shishurmadhye yuvAjaro visruhA hitaH ..3.. pra va ete suyujo yAmanniShTaye nIchIramuShmai yamya R^itAvR^idhaH . suyantubhiH sarvashAsairabhIshubhiH krivirnAmAni pravaNe muShAyati ..4.. saMjarbhurANastarubhiH sutegR^ibhaM vayAkinaM chittagarbhAsu susvaruH . dhAravAkeShvR^ijugAtha shobhase vardhasva patnIrabhi jIvo adhvare ..5.. yAdR^igeva dadR^ishe tAdR^iguchyate saM ChAyayA dadhire sidhrayApsvA . mahImasmabhyamuruShAmuru jrayo bR^ihatsuvIramanapachyutaM sahaH ..6.. vetyagrurjanivAnvA ati spR^idhaH samaryatA manasA sUryaH kaviH . ghraMsaM rakShantaM pari vishvato gayamasmAkaM sharma vanavatsvAvasuH ..7.. jyAyAMsamasya yatunasya ketuna R^iShisvaraM charati yAsu nAma te . yAdR^ishmindhAyi tamapasyayA vidadya u svayaM vahate so araM karat ..8.. samudramAsAmava tasthe agrimA na riShyati savanaM yasminnAyatA . atrA na hArdi kravaNasya rejate yatrA matirvidyate pUtabandhanI ..9.. sa hi kShatrasya manasasya chittibhirevAvadasya yajatasya sadhreH . avatsArasya spR^iNavAma raNvabhiH shaviShThaM vAjaM viduShA chidardhyam ..10.. shyena AsAmaditiH kakShyo mado vishvavArasya yajatasya mAyinaH . samanyamanyamarthayantyetave vidurviShANaM paripAnamanti te ..11.. sadApR^iNo yajato vi dviSho vadhIdbAhuvR^iktaH shrutavittaryo vaH sachA . ubhA sa varA pratyeti bhAti cha yadIM gaNaM bhajate suprayAvabhiH ..12.. sutambharo yajamAnasya satpatirvishvAsAmUdhaH sa dhiyAmuda~nchanaH . bharaddhenU rasavachChishriye payo.anubruvANo adhyeti na svapan ..13.. yo jAgAra tamR^ichaH kAmayante yo jAgAra tamu sAmAni yanti . yo jAgAra tamayaM soma Aha tavAhamasmi sakhye nyokAH ..14.. agnirjAgAra tamR^ichaH kAmayante.agnirjAgAra tamu sAmAni yanti . agnirjAgAra tamayaM soma Aha tavAhamasmi sakhye nyokAH ..15.. ##(5.45)## vidA divo viShyannadrimukthairAyatyA uShaso archino guH . apAvR^ita vrajinIrutsvargAdvi duro mAnuShIrdeva AvaH ..1.. vi sUryo amatiM na shriyaM sAdorvAdgavAM mAtA jAnatI gAt . dhanvarNaso nadyaH khAdo/arNAH sthUNeva sumitA dR^iMhata dyauH ..2.. asmA ukthAya parvatasya garbho mahInAM januShe pUrvyAya . vi parvato jihIta sAdhata dyaurAvivAsanto dasayanta bhUma ..3.. sUktebhirvo vachobhirdevajuShTairindrA nvagnI avase huvadhyai . ukthebhirhi ShmA kavayaH suyaj~nA AvivAsanto maruto yajanti ..4.. eto nvadya sudhyo bhavAma pra duchChunA minavAmA varIyaH . Are dveShAMsi sanutardadhAmAyAma prA~ncho yajamAnamachCha ..5.. etA dhiyaM kR^iNavAmA sakhAyo.apa yA mAtA.N R^iNuta vrajaM goH . yayA manurvishishipraM jigAya yayA vaNigva~NkurApA purISham ..6.. anUnodatra hastayato adrirArchanyena dasha mAso navagvAH . R^itaM yatI saramA gA avindadvishvAni satyA~NgirAshchakAra ..7.. vishve asyA vyuShi mAhinAyAH saM yadgobhira~Ngiraso navanta . utsa AsAM parame sadhastha R^itasya pathA saramA vidadgAH ..8.. A sUryo yAtu saptAshvaH kShetraM yadasyorviyA dIrghayAthe . raghuH shyenaH patayadandho achChA yuvA kavirdIdayadgoShu gachChan ..9.. A sUryo aruhachChukramarNo.ayukta yaddharito vItapR^iShThAH . udnA na nAvamanayanta dhIrA AshR^iNvatIrApo arvAgatiShThan ..10.. dhiyaM vo apsu dadhiShe svarShAM yayAtarandasha mAso navagvAH . ayA dhiyA syAma devagopA ayA dhiyA tuturyAmAtyaMhaH ..11.. ##(5.46)## hayo na vidvA.N ayuji svayaM dhuri tAM vahAmi prataraNImavasyuvam . nAsyA vashmi vimuchaM nAvR^itaM punarvidvAnpathaH pura/eta R^iju neShati ..1.. agna indra varuNa mitra devAH shardhaH pra yanta mArutota viShNo . ubhA nAsatyA rudro adha gnAH pUShA bhagaH sarasvatI juShanta ..2.. indrAgnI mitrAvaruNAditiM svaH pR^ithivIM dyAM marutaH parvatA.N apaH . huve viShNuM pUShaNaM brahmaNaspatiM bhagaM nu shaMsaM savitAramUtaye ..3.. uta no viShNuruta vAto asridho draviNodA uta somo mayaskarat . uta R^ibhava uta rAye no ashvinota tvaShTota vibhvAnu maMsate ..4.. uta tyanno mArutaM shardha A gamaddivikShayaM yajataM barhirAsade . bR^ihaspatiH sharma pUShota no yamadvarUthyaM varuNo mitro aryamA ..5.. uta tye naH parvatAsaH sushastayaH sudItayo nadyastrAmaNe bhuvan . bhago vibhaktA shavasAvasA gamaduruvyachA aditiH shrotu me havam ..6.. devAnAM patnIrushatIravantu naH prAvantu nastujaye vAjasAtaye . yAH pArthivAso yA apAmapi vrate tA no devIH suhavAH sharma yachChata ..7.. uta gnA vyantu devapatnIrindrANyagnAyyashvinI rAT . A rodasI varuNAnI shR^iNotu vyantu devIrya R^iturjanInAm ..8.. ##(5.47)## prayu~njatI diva eti bruvANA mahI mAtA duhiturbodhayantI . AvivAsantI yuvatirmanIShA pitR^ibhya A sadane johuvAnA ..1.. ajirAsastadapa IyamAnA AtasthivAMso amR^itasya nAbhim . anantAsa uravo vishvataH sIM pari dyAvApR^ithivI yanti panthAH ..2.. ukShA samudro aruShaH suparNaH pUrvasya yoniM piturA vivesha . madhye divo nihitaH pR^ishnirashmA vi chakrame rajasaspAtyantau ..3.. chatvAra IM bibhrati kShemayanto dasha garbhaM charase dhApayante . tridhAtavaH paramA asya gAvo divashcharanti pari sadyo antAn ..4.. idaM vapurnivachanaM janAsashcharanti yannadyastasthurApaH . dve yadIM bibhR^ito mAturanye iheha jAte yamyA sabandhU ..5.. vi tanvate dhiyo asmA apAMsi vastrA putrAya mAtaro vayanti . upaprakShe vR^iShaNo modamAnA divaspathA vadhvo yantyachCha ..6.. tadastu mitrAvaruNA tadagne shaM yorasmabhyamidamastu shastam . ashImahi gAdhamuta pratiShThAM namo dive bR^ihate sAdanAya ..7.. ##(5.48)## kadu priyAya dhAmne manAmahe svakShatrAya svayashase mahe vayam . Amenyasya rajaso yadabhra A.N apo vR^iNAnA vitanoti mAyinI ..1.. tA atnata vayunaM vIravakShaNaM samAnyA vR^itayA vishvamA rajaH . apo apAchIraparA apejate pra pUrvAbhistirate devayurjanaH ..2.. A grAvabhirahanyebhiraktubhirvariShThaM vajramA jigharti mAyini . shataM vA yasya pracharantsve dame saMvartayanto vi cha vartayannahA ..3.. tAmasya rItiM parashoriva pratyanIkamakhyaM bhuje asya varpasaH . sachA yadi pitumantamiva kShayaM ratnaM dadhAti bharahUtaye vishe ..4.. sa jihvayA chaturanIka R^i~njate chAru vasAno varuNo yatannarim . na tasya vidma puruShatvatA vayaM yato bhagaH savitA dAti vAryam ..5.. ##(5.49)## devaM vo adya savitArameShe bhagaM cha ratnaM vibhajantamAyoH . A vAM narA purubhujA vavR^ityAM divedive chidashvinA sakhIyan ..1.. prati prayANamasurasya vidvAntsUktairdevaM savitAraM duvasya . upa bruvIta namasA vijAna~njyeShThaM cha ratnaM vibhajantamAyoH ..2.. adatrayA dayate vAryANi pUShA bhago aditirvasta usraH . indro viShNurvaruNo mitro agnirahAni bhadrA janayanta dasmAH ..3.. tanno anarvA savitA varUthaM tatsindhava iShayanto anu gman . upa yadvoche adhvarasya hotA rAyaH syAma patayo vAjaratnAH ..4.. pra ye vasubhya IvadA namo durye mitre varuNe sUktavAchaH . avaitvabhvaM kR^iNutA varIyo divaspR^ithivyoravasA madema ..5.. ##(5.50)## vishvo devasya neturmarto vurIta sakhyam . vishvo rAya iShudhyati dyumnaM vR^iNIta puShyase ..1.. te te deva netarye chemA.N anushase . te rAyA te hyApR^iche sachemahi sachathyaiH ..2.. ato na A nR^InatithInataH patnIrdashasyata . Are vishvaM patheShThAM dviSho yuyotu yUyuviH ..3.. yatra vahnirabhihito dudravaddroNyaH pashuH . nR^imaNA vIrapastyo.arNA dhIreva sanitA ..4.. eSha te deva netA rathaspatiH shaM rayiH . shaM rAye shaM svastaya iShaHstuto manAmahe devastuto manAmahe ..5.. ##(5.51)## agne sutasya pItaye vishvairUmebhirA gahi . devebhirhavyadAtaye ..1.. R^itadhItaya A gata satyadharmANo adhvaram . agneH pibata jihvayA ..2.. viprebhirvipra santya prAtaryAvabhirA gahi . devebhiH somapItaye ..3.. ayaM somashchamU suto.amatre pari Shichyate . priya indrAya vAyave ..4.. vAyavA yAhi vItaye juShANo havyadAtaye . pibA sutasyAndhaso abhi prayaH ..5.. indrashcha vAyaveShAM sutAnAM pItimarhathaH . tA~njuShethAmarepasAvabhi prayaH ..6.. sutA indrAya vAyave somAso dadhyAshiraH . nimnaM na yanti sindhavo.abhi prayaH ..7.. sajUrvishvebhirdevebhirashvibhyAmuShasA sajUH . A yAhyagne atrivatsute raNa ..8.. sajUrmitrAvaruNAbhyAM sajUH somena viShNunA . A yAhyagne atrivatsute raNa ..9.. sajUrAdityairvasubhiH sajUrindreNa vAyunA . A yAhyagne atrivatsute raNa ..10.. svasti no mimItAmashvinA bhagaH svasti devyaditiranarvaNaH . svasti pUShA asuro dadhAtu naH svasti dyAvApR^ithivI suchetunA ..11.. svastaye vAyumupa bravAmahai somaM svasti bhuvanasya yaspatiH . bR^ihaspatiM sarvagaNaM svastaye svastaya AdityAso bhavantu naH ..12.. vishve devA no adyA svastaye vaishvAnaro vasuragniH svastaye . devA avantvR^ibhavaH svastaye svasti no rudraH pAtvaMhasaH ..13.. svasti mitrAvaruNA svasti pathye revati . svasti na indrashchAgnishcha svasti no adite kR^idhi ..14.. svasti panthAmanu charema sUryAchandramasAviva . punardadatAghnatA jAnatA saM gamemahi ..15.. ##(5.52)## pra shyAvAshva dhR^iShNuyArchA marudbhirR^ikvabhiH . ye adroghamanuShvadhaM shravo madanti yaj~niyAH ..1.. te hi sthirasya shavasaH sakhAyaH santi dhR^iShNuyA . te yAmannA dhR^iShadvinastmanA pAnti shashvataH ..2.. te syandrAso nokShaNo.ati Shkandanti sharvarIH . marutAmadhA maho divi kShamA cha manmahe ..3.. marutsu vo dadhImahi stomaM yaj~naM cha dhR^iShNuyA . vishve ye mAnuShA yugA pAnti martyaM riShaH ..4.. arhanto ye sudAnavo naro asAmishavasaH . pra yaj~naM yaj~niyebhyo divo archA marudbhyaH ..5.. A rukmairA yudhA nara R^iShvA R^iShTIrasR^ikShata . anvenA.N aha vidyuto maruto jajjhatIriva bhAnurarta tmanA divaH ..6.. ye vAvR^idhanta pArthivA ya urAvantarikSha A . vR^ijane vA nadInAM sadhasthe vA maho divaH ..7.. shardho mArutamuchChaMsa satyashavasamR^ibhvasam . uta sma te shubhe naraH pra spandrA yujata tmanA ..8.. uta sma te paruShNyAmUrNA vasata shundhyavaH . uta pavyA rathAnAmadriM bhindantyojasA ..9.. Apathayo vipathayo.antaspathA anupathAH . etebhirmahyaM nAmabhiryaj~naM viShTAra ohate ..10.. adhA naro nyohate.adhA niyuta ohate . adhA pArAvatA iti chitrA rUpANi darshyA ..11.. ChandaHstubhaH kubhanyava utsamA kIriNo nR^ituH . te me ke chinna tAyava UmA AsandR^ishi tviShe ..12.. ya R^iShvA R^iShTividyutaH kavayaH santi vedhasaH . tamR^iShe mArutaM gaNaM namasyA ramayA girA ..13.. achCha R^iShe mArutaM gaNaM dAnA mitraM na yoShaNA . divo vA dhR^iShNava ojasA stutA dhIbhiriShaNyata ..14.. nU manvAna eShAM devA.N achChA na vakShaNA . dAnA sacheta sUribhiryAmashrutebhira~njibhiH ..15.. pra ye me bandhveShe gAM vochanta sUrayaH pR^ishniM vochanta mAtaram . adhA pitaramiShmiNaM rudraM vochanta shikvasaH ..16.. sapta me sapta shAkina ekamekA shatA daduH . yamunAyAmadhi shrutamudrAdho gavyaM mR^ije ni rAdho ashvyaM mR^ije ..17.. ##(5.53)## ko veda jAnameShAM ko vA purA sumneShvAsa marutAm . yadyuyujre kilAsyaH ..1.. aitAnratheShu tasthuShaH kaH shushrAva kathA yayuH . kasmai sasruH sudAse anvApaya iLAbhirvR^iShTayaH saha ..2.. te ma Ahurya Ayayurupa dyubhirvibhirmade . naro maryA arepasa imAnpashyanniti ShTuhi ..3.. ye a~njiShu ye vAshIShu svabhAnavaH srakShu rukmeShu khAdiShu . shrAyA ratheShu dhanvasu ..4.. yuShmAkaM smA rathA.N anu mude dadhe maruto jIradAnavaH . vR^iShTI dyAvo yatIriva ..5.. A yaM naraH sudAnavo dadAshuShe divaH koshamachuchyavuH . vi parjanyaM sR^ijanti rodasI anu dhanvanA yanti vR^iShTayaH ..6.. tatR^idAnAH sindhavaH kShodasA rajaH pra sasrurdhenavo yathA . syannA ashvA ivAdhvano vimochane vi yadvartanta enyaH ..7.. A yAta maruto diva AntarikShAdamAduta . mAva sthAta parAvataH ..8.. mA vo rasAnitabhA kubhA krumurmA vaH sindhurni rIramat . mA vaH pari ShThAtsarayuH purIShiNyasme itsumnamastu vaH ..9.. taM vaH shardhaM rathAnAM tveShaM gaNaM mArutaM navyasInAm . anu pra yanti vR^iShTayaH ..10.. shardhaMshardhaM va eShAM vrAtaMvrAtaM gaNaMgaNaM sushastibhiH . anu krAmema dhItibhiH ..11.. kasmA adya sujAtAya rAtahavyAya pra yayuH . enA yAmena marutaH ..12.. yena tokAya tanayAya dhAnyaM bIjaM vahadhve akShitam . asmabhyaM taddhattana yadva Imahe rAdho vishvAyu saubhagam ..13.. atIyAma nidastiraH svastibhirhitvAvadyamarAtIH . vR^iShTvI shaM yorApa usri bheShajaM syAma marutaH saha ..14.. sudevaH samahAsati suvIro naro marutaH sa martyaH . yaM trAyadhve syAma te ..15.. stuhi bhojAntstuvato asya yAmani raNangAvo na yavase . yataH pUrvA.N iva sakhI.Nranu hvaya girA gR^iNIhi kAminaH ..16.. ##(5.54)## pra shardhAya mArutAya svabhAnava imAM vAchamanajA parvatachyute . gharmastubhe diva A pR^iShThayajvane dyumnashravase mahi nR^imNamarchata ..1.. pra vo marutastaviShA udanyavo vayovR^idho ashvayujaH parijrayaH . saM vidyutA dadhati vAshati tritaH svarantyApo.avanA parijrayaH ..2.. vidyunmahaso naro ashmadidyavo vAtatviSho marutaH parvatachyutaH . abdayA chinmuhurA hrAdunIvR^itaH stanayadamA rabhasA udojasaH ..3.. vyaktUnrudrA vyahAni shikvaso vyantarikShaM vi rajAMsi dhUtayaH . vi yadajrA.N ajatha nAva IM yathA vi durgANi maruto nAha riShyatha ..4.. tadvIryaM vo maruto mahitvanaM dIrghaM tatAna sUryo na yojanam . etA na yAme agR^ibhItashochiSho.anashvadAM yannyayAtanA girim ..5.. abhrAji shardho maruto yadarNasaM moShathA vR^ikShaM kapaneva vedhasaH . adha smA no aramatiM sajoShasashchakShuriva yantamanu neShathA sugam ..6.. na sa jIyate maruto na hanyate na sredhati na vyathate na riShyati . nAsya rAya upa dasyanti notaya R^iShiM vA yaM rAjAnaM vA suShUdatha ..7.. niyutvanto grAmajito yathA naro.aryamaNo na marutaH kabandhinaH . pinvantyutsaM yadinAso asvaranvyundanti pR^ithivIM madhvo andhasA ..8.. pravatvatIyaM pR^ithivI marudbhyaH pravatvatI dyaurbhavati prayadbhyaH . pravatvatIH pathyA antarikShyAH pravatvantaH parvatA jIradAnavaH ..9.. yanmarutaH sabharasaH svarNaraH sUrya udite madathA divo naraH . na vo.ashvAH shrathayantAha sisrataH sadyo asyAdhvanaH pAramashnutha ..10.. aMseShu va R^iShTayaH patsu khAdayo vakShaHsu rukmA maruto rathe shubhaH . agnibhrAjaso vidyuto gabhastyoH shiprAH shIrShasu vitatA hiraNyayIH ..11.. taM nAkamaryo agR^ibhItashochiShaM rushatpippalaM maruto vi dhUnutha . samachyanta vR^ijanAtitviShanta yatsvaranti ghoShaM vitatamR^itAyavaH ..12.. yuShmAdattasya maruto vichetaso rAyaH syAma rathyo vayasvataH . na yo yuchChati tiShyo yathA divo.asme rAranta marutaH sahasriNam ..13.. yUyaM rayiM marutaH spArhavIraM yUyamR^iShimavatha sAmavipram . yUyamarvantaM bharatAya vAjaM yUyaM dhattha rAjAnaM shruShTimantam ..14.. tadvo yAmi draviNaM sadya/Utayo yenA svarNa tatanAma nR^I.Nrabhi . idaM su me maruto haryatA vacho yasya tarema tarasA shataM himAH ..15.. ##(5.55)## prayajyavo maruto bhrAjadR^iShTayo bR^ihadvayo dadhire rukmavakShasaH . Iyante ashvaiH suyamebhirAshubhiH shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..1.. svayaM dadhidhve taviShIM yathA vida bR^ihanmahAnta urviyA vi rAjatha . utAntarikShaM mamire vyojasA shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..2.. sAkaM jAtAH subhvaH sAkamukShitAH shriye chidA prataraM vAvR^idhurnaraH . virokiNaH sUryasyeva rashmayaH shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..3.. AbhUSheNyaM vo maruto mahitvanaM didR^ikSheNyaM sUryasyeva chakShaNam . uto asmA.N amR^itatve dadhAtana shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..4.. udIrayathA marutaH samudrato yUyaM vR^iShTiM varShayathA purIShiNaH . na vo dasrA upa dasyanti dhenavaH shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..5.. yadashvAndhUrShu pR^iShatIrayugdhvaM hiraNyayAnpratyatkA.N amugdhvam . vishvA itspR^idho maruto vyasyatha shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..6.. na parvatA na nadyo varanta vo yatrAchidhvaM maruto gachChathedu tat . uta dyAvApR^ithivI yAthanA pari shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..7.. yatpUrvyaM maruto yachcha nUtanaM yadudyate vasavo yachcha shasyate . vishvasya tasya bhavathA navedasaH shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..8.. mR^iLata no maruto mA vadhiShTanAsmabhyaM sharma bahulaM vi yantana . adhi stotrasya sakhyasya gAtana shubhaM yAtAmanu rathA avR^itsata ..9.. yUyamasmAnnayata vasyo achChA niraMhatibhyo maruto gR^iNAnAH . juShadhvaM no havyadAtiM yajatrA vayaM syAma patayo rayINAm ..10.. ##(5.56)## agne shardhantamA gaNaM piShTaM rukmebhira~njibhiH . visho adya marutAmava hvaye divashchidrochanAdadhi ..1.. yathA chinmanyase hR^idA tadinme jagmurAshasaH . ye te nediShThaM havanAnyAgamantAnvardha bhImasaMdR^ishaH ..2.. mILhuShmatIva pR^ithivI parAhatA madantyetyasmadA . R^ikSho na vo marutaH shimIvA.N amo dudhro gauriva bhImayuH ..3.. ni ye riNantyojasA vR^ithA gAvo na durdhuraH . ashmAnaM chitsvaryaM parvataM giriM pra chyAvayanti yAmabhiH ..4.. uttiShTha nUnameShAM stomaiH samukShitAnAm . marutAM purutamamapUrvyaM gavAM sargamiva hvaye ..5.. yu~NgdhvaM hyaruShI rathe yu~NgdhvaM ratheShu rohitaH . yu~NgdhvaM harI ajirA dhuri voLhave vahiShThA dhuri voLhave ..6.. uta sya vAjyaruShastuviShvaNiriha sma dhAyi darshataH . mA vo yAmeShu marutashchiraM karatpra taM ratheShu chodata ..7.. rathaM nu mArutaM vayaM shravasyumA huvAmahe . A yasmintasthau suraNAni bibhratI sachA marutsu rodasI ..8.. taM vaH shardhaM ratheshubhaM tveShaM panasyumA huve . yasmintsujAtA subhagA mahIyate sachA marutsu mILhuShI ..9.. ##(5.57)## A rudrAsa indravantaH sajoShaso hiraNyarathAH suvitAya gantana . iyaM vo asmatprati haryate matistR^iShNaje na diva utsA udanyave ..1.. vAshImanta R^iShTimanto manIShiNaH sudhanvAna iShumanto niSha~NgiNaH . svashvAH stha surathAH pR^ishnimAtaraH svAyudhA maruto yAthanA shubham ..2.. dhUnutha dyAM parvatAndAshuShe vasu ni vo vanA jihate yAmano bhiyA . kopayatha pR^ithivIM pR^ishnimAtaraH shubhe yadugrAH pR^iShatIrayugdhvam ..3.. vAtatviSho maruto varShanirNijo yamA iva susadR^ishaH supeshasaH . pisha~NgAshvA aruNAshvA arepasaH pratvakShaso mahinA dyaurivoravaH ..4.. purudrapsA a~njimantaH sudAnavastveShasaMdR^isho anavabhrarAdhasaH . sujAtAso januShA rukmavakShaso divo arkA amR^itaM nAma bhejire ..5.. R^iShTayo vo maruto aMsayoradhi saha ojo bAhvorvo balaM hitam . nR^imNA shIrShasvAyudhA ratheShu vo vishvA vaH shrIradhi tanUShu pipishe ..6.. gomadashvAvadrathavatsuvIraM chandravadrAdho maruto dadA naH . prashastiM naH kR^iNuta rudriyAso bhakShIya vo.avaso daivyasya ..7.. haye naro maruto mR^iLatA nastuvImaghAso amR^itA R^itaj~nAH . satyashrutaH kavayo yuvAno bR^ihadgirayo bR^ihadukShamANAH ..8.. ##(5.58)## tamu nUnaM taviShImantameShAM stuShe gaNaM mArutaM navyasInAm . ya AshvashvA amavadvahanta uteshire amR^itasya svarAjaH ..1.. tveShaM gaNaM tavasaM khAdihastaM dhunivrataM mAyinaM dAtivAram . mayobhuvo ye amitA mahitvA vandasva vipra tuvirAdhaso nR^In ..2.. A vo yantUdavAhAso adya vR^iShTiM ye vishve maruto junanti . ayaM yo agnirmarutaH samiddha etaM juShadhvaM kavayo yuvAnaH ..3.. yUyaM rAjAnamiryaM janAya vibhvataShTaM janayathA yajatrAH . yuShmadeti muShTihA bAhujUto yuShmatsadashvo marutaH suvIraH ..4.. arA ivedacharamA aheva prapra jAyante akavA mahobhiH . pR^ishneH putrA upamAso rabhiShThAH svayA matyA marutaH saM mimikShuH ..5.. yatprAyAsiShTa pR^iShatIbhirashvairvILupavibhirmaruto rathebhiH . kShodanta Apo riNate vanAnyavosriyo vR^iShabhaH krandatu dyauH ..6.. prathiShTa yAmanpR^ithivI chideShAM bharteva garbhaM svamichChavo dhuH . vAtAnhyashvAndhuryAyuyujre varShaM svedaM chakrire rudriyAsaH ..7.. haye naro maruto mR^iLatA nastuvImaghAso amR^itA R^itaj~nAH . satyashrutaH kavayo yuvAno bR^ihadgirayo bR^ihadukShamANAH ..8.. ##(5.59)## pra vaH spaLakrantsuvitAya dAvane.archA dive pra pR^ithivyA R^itaM bhare . ukShante ashvAntaruShanta A rajo.anu svaM bhAnuM shrathayante arNavaiH ..1.. amAdeShAM bhiyasA bhUmirejati naurna pUrNA kSharati vyathiryatI . dUredR^isho ye chitayanta emabhirantarmahe vidathe yetire naraH ..2.. gavAmiva shriyase shR^i~NgamuttamaM sUryo na chakShU rajaso visarjane . atyA iva subhvashchAravaH sthana maryA iva shriyase chetathA naraH ..3.. ko vo mahAnti mahatAmudashnavatkaskAvyA marutaH ko ha pauMsyA . yUyaM ha bhUmiM kiraNaM na rejatha pra yadbharadhve suvitAya dAvane ..4.. ashvA ivedaruShAsaH sabandhavaH shUrA iva prayudhaH prota yuyudhuH . maryA iva suvR^idho vAvR^idhurnaraH sUryasya chakShuH pra minanti vR^iShTibhiH ..5.. te ajyeShThA akaniShThAsa udbhido.amadhyamAso mahasA vi vAvR^idhuH . sujAtAso januShA pR^ishnimAtaro divo maryA A no achChA jigAtana ..6.. vayo na ye shreNIH papturojasAntAndivo bR^ihataH sAnunaspari . ashvAsa eShAmubhaye yathA viduH pra parvatasya nabhanU.NrachuchyavuH ..7.. mimAtu dyauraditirvItaye naH saM dAnuchitrA uShaso yatantAm . AchuchyavurdivyaM koshameta R^iShe rudrasya maruto gR^iNAnAH ..8.. ##(5.60)## ILe agniM svavasaM namobhiriha prasatto vi chayatkR^itaM naH . rathairiva pra bhare vAjayadbhiH pradakShiNinmarutAM stomamR^idhyAm ..1.. A ye tasthuH pR^iShatIShu shrutAsu sukheShu rudrA maruto ratheShu . vanA chidugrA jihate ni vo bhiyA pR^ithivI chidrejate parvatashchit ..2.. parvatashchinmahi vR^iddho bibhAya divashchitsAnu rejata svane vaH . yatkrILatha maruta R^iShTimanta Apa iva sadhrya~ncho dhavadhve ..3.. varA ivedraivatAso hiraNyairabhi svadhAbhistanvaH pipishre . shriye shreyAMsastavaso ratheShu satrA mahAMsi chakrire tanUShu ..4.. ajyeShThAso akaniShThAsa ete saM bhrAtaro vAvR^idhuH saubhagAya . yuvA pitA svapA rudra eShAM sudughA pR^ishniH sudinA marudbhyaH ..5.. yaduttame maruto madhyame vA yadvAvame subhagAso divi ShTha . ato no rudrA uta vA nvasyAgne vittAddhaviSho yadyajAma ..6.. agnishcha yanmaruto vishvavedaso divo vahadhva uttarAdadhi ShNubhiH . te mandasAnA dhunayo rishAdaso vAmaM dhatta yajamAnAya sunvate ..7.. agne marudbhiH shubhayadbhirR^ikvabhiH somaM piba mandasAno gaNashribhiH . pAvakebhirvishvaminvebhirAyubhirvaishvAnara pradivA ketunA sajUH ..8.. ##(5.61)## ke ShThA naraH shreShThatamA ya eka/eka Ayaya . paramasyAH parAvataH ..1.. kva vo.ashvAH kvAbhIshavaH kathaM sheka kathA yaya . pR^iShThe sado nasoryamaH ..2.. jaghane choda eShAM vi sakthAni naro yamuH . putrakR^ithe na janayaH ..3.. parA vIrAsa etana maryAso bhadrajAnayaH . agnitapo yathAsatha ..4.. sanatsAshvyaM pashumuta gavyaM shatAvayam . shyAvAshvastutAya yA dorvIrAyopabarbR^ihat ..5.. uta tvA strI shashIyasI puMso bhavati vasyasI . adevatrAdarAdhasaH ..6.. vi yA jAnAti jasuriM vi tR^iShyantaM vi kAminam . devatrA kR^iNute manaH ..7.. uta ghA nemo astutaH pumA.N iti bruve paNiH . sa vairadeya itsamaH ..8.. uta me.arapadyuvatirmamanduShI prati shyAvAya vartanim . vi rohitA purumILhAya yematurviprAya dIrghayashase ..9.. yo me dhenUnAM shataM vaidadashviryathA dadat . taranta iva maMhanA ..10.. ya IM vahanta AshubhiH pibanto madiraM madhu . atra shravAMsi dadhire ..11.. yeShAM shriyAdhi rodasI vibhrAjante ratheShvA . divi rukma ivopari ..12.. yuvA sa mAruto gaNastveSharatho anedyaH . shubhaMyAvApratiShkutaH ..13.. ko veda nUnameShAM yatrA madanti dhUtayaH . R^itajAtA arepasaH ..14.. yUyaM martaM vipanyavaH praNetAra itthA dhiyA . shrotAro yAmahUtiShu ..15.. te no vasUni kAmyA purushchandrA rishAdasaH . A yaj~niyAso vavR^ittana ..16.. etaM me stomamUrmye dArbhyAya parA vaha . giro devi rathIriva ..17.. uta me vochatAditi sutasome rathavItau . na kAmo apa veti me ..18.. eSha kSheti rathavItirmaghavA gomatIranu . parvateShvapashritaH ..19.. ##(5.62)## R^itena R^itamapihitaM dhruvaM vAM sUryasya yatra vimuchantyashvAn . dasha shatA saha tasthustadekaM devAnAM shreShThaM vapuShAmapashyam ..1.. tatsu vAM mitrAvaruNA mahitvamIrmA tasthuShIrahabhirduduhre . vishvAH pinvathaH svasarasya dhenA anu vAmekaH pavirA vavarta ..2.. adhArayataM pR^ithivImuta dyAM mitrarAjAnA varuNA mahobhiH . vardhayatamoShadhIH pinvataM gA ava vR^iShTiM sR^ijataM jIradAnU ..3.. A vAmashvAsaH suyujo vahantu yatarashmaya upa yantvarvAk . ghR^itasya nirNiganu vartate vAmupa sindhavaH pradivi kSharanti ..4.. anu shrutAmamatiM vardhadurvIM barhiriva yajuShA rakShamANA . namasvantA dhR^itadakShAdhi garte mitrAsAthe varuNeLAsvantaH ..5.. akravihastA sukR^ite paraspA yaM trAsAthe varuNeLAsvantaH . rAjAnA kShatramahR^iNIyamAnA sahasrasthUNaM bibhR^ithaH saha dvau ..6.. hiraNyanirNigayo asya sthUNA vi bhrAjate divyashvAjanIva . bhadre kShetre nimitA tilvile vA sanema madhvo adhigartyasya ..7.. hiraNyarUpamuShaso vyuShTAvayaHsthUNamuditA sUryasya . A rohatho varuNa mitra gartamatashchakShAthe aditiM ditiM cha ..8.. yadbaMhiShThaM nAtividhe sudAnU achChidraM sharma bhuvanasya gopA . tena no mitrAvaruNAvaviShTaM siShAsanto jigIvAMsaH syAma ..9.. ##(5.63)## R^itasya gopAvadhi tiShThatho rathaM satyadharmANA parame vyomani . yamatra mitrAvaruNAvatho yuvaM tasmai vR^iShTirmadhumatpinvate divaH ..1.. samrAjAvasya bhuvanasya rAjatho mitrAvaruNA vidathe svardR^ishA . vR^iShTiM vAM rAdho amR^itatvamImahe dyAvApR^ithivI vi charanti tanyavaH ..2.. samrAjA ugrA vR^iShabhA divaspatI pR^ithivyA mitrAvaruNA vicharShaNI . chitrebhirabhrairupa tiShThatho ravaM dyAM varShayatho asurasya mAyayA ..3.. mAyA vAM mitrAvaruNA divi shritA sUryo jyotishcharati chitramAyudham . tamabhreNa vR^iShTyA gUhatho divi parjanya drapsA madhumanta Irate ..4.. rathaM yu~njate marutaH shubhe sukhaM shUro na mitrAvaruNA gaviShTiShu . rajAMsi chitrA vi charanti tanyavo divaH samrAjA payasA na ukShatam ..5.. vAchaM su mitrAvaruNAvirAvatIM parjanyashchitrAM vadati tviShImatIm . abhrA vasata marutaH su mAyayA dyAM varShayatamaruNAmarepasam ..6.. dharmaNA mitrAvaruNA vipashchitA vratA rakShethe asurasya mAyayA . R^itena vishvaM bhuvanaM vi rAjathaH sUryamA dhattho divi chitryaM ratham ..7.. ##(5.64)## varuNaM vo rishAdasamR^ichA mitraM havAmahe . pari vrajeva bAhvorjaganvAMsA svarNaram ..1.. tA bAhavA suchetunA pra yantamasmA archate . shevaM hi jAryaM vAM vishvAsu kShAsu joguve ..2.. yannUnamashyAM gatiM mitrasya yAyAM pathA . asya priyasya sharmaNyahiMsAnasya sashchire ..3.. yuvAbhyAM mitrAvaruNopamaM dheyAmR^ichA . yaddha kShaye maghonAM stotR^INAM cha spUrdhase ..4.. A no mitra sudItibhirvaruNashcha sadhastha A . sve kShaye maghonAM sakhInAM cha vR^idhase ..5.. yuvaM no yeShu varuNa kShatraM bR^ihachcha bibhR^ithaH . uru No vAjasAtaye kR^itaM rAye svastaye ..6.. uchChantyAM me yajatA devakShatre rushadgavi . sutaM somaM na hastibhirA paDbhirdhAvataM narA bibhratAvarchanAnasam ..7.. ##(5.65)## yashchiketa sa sukraturdevatrA sa bravItu naH . varuNo yasya darshato mitro vA vanate giraH ..1.. tA hi shreShThavarchasA rAjAnA dIrghashruttamA . tA satpatI R^itAvR^idha R^itAvAnA janejane ..2.. tA vAmiyAno.avase pUrvA upa bruve sachA . svashvAsaH su chetunA vAjA.N abhi pra dAvane ..3.. mitro aMhoshchidAduru kShayAya gAtuM vanate . mitrasya hi pratUrvataH sumatirasti vidhataH ..4.. vayaM mitrasyAvasi syAma saprathastame . anehasastvotayaH satrA varuNasheShasaH ..5.. yuvaM mitremaM janaM yatathaH saM cha nayathaH . mA maghonaH pari khyataM mo asmAkamR^iShINAM gopIthe na uruShyatam ..6.. ##(5.66)## A chikitAna sukratU devau marta rishAdasA . varuNAya R^itapeshase dadhIta prayase mahe ..1.. tA hi kShatramavihrutaM samyagasuryamAshAte . adha vrateva mAnuShaM svarNa dhAyi darshatam ..2.. tA vAmeShe rathAnAmurvIM gavyUtimeShAm . rAtahavyasya suShTutiM dadhR^ikstomairmanAmahe ..3.. adhA hi kAvyA yuvaM dakShasya pUrbhiradbhutA . ni ketunA janAnAM chikethe pUtadakShasA ..4.. tadR^itaM pR^ithivi bR^ihachChrava/eSha R^iShINAm . jrayasAnAvaraM pR^ithvati kSharanti yAmabhiH ..5.. A yadvAmIyachakShasA mitra vayaM cha sUrayaH . vyachiShThe bahupAyye yatemahi svarAjye ..6.. ##(5.67)## baLitthA deva niShkR^itamAdityA yajataM bR^ihat . varuNa mitrAryamanvarShiShThaM kShatramAshAthe ..1.. A yadyoniM hiraNyayaM varuNa mitra sadathaH . dhartArA charShaNInAM yantaM sumnaM rishAdasA ..2.. vishve hi vishvavedaso varuNo mitro aryamA . vratA padeva sashchire pAnti martyaM riShaH ..3.. te hi satyA R^itaspR^isha R^itAvAno janejane . sunIthAsaH sudAnavoM.ahoshchiduruchakrayaH ..4.. ko nu vAM mitrAstuto varuNo vA tanUnAm . tatsu vAmeShate matiratribhya eShate matiH ..5.. ##(5.68)## pra vo mitrAya gAyata varuNAya vipA girA . mahikShatrAvR^itaM bR^ihat ..1.. samrAjA yA ghR^itayonI mitrashchobhA varuNashcha . devA deveShu prashastA ..2.. tA naH shaktaM pArthivasya maho rAyo divyasya . mahi vAM kShatraM deveShu ..3.. R^itamR^itena sapanteShiraM dakShamAshAte . adruhA devau vardhete ..4.. vR^iShTidyAvA rItyApeShaspatI dAnumatyAH . bR^ihantaM gartamAshAte ..5.. ##(5.69)## trI rochanA varuNa trI.Nruta dyUntrINi mitra dhArayatho rajAMsi . vAvR^idhAnAvamatiM kShatriyasyAnu vrataM rakShamANAvajuryam ..1.. irAvatIrvaruNa dhenavo vAM madhumadvAM sindhavo mitra duhre . trayastasthurvR^iShabhAsastisR^iNAM dhiShaNAnAM retodhA vi dyumantaH ..2.. prAtardevImaditiM johavImi madhyaMdina uditA sUryasya . rAye mitrAvaruNA sarvatAteLe tokAya tanayAya shaM yoH ..3.. yA dhartArA rajaso rochanasyotAdityA divyA pArthivasya . na vAM devA amR^itA A minanti vratAni mitrAvaruNA dhruvANi ..4.. ##(5.70)## purUruNA chiddhyastyavo nUnaM vAM varuNa . mitra vaMsi vAM sumatim ..1.. tA vAM samyagadruhvANeShamashyAma dhAyase . vayaM te rudrA syAma ..2.. pAtaM no rudrA pAyubhiruta trAyethAM sutrAtrA . turyAma dasyUntanUbhiH ..3.. mA kasyAdbhutakratU yakShaM bhujemA tanUbhiH . mA sheShasA mA tanasA ..4.. ##(5.71)## A no gantaM rishAdasA varuNa mitra barhaNA . upemaM chArumadhvaram ..1.. vishvasya hi prachetasA varuNa mitra rAjathaH . IshAnA pipyataM dhiyaH ..2.. upa naH sutamA gataM varuNa mitra dAshuShaH . asya somasya pItaye ..3.. ##(5.72)## A mitre varuNe vayaM gIrbhirjuhumo atrivat . ni barhiShi sadataM somapItaye ..1.. vratena stho dhruvakShemA dharmaNA yAtayajjanA . ni barhiShi sadataM somapItaye ..2.. mitrashcha no varuNashcha juShetAM yaj~namiShTaye . ni barhiShi sadatAM somapItaye ..3.. ##(5.73)## yadadya sthaH parAvati yadarvAvatyashvinA . yadvA purU purubhujA yadantarikSha A gatam ..1.. iha tyA purubhUtamA purU daMsAMsi bibhratA . varasyA yAmyadhrigU huve tuviShTamA bhuje ..2.. IrmAnyadvapuShe vapushchakraM rathasya yemathuH . paryanyA nAhuShA yugA mahnA rajAMsi dIyathaH ..3.. tadU Shu vAmenA kR^itaM vishvA yadvAmanu ShTave . nAnA jAtAvarepasA samasme bandhumeyathuH ..4.. A yadvAM sUryA rathaM tiShThadraghuShyadaM sadA . pari vAmaruShA vayo ghR^iNA varanta AtapaH ..5.. yuvoratrishchiketati narA sumnena chetasA . gharmaM yadvAmarepasaM nAsatyAsnA bhuraNyati ..6.. ugro vAM kakuho yayiH shR^iNve yAmeShu saMtaniH . yadvAM daMsobhirashvinAtrirnarAvavartati ..7.. madhva U Shu madhUyuvA rudrA siShakti pipyuShI . yatsamudrAti parShathaH pakvAH pR^ikSho bharanta vAm ..8.. satyamidvA u ashvinA yuvAmAhurmayobhuvA . tA yAmanyAmahUtamA yAmannA mR^iLayattamA ..9.. imA brahmANi vardhanAshvibhyAM santu shaMtamA . yA takShAma rathA.N ivAvochAma bR^ihannamaH ..10.. ##(5.74)## kUShTho devAvashvinAdyA divo manAvasU . tachChravatho vR^iShaNvasU atrirvAmA vivAsati ..1.. kuha tyA kuha nu shrutA divi devA nAsatyA . kasminnA yatatho jane ko vAM nadInAM sachA ..2.. kaM yAthaH kaM ha gachChathaH kamachChA yu~njAthe ratham . kasya brahmANi raNyatho vayaM vAmushmasIShTaye ..3.. pauraM chiddhyudaprutaM paura paurAya jinvathaH . yadIM gR^ibhItatAtaye siMhamiva druhaspade ..4.. pra chyavAnAjjujuruSho vavrimatkaM na mu~nchathaH . yuvA yadI kR^ithaH punarA kAmamR^iNve vadhvaH ..5.. asti hi vAmiha stotA smasi vAM saMdR^ishi shriye . nU shrutaM ma A gatamavobhirvAjinIvasU ..6.. ko vAmadya purUNAmA vavne martyAnAm . ko vipro vipravAhasA ko yaj~nairvAjinIvasU ..7.. A vAM ratho rathAnAM yeShTho yAtvashvinA . purU chidasmayustira A~NgUSho martyeShvA ..8.. shamU Shu vAM madhUyuvAsmAkamastu charkR^itiH . arvAchInA vichetasA vibhiH shyeneva dIyatam ..9.. ashvinA yaddha karhi chichChushrUyAtamimaM havam . vasvIrU Shu vAM bhujaH pR^i~nchanti su vAM pR^ichaH ..10.. ##(5.75)## prati priyatamaM rathaM vR^iShaNaM vasuvAhanam . stotA vAmashvinAvR^iShiH stomena prati bhUShati mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..1.. atyAyAtamashvinA tiro vishvA ahaM sanA . dasrA hiraNyavartanI suShumnA sindhuvAhasA mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..2.. A no ratnAni bibhratAvashvinA gachChataM yuvam . rudrA hiraNyavartanI juShANA vAjinIvasU mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..3.. suShTubho vAM vR^iShaNvasU rathe vANIchyAhitA . uta vAM kakuho mR^igaH pR^ikShaH kR^iNoti vApuSho mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..4.. bodhinmanasA rathyeShirA havanashrutA . vibhishchyavAnamashvinA ni yAtho advayAvinaM mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..5.. A vAM narA manoyujo.ashvAsaH pruShitapsavaH . vayo vahantu pItaye saha sumnebhirashvinA mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..6.. ashvinAveha gachChataM nAsatyA mA vi venatam . tirashchidaryayA pari vartiryAtamadAbhyA mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..7.. asminyaj~ne adAbhyA jaritAraM shubhaspatI . avasyumashvinA yuvaM gR^iNantamupa bhUShatho mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..8.. abhUduShA rushatpashurAgniradhAyyR^itviyaH . ayoji vAM vR^iShaNvasU ratho dasrAvamartyo mAdhvI mama shrutaM havam ..9.. ##(5.76)## A bhAtyagniruShasAmanIkamudviprANAM devayA vAcho asthuH . arvA~nchA nUnaM rathyeha yAtaM pIpivAMsamashvinA gharmamachCha ..1.. na saMskR^itaM pra mimIto gamiShThAnti nUnamashvinopastuteha . divAbhipitve.avasAgamiShThA pratyavartiM dAshuShe shambhaviShThA ..2.. utA yAtaM saMgave prAtarahno madhyaMdina uditA sUryasya . divA naktamavasA shaMtamena nedAnIM pItirashvinA tatAna ..3.. idaM hi vAM pradivi sthAnamoka ime gR^ihA ashvinedaM duroNam . A no divo bR^ihataH parvatAdAdbhyo yAtamiShamUrjaM vahantA ..4.. samashvinoravasA nUtanena mayobhuvA supraNItI gamema . A no rayiM vahatamota vIrAnA vishvAnyamR^itA saubhagAni ..5.. ##(5.77)## prAtaryAvANA prathamA yajadhvaM purA gR^idhrAdararuShaH pibAtaH . prAtarhi yaj~namashvinA dadhAte pra shaMsanti kavayaH pUrvabhAjaH ..1.. prAtaryajadhvamashvinA hinota na sAyamasti devayA ajuShTam . utAnyo asmadyajate vi chAvaH pUrvaHpUrvo yajamAno vanIyAn ..2.. hiraNyatva~NmadhuvarNo ghR^itasnuH pR^ikSho vahannA ratho vartate vAm . manojavA ashvinA vAtaraMhA yenAtiyAtho duritAni vishvA ..3.. yo bhUyiShThaM nAsatyAbhyAM viveSha chaniShThaM pitvo rarate vibhAge . sa tokamasya pIparachChamIbhiranUrdhvabhAsaH sadamittuturyAt ..4.. samashvinoravasA nUtanena mayobhuvA supraNItI gamema . A no rayiM vahatamota vIrAnA vishvAnyamR^itA saubhagAni ..5.. ##(5.78)## ashvinAveha gachChataM nAsatyA mA vi venatam . haMsAviva patatamA sutA.N upa ..1.. ashvinA hariNAviva gaurAvivAnu yavasam . haMsAviva patatamA sutA.N upa ..2.. ashvinA vAjinIvasU juShethAM yaj~namiShTaye . haMsAviva patatamA sutA.N upa ..3.. atriryadvAmavarohannR^ibIsamajohavInnAdhamAneva yoShA . shyenasya chijjavasA nUtanenAgachChatamashvinA shaMtamena ..4.. vi jihIShva vanaspate yoniH sUShyantyA iva . shrutaM me ashvinA havaM saptavadhriM cha mu~nchatam ..5.. bhItAya nAdhamAnAya R^iShaye saptavadhraye . mAyAbhirashvinA yuvaM vR^ikShaM saM cha vi chAchathaH ..6.. yathA vAtaH puShkariNIM sami~Ngayati sarvataH . evA te garbha ejatu niraitu dashamAsyaH ..7.. yathA vAto yathA vanaM yathA samudra ejati . evA tvaM dashamAsya sahAvehi jarAyuNA ..8.. dasha mAsA~nChashayAnaH kumAro adhi mAtari . niraitu jIvo akShato jIvo jIvantyA adhi ..9.. ##(5.79)## mahe no adya bodhayoSho rAye divitmatI . yathA chinno abodhayaH satyashravasi vAyye sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..1.. yA sunIthe shauchadrathe vyauchCho duhitardivaH . sA vyuchCha sahIyasi satyashravasi vAyye sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..2.. sA no adyAbharadvasurvyuchChA duhitardivaH . yo vyauchChaH sahIyasi satyashravasi vAyye sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..3.. abhi ye tvA vibhAvari stomairgR^iNanti vahnayaH . maghairmaghoni sushriyo dAmanvantaH surAtayaH sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..4.. yachchiddhi te gaNA ime Chadayanti maghattaye . pari chidvaShTayo dadhurdadato rAdho ahrayaM sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..5.. aiShu dhA vIravadyasha uSho maghoni sUriShu . ye no rAdhAMsyahrayA maghavAno arAsata sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..6.. tebhyo dyumnaM bR^ihadyasha uSho maghonyA vaha . ye no rAdhAMsyashvyA gavyA bhajanta sUrayaH sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..7.. uta no gomatIriSha A vahA duhitardivaH . sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH shukraiH shochadbhirarchibhiH sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..8.. vyuchChA duhitardivo mA chiraM tanuthA apaH . nettvA stenaM yathA ripuM tapAti sUro archiShA sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..9.. etAvadveduShastvaM bhUyo vA dAtumarhasi . yA stotR^ibhyo vibhAvaryuchChantI na pramIyase sujAte ashvasUnR^ite ..10.. ##(5.80)## dyutadyAmAnaM bR^ihatImR^itena R^itAvarImaruNapsuM vibhAtIm . devImuShasaM svarAvahantIM prati viprAso matibhirjarante ..1.. eShA janaM darshatA bodhayantI sugAnpathaH kR^iNvatI yAtyagre . bR^ihadrathA bR^ihatI vishvaminvoShA jyotiryachChatyagre ahnAm ..2.. eShA gobhiraruNebhiryujAnAsredhantI rayimaprAyu chakre . patho radantI suvitAya devI puruShTutA vishvavArA vi bhAti ..3.. eShA vyenI bhavati dvibarhA AviShkR^iNvAnA tanvaM purastAt . R^itasya panthAmanveti sAdhu prajAnatIva na disho minAti ..4.. eShA shubhrA na tanvo vidAnordhveva snAtI dR^ishaye no asthAt . apa dveSho bAdhamAnA tamAMsyuShA divo duhitA jyotiShAgAt ..5.. eShA pratIchI duhitA divo nR^InyoSheva bhadrA ni riNIte apsaH . vyUrNvatI dAshuShe vAryANi punarjyotiryuvatiH pUrvathAkaH ..6.. ##(5.81)## yu~njate mana uta yu~njate dhiyo viprA viprasya bR^ihato vipashchitaH . vi hotrA dadhe vayunAvideka inmahI devasya savituH pariShTutiH ..1.. vishvA rUpANi prati mu~nchate kaviH prAsAvIdbhadraM dvipade chatuShpade . vi nAkamakhyatsavitA vareNyo.anu prayANamuShaso vi rAjati ..2.. yasya prayANamanvanya idyayurdevA devasya mahimAnamojasA . yaH pArthivAni vimame sa etasho rajAMsi devaH savitA mahitvanA ..3.. uta yAsi savitastrINi rochanota sUryasya rashmibhiH samuchyasi . uta rAtrImubhayataH parIyasa uta mitro bhavasi deva dharmabhiH ..4.. uteshiShe prasavasya tvameka iduta pUShA bhavasi deva yAmabhiH . utedaM vishvaM bhuvanaM vi rAjasi shyAvAshvaste savitaH stomamAnashe ..5.. ##(5.82)## tatsaviturvR^iNImahe vayaM devasya bhojanam . shreShThaM sarvadhAtamaM turaM bhagasya dhImahi ..1.. asya hi svayashastaraM savituH kachchana priyam . na minanti svarAjyam ..2.. sa hi ratnAni dAshuShe suvAti savitA bhagaH . taM bhAgaM chitramImahe ..3.. adyA no deva savitaH prajAvatsAvIH saubhagam . parA duShShvapnyaM suva ..4.. vishvAni deva savitarduritAni parA suva . yadbhadraM tanna A suva ..5.. anAgaso aditaye devasya savituH save . vishvA vAmAni dhImahi ..6.. A vishvadevaM satpatiM sUktairadyA vR^iNImahe . satyasavaM savitAram ..7.. ya ime ubhe ahanI pura etyaprayuchChan . svAdhIrdevaH savitA ..8.. ya imA vishvA jAtAnyAshrAvayati shlokena . pra cha suvAti savitA ..9.. ##(5.83)## achChA vada tavasaM gIrbhirAbhiH stuhi parjanyaM namasA vivAsa . kanikradadvR^iShabho jIradAnU reto dadhAtyoShadhIShu garbham ..1.. vi vR^ikShAnhantyuta hanti rakShaso vishvaM bibhAya bhuvanaM mahAvadhAt . utAnAgA IShate vR^iShNyAvato yatparjanyaH stanayanhanti duShkR^itaH ..2.. rathIva kashayAshvA.N abhikShipannAvirdUtAnkR^iNute varShyA.N aha . dUrAtsiMhasya stanathA udIrate yatparjanyaH kR^iNute varShyaM nabhaH ..3.. pra vAtA vAnti patayanti vidyuta udoShadhIrjihate pinvate svaH . irA vishvasmai bhuvanAya jAyate yatparjanyaH pR^ithivIM retasAvati ..4.. yasya vrate pR^ithivI nannamIti yasya vrate shaphavajjarbhurIti . yasya vrata oShadhIrvishvarUpAH sa naH parjanya mahi sharma yachCha ..5.. divo no vR^iShTiM maruto rarIdhvaM pra pinvata vR^iShNo ashvasya dhArAH . arvA~Netena stanayitnunehyapo niShi~nchannasuraH pitA naH ..6.. abhi kranda stanaya garbhamA dhA udanvatA pari dIyA rathena . dR^itiM su karSha viShitaM nya~nchaM samA bhavantUdvato nipAdAH ..7.. mahAntaM koshamudachA ni Shi~ncha syandantAM kulyA viShitAH purastAt . ghR^itena dyAvApR^ithivI vyundhi suprapANaM bhavatvaghnyAbhyaH ..8.. yatparjanya kanikradatstanayanhaMsi duShkR^itaH . pratIdaM vishvaM modate yatkiM cha pR^ithivyAmadhi ..9.. avarShIrvarShamudu ShU gR^ibhAyAkardhanvAnyatyetavA u . ajIjana oShadhIrbhojanAya kamuta prajAbhyo.avido manIShAm ..10.. ##(5.84)## baLitthA parvatAnAM khidraM bibharShi pR^ithivi . pra yA bhUmiM pravatvati mahnA jinoShi mahini ..1.. stomAsastvA vichAriNi prati ShTobhantyaktubhiH . pra yA vAjaM na heShantaM perumasyasyarjuni ..2.. dR^iLhA chidyA vanaspatInkShmayA dardharShyojasA . yatte abhrasya vidyuto divo varShanti vR^iShTayaH ..3.. ##(5.85)## pra samrAje bR^ihadarchA gabhIraM brahma priyaM varuNAya shrutAya . vi yo jaghAna shamiteva charmopastire pR^ithivIM sUryAya ..1.. vaneShu vyantarikShaM tatAna vAjamarvatsu paya usriyAsu . hR^itsu kratuM varuNo apsvagniM divi sUryamadadhAtsomamadrau ..2.. nIchInabAraM varuNaH kavandhaM pra sasarja rodasI antarikSham . tena vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjA yavaM na vR^iShTirvyunatti bhUma ..3.. unatti bhUmiM pR^ithivImuta dyAM yadA dugdhaM varuNo vaShTyAdit . samabhreNa vasata parvatAsastaviShIyantaH shrathayanta vIrAH ..4.. imAmU ShvAsurasya shrutasya mahIM mAyAM varuNasya pra vocham . mAneneva tasthivA.N antarikShe vi yo mame pR^ithivIM sUryeNa ..5.. imAmU nu kavitamasya mAyAM mahIM devasya nakirA dadharSha . ekaM yadudnA na pR^iNantyenIrAsi~nchantIravanayaH samudram ..6.. aryamyaM varuNa mitryaM vA sakhAyaM vA sadamidbhrAtaraM vA . veshaM vA nityaM varuNAraNaM vA yatsImAgashchakR^imA shishrathastat ..7.. kitavAso yadriripurna dIvi yadvA ghA satyamuta yanna vidma . sarvA tA vi Shya shithireva devAdhA te syAma varuNa priyAsaH ..8.. ##(5.86)## indrAgnI yamavatha ubhA vAjeShu martyam . dR^iLhA chitsa pra bhedati dyumnA vANIriva tritaH ..1.. yA pR^itanAsu duShTarA yA vAjeShu shravAyyA . yA pa~ncha charShaNIrabhIndrAgnI tA havAmahe ..2.. tayoridamavachChavastigmA didyunmaghonoH . prati druNA gabhastyorgavAM vR^itraghna eShate ..3.. tA vAmeShe rathAnAmindrAgnI havAmahe . patI turasya rAdhaso vidvAMsA girvaNastamA ..4.. tA vR^idhantAvanu dyUnmartAya devAvadabhA . arhantA chitpuro dadheM.asheva devAvarvate ..5.. evendrAgnibhyAmahAvi havyaM shUShyaM ghR^itaM na pUtamadribhiH . tA sUriShu shravo bR^ihadrayiM gR^iNatsu didhR^itamiShaM gR^iNatsu didhR^itam ..6.. ##(5.87)## pra vo mahe matayo yantu viShNave marutvate girijA evayAmarut . pra shardhAya prayajyave sukhAdaye tavase bhandadiShTaye dhunivratAya shavase ..1.. pra ye jAtA mahinA ye cha nu svayaM pra vidmanA bruvata evayAmarut . kratvA tadvo maruto nAdhR^iShe shavo dAnA mahnA tadeShAmadhR^iShTAso nAdrayaH ..2.. pra ye divo bR^ihataH shR^iNvire girA sushukvAnaH subhva evayAmarut . na yeShAmirI sadhastha IShTa A.N agnayo na svavidyutaH pra syandrAso dhunInAm ..3.. sa chakrame mahato nirurukramaH samAnasmAtsadasa evayAmarut . yadAyukta tmanA svAdadhi ShNubhirviShpardhaso vimahaso jigAti shevR^idho nR^ibhiH ..4.. svano na vo.amavAnrejayadvR^iShA tveSho yayistaviSha evayAmarut . yenA sahanta R^i~njata svarochiShaH sthArashmAno hiraNyayAH svAyudhAsa iShmiNaH ..5.. apAro vo mahimA vR^iddhashavasastveShaM shavo.avatvevayAmarut . sthAtAro hi prasitau saMdR^ishi sthana te na uruShyatA nidaH shushukvAMso nAgnayaH ..6.. te rudrAsaH sumakhA agnayo yathA tuvidyumnA avantvevayAmarut . dIrghaM pR^ithu paprathe sadma pArthivaM yeShAmajmeShvA mahaH shardhAMsyadbhutainasAm ..7.. adveSho no maruto gAtumetana shrotA havaM jariturevayAmarut . viShNormahaH samanyavo yuyotana smadrathyo na daMsanApa dveShAMsi sanutaH ..8.. gantA no yaj~naM yaj~niyAH sushami shrotA havamarakSha evayAmarut . jyeShThAso na parvatAso vyomani yUyaM tasya prachetasaH syAta durdhartavo nidaH ..9.. ##(6.1)## tvaM hyagne prathamo manotAsyA dhiyo abhavo dasma hotA . tvaM sIM vR^iShannakR^iNorduShTarItu saho vishvasmai sahase sahadhyai ..1.. adhA hotA nyasIdo yajIyAniLaspada iShayannIDyaH san . taM tvA naraH prathamaM devayanto maho rAye chitayanto anu gman ..2.. vR^iteva yantaM bahubhirvasavyaistve rayiM jAgR^ivAMso anu gman . rushantamagniM darshataM bR^ihantaM vapAvantaM vishvahA dIdivAMsam ..3.. padaM devasya namasA vyantaH shravasyavaH shrava ApannamR^iktam . nAmAni chiddadhire yaj~niyAni bhadrAyAM te raNayanta saMdR^iShTau ..4.. tvAM vardhanti kShitayaH pR^ithivyAM tvAM rAya ubhayAso janAnAm . tvaM trAtA taraNe chetyo bhUH pitA mAtA sadaminmAnuShANAm ..5.. saparyeNyaH sa priyo vikShvagnirhotA mandro ni ShasAdA yajIyAn . taM tvA vayaM dama A dIdivAMsamupa j~nubAdho namasA sadema ..6.. taM tvA vayaM sudhyo navyamagne sumnAyava Imahe devayantaH . tvaM visho anayo dIdyAno divo agne bR^ihatA rochanena ..7.. vishAM kaviM vishpatiM shashvatInAM nitoshanaM vR^iShabhaM charShaNInAm . pretIShaNimiShayantaM pAvakaM rAjantamagniM yajataM rayINAm ..8.. so agna Ije shashame cha marto yasta AnaT samidhA havyadAtim . ya AhutiM pari vedA namobhirvishvetsa vAmA dadhate tvotaH ..9.. asmA u te mahi mahe vidhema namobhiragne samidhota havyaiH . vedI sUno sahaso gIrbhirukthairA te bhadrAyAM sumatau yatema ..10.. A yastatantha rodasI vi bhAsA shravobhishcha shravasyastarutraH . bR^ihadbhirvAjaiH sthavirebhirasme revadbhiragne vitaraM vi bhAhi ..11.. nR^ivadvaso sadamiddhehyasme bhUri tokAya tanayAya pashvaH . pUrvIriSho bR^ihatIrAre/aghA asme bhadrA saushravasAni santu ..12.. purUNyagne purudhA tvAyA vasUni rAjanvasutA te ashyAm . purUNi hi tve puruvAra santyagne vasu vidhate rAjani tve ..13.. ##(6.2)## tvaM hi kShaitavadyasho.agne mitro na patyase . tvaM vicharShaNe shravo vaso puShTiM na puShyasi ..1.. tvAM hi ShmA charShaNayo yaj~nebhirgIrbhirILate . tvAM vAjI yAtyavR^iko rajastUrvishvacharShaNiH ..2.. sajoShastvA divo naro yaj~nasya ketumindhate . yaddha sya mAnuSho janaH sumnAyurjuhve adhvare ..3.. R^idhadyaste sudAnave dhiyA martaH shashamate . UtI Sha bR^ihato divo dviSho aMho na tarati ..4.. samidhA yasta AhutiM nishitiM martyo nashat . vayAvantaM sa puShyati kShayamagne shatAyuSham ..5.. tveShaste dhUma R^iNvati divi Sha~nChukra AtataH . sUro na hi dyutA tvaM kR^ipA pAvaka rochase ..6.. adhA hi vikShvIDyo.asi priyo no atithiH . raNvaH purIva jUryaH sUnurna trayayAyyaH ..7.. kratvA hi droNe ajyase.agne vAjI na kR^itvyaH . parijmeva svadhA gayo.atyo na hvAryaH shishuH ..8.. tvaM tyA chidachyutAgne pashurna yavase . dhAmA ha yatte ajara vanA vR^ishchanti shikvasaH ..9.. veShi hyadhvarIyatAmagne hotA dame vishAm . samR^idho vishpate kR^iNu juShasva havyama~NgiraH ..10.. achChA no mitramaho deva devAnagne vochaH sumatiM rodasyoH . vIhi svastiM sukShitiM divo nR^IndviSho aMhAMsi duritA tarema tA tarema tavAvasA tarema ..11.. ##(6.3)## agne sa kSheShadR^itapA R^itejA uru jyotirnashate devayuShTe . yaM tvaM mitreNa varuNaH sajoShA deva pAsi tyajasA martamaMhaH ..1.. Ije yaj~nebhiH shashame shamIbhirR^idhadvArAyAgnaye dadAsha . evA chana taM yashasAmajuShTirnAMho martaM nashate na pradR^iptiH ..2.. sUro na yasya dR^ishatirarepA bhImA yadeti shuchatasta A dhIH . heShasvataH shurudho nAyamaktoH kutrA chidraNvo vasatirvanejAH ..3.. tigmaM chidema mahi varpo asya bhasadashvo na yamasAna AsA . vijehamAnaH parashurna jihvAM dravirna drAvayati dAru dhakShat ..4.. sa idasteva prati dhAdasiShya~nChishIta tejo.ayaso na dhArAm . chitradhrajatiraratiryo aktorverna druShadvA raghupatmajaMhAH ..5.. sa IM rebho na prati vasta usrAH shochiShA rArapIti mitramahAH . naktaM ya ImaruSho yo divA nR^Inamartyo aruSho yo divA nR^In ..6.. divo na yasya vidhato navInodvR^iShA rukSha oShadhIShu nUnot . ghR^iNA na yo dhrajasA patmanA yannA rodasI vasunA daM supatnI ..7.. dhAyobhirvA yo yujyebhirarkairvidyunna davidyotsvebhiH shuShmaiH . shardho vA yo marutAM tatakSha R^ibhurna tveSho rabhasAno adyaut ..8.. ##(6.4)## yathA hotarmanuSho devatAtA yaj~nebhiH sUno sahaso yajAsi . evA no adya samanA samAnAnushannagna ushato yakShi devAn ..1.. sa no vibhAvA chakShaNirna vastoragnirvandAru vedyashchano dhAt . vishvAyuryo amR^ito martyeShUSharbhudbhUdatithirjAtavedAH ..2.. dyAvo na yasya panayantyabhvaM bhAsAMsi vaste sUryo na shukraH . vi ya inotyajaraH pAvako.ashnasya chichChishnathatpUrvyANi ..3.. vadmA hi sUno asyadmasadvA chakre agnirjanuShAjmAnnam . sa tvaM na Urjasana UrjaM dhA rAjeva jeravR^ike kSheShyantaH ..4.. nitikti yo vAraNamannamatti vAyurna rAShTryatyetyaktUn . turyAma yasta AdishAmarAtIratyo na hrutaH patataH parihrut ..5.. A sUryo na bhAnumadbhirarkairagne tatantha rodasI vi bhAsA . chitro nayatpari tamAMsyaktaH shochiShA patmannaushijo na dIyan ..6.. tvAM hi mandratamamarkashokairvavR^imahe mahi naH shroShyagne . indraM na tvA shavasA devatA vAyuM pR^iNanti rAdhasA nR^itamAH ..7.. nU no agne.avR^ikebhiH svasti veShi rAyaH pathibhiH parShyaMhaH . tA sUribhyo gR^iNate rAsi sumnaM madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..8.. ##(6.5)## huve vaH sUnuM sahaso yuvAnamadroghavAchaM matibhiryaviShTham . ya invati draviNAni prachetA vishvavArANi puruvAro adhruk ..1.. tve vasUni purvaNIka hotardoShA vastorerire yaj~niyAsaH . kShAmeva vishvA bhuvanAni yasmintsaM saubhagAni dadhire pAvake ..2.. tvaM vikShu pradivaH sIda Asu kratvA rathIrabhavo vAryANAm . ata inoShi vidhate chikitvo vyAnuShagjAtavedo vasUni ..3.. yo naH sanutyo abhidAsadagne yo antaro mitramaho vanuShyAt . tamajarebhirvR^iShabhistava svaistapA tapiShTha tapasA tapasvAn ..4.. yaste yaj~nena samidhA ya ukthairarkebhiH sUno sahaso dadAshat . sa martyeShvamR^ita prachetA rAyA dyumnena shravasA vi bhAti ..5.. sa tatkR^idhIShitastUyamagne spR^idho bAdhasva sahasA sahasvAn . yachChasyase dyubhirakto vachobhistajjuShasva jariturghoShi manma ..6.. ashyAma taM kAmamagne tavotI ashyAma rayiM rayivaH suvIram . ashyAma vAjamabhi vAjayanto.ashyAma dyumnamajarAjaraM te ..7.. ##(6.6)## pra navyasA sahasaH sUnumachChA yaj~nena gAtumava ichChamAnaH . vR^ishchadvanaM kR^iShNayAmaM rushantaM vItI hotAraM divyaM jigAti ..1.. sa shvitAnastanyatU rochanasthA ajarebhirnAnadadbhiryaviShThaH . yaH pAvakaH purutamaH purUNi pR^ithUnyagniranuyAti bharvan ..2.. vi te viShvagvAtajUtAso agne bhAmAsaH shuche shuchayashcharanti . tuvimrakShAso divyA navagvA vanA vananti dhR^iShatA rujantaH ..3.. ye te shukrAsaH shuchayaH shuchiShmaH kShAM vapanti viShitAso ashvAH . adha bhramasta urviyA vi bhAti yAtayamAno adhi sAnu pR^ishneH ..4.. adha jihvA pApatIti pra vR^iShNo goShuyudho nAshaniH sR^ijAnA . shUrasyeva prasitiH kShAtiragnerdurvarturbhImo dayate vanAni ..5.. A bhAnunA pArthivAni jrayAMsi mahastodasya dhR^iShatA tatantha . sa bAdhasvApa bhayA sahobhiH spR^idho vanuShyanvanuSho ni jUrva ..6.. sa chitra chitraM chitayantamasme chitrakShatra chitratamaM vayodhAm . chandraM rayiM puruvIraM bR^ihantaM chandra chandrAbhirgR^iNate yuvasva ..7.. ##(6.7)## mUrdhAnaM divo aratiM pR^ithivyA vaishvAnaramR^ita A jAtamagnim . kaviM samrAjamatithiM janAnAmAsannA pAtraM janayanta devAH ..1.. nAbhiM yaj~nAnAM sadanaM rayINAM mahAmAhAvamabhi saM navanta . vaishvAnaraM rathyamadhvarANAM yaj~nasya ketuM janayanta devAH ..2.. tvadvipro jAyate vAjyagne tvadvIrAso abhimAtiShAhaH . vaishvAnara tvamasmAsu dhehi vasUni rAjantspR^ihayAyyANi ..3.. tvAM vishve amR^ita jAyamAnaM shishuM na devA abhi saM navante . tava kratubhiramR^itatvamAyanvaishvAnara yatpitroradIdeH ..4.. vaishvAnara tava tAni vratAni mahAnyagne nakirA dadharSha . yajjAyamAnaH pitrorupasthe.avindaH ketuM vayuneShvahnAm ..5.. vaishvAnarasya vimitAni chakShasA sAnUni divo amR^itasya ketunA . tasyedu vishvA bhuvanAdhi mUrdhani vayA iva ruruhuH sapta visruhaH ..6.. vi yo rajAMsyamimIta sukraturvaishvAnaro vi divo rochanA kaviH . pari yo vishvA bhuvanAni paprathe.adabdho gopA amR^itasya rakShitA ..7.. ##(6.8)## pR^ikShasya vR^iShNo aruShasya nU sahaH pra nu vochaM vidathA jAtavedasaH . vaishvAnarAya matirnavyasI shuchiH soma iva pavate chAruragnaye ..1.. sa jAyamAnaH parame vyomani vratAnyagnirvratapA arakShata . vyantarikShamamimIta sukraturvaishvAnaro mahinA nAkamaspR^ishat ..2.. vyastabhnAdrodasI mitro adbhuto.antarvAvadakR^iNojjyotiShA tamaH . vi charmaNIva dhiShaNe avartayadvaishvAnaro vishvamadhatta vR^iShNyam ..3.. apAmupasthe mahiShA agR^ibhNata visho rAjAnamupa tasthurR^igmiyam . A dUto agnimabharadvivasvato vaishvAnaraM mAtarishvA parAvataH ..4.. yugeyuge vidathyaM gR^iNadbhyo.agne rayiM yashasaM dhehi navyasIm . pavyeva rAjannaghashaMsamajara nIchA ni vR^ishcha vaninaM na tejasA ..5.. asmAkamagne maghavatsu dhArayAnAmi kShatramajaraM suvIryam . vayaM jayema shatinaM sahasriNaM vaishvAnara vAjamagne tavotibhiH ..6.. adabdhebhistava gopAbhiriShTe.asmAkaM pAhi triShadhastha sUrIn . rakShA cha no daduShAM shardho agne vaishvAnara pra cha tArIH stavAnaH ..7.. ##(6.9)## ahashcha kR^iShNamahararjunaM cha vi vartete rajasI vedyAbhiH . vaishvAnaro jAyamAno na rAjAvAtirajjyotiShAgnistamAMsi ..1.. nAhaM tantuM na vi jAnAmyotuM na yaM vayanti samare.atamAnAH . kasya svitputra iha vaktvAni paro vadAtyavareNa pitrA ..2.. sa ittantuM sa vi jAnAtyotuM sa vaktvAnyR^ituthA vadAti . ya IM chiketadamR^itasya gopA avashcharanparo anyena pashyan ..3.. ayaM hotA prathamaH pashyatemamidaM jyotiramR^itaM martyeShu . ayaM sa jaj~ne dhruva A niShatto.amartyastanvA vardhamAnaH ..4.. dhruvaM jyotirnihitaM dR^ishaye kaM mano javiShThaM patayatsvantaH . vishve devAH samanasaH saketA ekaM kratumabhi vi yanti sAdhu ..5.. vi me karNA patayato vi chakShurvIdaM jyotirhR^idaya AhitaM yat . vi me manashcharati dUra/AdhIH kiM svidvakShyAmi kimu nU maniShye ..6.. vishve devA anamasyanbhiyAnAstvAmagne tamasi tasthivAMsam . vaishvAnaro.avatUtaye no.amartyo.avatUtaye naH ..7.. ##(6.10)## puro vo mandraM divyaM suvR^iktiM prayati yaj~ne agnimadhvare dadhidhvam . pura ukthebhiH sa hi no vibhAvA svadhvarA karati jAtavedAH ..1.. tamu dyumaH purvaNIka hotaragne agnibhirmanuSha idhAnaH . stomaM yamasmai mamateva shUShaM ghR^itaM na shuchi matayaH pavante ..2.. pIpAya sa shravasA martyeShu yo agnaye dadAsha vipra ukthaiH . chitrAbhistamUtibhishchitrashochirvrajasya sAtA gomato dadhAti ..3.. A yaH paprau jAyamAna urvI dUredR^ishA bhAsA kR^iShNAdhvA . adha bahu chittama UrmyAyAstiraH shochiShA dadR^ishe pAvakaH ..4.. nU nashchitraM puruvAjAbhirUtI agne rayiM maghavadbhyashcha dhehi . ye rAdhasA shravasA chAtyanyAntsuvIryebhishchAbhi santi janAn ..5.. imaM yaj~naM chano dhA agna ushanyaM ta AsAno juhute haviShmAn . bharadvAjeShu dadhiShe suvR^iktimavIrvAjasya gadhyasya sAtau ..6.. vi dveShAMsInuhi vardhayeLAM madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..7.. ##(6.11)## yajasva hotariShito yajIyAnagne bAdho marutAM na prayukti . A no mitrAvaruNA nAsatyA dyAvA hotrAya pR^ithivI vavR^ityAH ..1.. tvaM hotA mandratamo no adhrugantardevo vidathA martyeShu . pAvakayA juhvA vahnirAsAgne yajasva tanvaM tava svAm ..2.. dhanyA chiddhi tve dhiShaNA vaShTi pra devA~njanma gR^iNate yajadhyai . vepiShTho a~NgirasAM yaddha vipro madhu chChando bhanati rebha iShTau ..3.. adidyutatsvapAko vibhAvAgne yajasva rodasI urUchI . AyuM na yaM namasA rAtahavyA a~njanti suprayasaM pa~ncha janAH ..4.. vR^i~nje ha yannamasA barhiragnAvayAmi srugghR^itavatI suvR^iktiH . amyakShi sadma sadane pR^ithivyA ashrAyi yaj~naH sUrye na chakShuH ..5.. dashasyA naH purvaNIka hotardevebhiragne agnibhiridhAnaH . rAyaH sUno sahaso vAvasAnA ati srasema vR^ijanaM nAMhaH ..6.. ##(6.12)## madhye hotA duroNe barhiSho rALagnistodasya rodasI yajadhyai . ayaM sa sUnuH sahasa R^itAvA dUrAtsUryo na shochiShA tatAna ..1.. A yasmintve svapAke yajatra yakShadrAjantsarvatAteva nu dyauH . triShadhasthastataruSho na jaMho havyA maghAni mAnuShA yajadhyai ..2.. tejiShThA yasyAratirvanerAT todo adhvanna vR^idhasAno adyaut . adrogho na dravitA chetati tmannamartyo.avartra oShadhIShu ..3.. sAsmAkebhiretarI na shUShairagniH ShTave dama A jAtavedAH . drvanno vanvankratvA nArvosraH piteva jArayAyi yaj~naiH ..4.. adha smAsya panayanti bhAso vR^ithA yattakShadanuyAti pR^ithvIm . sadyo yaH syandro viShito dhavIyAnR^iNo na tAyurati dhanvA rAT ..5.. sa tvaM no arvannidAyA vishvebhiragne agnibhiridhAnaH . veShi rAyo vi yAsi duchChunA madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..6.. ##(6.13)## tvadvishvA subhaga saubhagAnyagne vi yanti vanino na vayAH . shruShTI rayirvAjo vR^itratUrye divo vR^iShTirIDyo rItirapAm ..1.. tvaM bhago na A hi ratnamiShe parijmeva kShayasi dasmavarchAH . agne mitro na bR^ihata R^itasyAsi kShattA vAmasya deva bhUreH ..2.. sa satpatiH shavasA hanti vR^itramagne vipro vi paNerbharti vAjam . yaM tvaM pracheta R^itajAta rAyA sajoShA naptrApAM hinoShi ..3.. yaste sUno sahaso gIrbhirukthairyaj~nairmarto nishitiM vedyAnaT . vishvaM sa deva prati vAramagne dhatte dhAnyaM patyate vasavyaiH ..4.. tA nR^ibhya A saushravasA suvIrAgne sUno sahasaH puShyase dhAH . kR^iNoShi yachChavasA bhUri pashvo vayo vR^ikAyAraye jasuraye ..5.. vadmA sUno sahaso no vihAyA agne tokaM tanayaM vAji no dAH . vishvAbhirgIrbhirabhi pUrtimashyAM madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..6.. ##(6.14)## agnA yo martyo duvo dhiyaM jujoSha dhItibhiH . bhasannu Sha pra pUrvya iShaM vurItAvase ..1.. agniriddhi prachetA agnirvedhastama R^iShiH . agniM hotAramILate yaj~neShu manuSho vishaH ..2.. nAnA hyagne.avase spardhante rAyo aryaH . tUrvanto dasyumAyavo vrataiH sIkShanto avratam ..3.. agnirapsAmR^itIShahaM vIraM dadAti satpatim . yasya trasanti shavasaH saMchakShi shatravo bhiyA ..4.. agnirhi vidmanA nido devo martamuruShyati . sahAvA yasyAvR^ito rayirvAjeShvavR^itaH ..5.. achChA no mitramaho deva devAnagne vochaH sumatiM rodasyoH . vIhi svastiM sukShitiM divo nR^IndviSho aMhAMsi duritA tarema tA tarema tavAvasA tarema ..6.. ##(6.15)## imamU Shu vo atithimuSharbudhaM vishvAsAM vishAM patimR^i~njase girA . vetIddivo januShA kachchidA shuchirjyokchidatti garbho yadachyutam ..1.. mitraM na yaM sudhitaM bhR^igavo dadhurvanaspatAvIDyamUrdhvashochiSham . sa tvaM suprIto vItahavye adbhuta prashastibhirmahayase divedive ..2.. sa tvaM dakShasyAvR^iko vR^idho bhUraryaH parasyAntarasya taruShaH . rAyaH sUno sahaso martyeShvA ChardiryachCha vItahavyAya sapratho bharadvAjAya saprathaH ..3.. dyutAnaM vo atithiM svarNaramagniM hotAraM manuShaH svadhvaram . vipraM na dyukShavachasaM suvR^iktibhirhavyavAhamaratiM devamR^i~njase ..4.. pAvakayA yashchitayantyA kR^ipA kShAmanrurucha uShaso na bhAnunA . tUrvanna yAmannetashasya nU raNa A yo ghR^iNe na tatR^iShANo ajaraH ..5.. agnimagniM vaH samidhA duvasyata priyampriyaM vo atithiM gR^iNIShaNi . upa vo gIrbhiramR^itaM vivAsata devo deveShu vanate hi vAryaM devo deveShu vanate hi no duvaH ..6.. samiddhamagniM samidhA girA gR^iNe shuchiM pAvakaM puro adhvare dhruvam . vipraM hotAraM puruvAramadruhaM kaviM sumnairImahe jAtavedasam ..7.. tvAM dUtamagne amR^itaM yugeyuge havyavAhaM dadhire pAyumIDyam . devAsashcha martAsashcha jAgR^iviM vibhuM vishpatiM namasA ni Shedire ..8.. vibhUShannagna ubhayA.N anu vratA dUto devAnAM rajasI samIyase . yatte dhItiM sumatimAvR^iNImahe.adha smA nastrivarUthaH shivo bhava ..9.. taM supratIkaM sudR^ishaM sva~nchamavidvAMso viduShTaraM sapema . sa yakShadvishvA vayunAni vidvAnpra havyamagniramR^iteShu vochat ..10.. tamagne pAsyuta taM piparShi yasta AnaT kavaye shUra dhItim . yaj~nasya vA nishitiM voditiM vA tamitpR^iNakShi shavasota rAyA ..11.. tvamagne vanuShyato ni pAhi tvamu naH sahasAvannavadyAt . saM tvA dhvasmanvadabhyetu pAthaH saM rayiH spR^ihayAyyaH sahasrI ..12.. agnirhotA gR^ihapatiH sa rAjA vishvA veda janimA jAtavedAH . devAnAmuta yo martyAnAM yajiShThaH sa pra yajatAmR^itAvA ..13.. agne yadadya visho adhvarasya hotaH pAvakashoche veShTvaM hi yajvA . R^itA yajAsi mahinA vi yadbhUrhavyA vaha yaviShTha yA te adya ..14.. abhi prayAMsi sudhitAni hi khyo ni tvA dadhIta rodasI yajadhyai . avA no maghavanvAjasAtAvagne vishvAni duritA tarema tA tarema tavAvasA tarema ..15.. agne vishvebhiH svanIka devairUrNAvantaM prathamaH sIda yonim . kulAyinaM ghR^itavantaM savitre yaj~naM naya yajamAnAya sAdhu ..16.. imamu tyamatharvavadagniM manthanti vedhasaH . yama~NkUyantamAnayannamUraM shyAvyAbhyaH ..17.. janiShvA devavItaye sarvatAtA svastaye . A devAnvakShyamR^itA.N R^itAvR^idho yaj~naM deveShu pispR^ishaH ..18.. vayamu tvA gR^ihapate janAnAmagne akarma samidhA bR^ihantam . asthUri no gArhapatyAni santu tigmena nastejasA saM shishAdhi ..19.. ##(6.16)## tvamagne yaj~nAnAM hotA vishveShAM hitaH . devebhirmAnuShe jane ..1.. sa no mandrAbhiradhvare jihvAbhiryajA mahaH . A devAnvakShi yakShi cha ..2.. vetthA hi vedho adhvanaH pathashcha devA~njasA . agne yaj~neShu sukrato ..3.. tvAmILe adha dvitA bharato vAjibhiH shunam . Ije yaj~neShu yaj~niyam ..4.. tvamimA vAryA puru divodAsAya sunvate . bharadvAjAya dAshuShe ..5.. tvaM dUto amartya A vahA daivyaM janam . shR^iNvanviprasya suShTutim ..6.. tvAmagne svAdhyo martAso devavItaye . yaj~neShu devamILate ..7.. tava pra yakShi saMdR^ishamuta kratuM sudAnavaH . vishve juShanta kAminaH ..8.. tvaM hotA manurhito vahnirAsA viduShTaraH . agne yakShi divo vishaH ..9.. agna A yAhi vItaye gR^iNAno havyadAtaye . ni hotA satsi barhiShi ..10.. taM tvA samidbhira~Ngiro ghR^itena vardhayAmasi . bR^ihachChochA yaviShThya ..11.. sa naH pR^ithu shravAyyamachChA deva vivAsasi . bR^ihadagne suvIryam ..12.. tvAmagne puShkarAdadhyatharvA niramanthata . mUrdhno vishvasya vAghataH ..13.. tamu tvA dadhya~N~NR^iShiH putra Idhe atharvaNaH . vR^itrahaNaM puraMdaram ..14.. tamu tvA pAthyo vR^iShA samIdhe dasyuhantamam . dhanaMjayaM raNeraNe ..15.. ehyU Shu bravANi te.agna itthetarA giraH . ebhirvardhAsa indubhiH ..16.. yatra kva cha te mano dakShaM dadhasa uttaram . tatrA sadaH kR^iNavase ..17.. nahi te pUrtamakShipadbhuvannemAnAM vaso . athA duvo vanavase ..18.. AgniragAmi bhArato vR^itrahA puruchetanaH . divodAsasya satpatiH ..19.. sa hi vishvAti pArthivA rayiM dAshanmahitvanA . vanvannavAto astR^itaH ..20.. sa pratnavannavIyasAgne dyumnena saMyatA . bR^ihattatantha bhAnunA ..21.. pra vaH sakhAyo agnaye stomaM yaj~naM cha dhR^iShNuyA . archa gAya cha vedhase ..22.. sa hi yo mAnuShA yugA sIdaddhotA kavikratuH . dUtashcha havyavAhanaH ..23.. tA rAjAnA shuchivratAdityAnmArutaM gaNam . vaso yakShIha rodasI ..24.. vasvI te agne saMdR^iShTiriShayate martyAya . Urjo napAdamR^itasya ..25.. kratvA dA astu shreShTho.adya tvA vanvantsurekNAH . marta AnAsha suvR^iktim ..26.. te te agne tvotA iShayanto vishvamAyuH . taranto aryo arAtIrvanvanto aryo arAtIH ..27.. agnistigmena shochiShA yAsadvishvaM nyatriNam . agnirno vanate rayim ..28.. suvIraM rayimA bhara jAtavedo vicharShaNe . jahi rakShAMsi sukrato ..29.. tvaM naH pAhyaMhaso jAtavedo aghAyataH . rakShA No brahmaNaskave ..30.. yo no agne dureva A marto vadhAya dAshati . tasmAnnaH pAhyaMhasaH ..31.. tvaM taM deva jihvayA pari bAdhasva duShkR^itam . marto yo no jighAMsati ..32.. bharadvAjAya saprathaH sharma yachCha sahantya . agne vareNyaM vasu ..33.. agnirvR^itrANi ja~NghanaddraviNasyurvipanyayA . samiddhaH shukra AhutaH ..34.. garbhe mAtuH pituShpitA vididyutAno akShare . sIdannR^itasya yonimA ..35.. brahma prajAvadA bhara jAtavedo vicharShaNe . agne yaddIdayaddivi ..36.. upa tvA raNvasaMdR^ishaM prayasvantaH sahaskR^ita . agne sasR^ijmahe giraH ..37.. upa chChAyAmiva ghR^iNeraganma sharma te vayam . agne hiraNyasaMdR^ishaH ..38.. ya ugra iva sharyahA tigmashR^i~Ngo na vaMsagaH . agne puro rurojitha ..39.. A yaM haste na khAdinaM shishuM jAtaM na bibhrati . vishAmagniM svadhvaram ..40.. pra devaM devavItaye bharatA vasuvittamam . A sve yonau ni ShIdatu ..41.. A jAtaM jAtavedasi priyaM shishItAtithim . syona A gR^ihapatim ..42.. agne yukShvA hi ye tavAshvAso deva sAdhavaH . araM vahanti manyave ..43.. achChA no yAhyA vahAbhi prayAMsi vItaye . A devAntsomapItaye ..44.. udagne bhArata dyumadajasreNa davidyutat . shochA vi bhAhyajara ..45.. vItI yo devaM marto duvasyedagnimILItAdhvare haviShmAn . hotAraM satyayajaM rodasyoruttAnahasto namasA vivAset ..46.. A te agna R^ichA havirhR^idA taShTaM bharAmasi . te te bhavantUkShaNa R^iShabhAso vashA uta ..47.. agniM devAso agriyamindhate vR^itrahantamam . yenA vasUnyAbhR^itA tR^iLhA rakShAMsi vAjinA ..48.. ##(6.17)## pibA somamabhi yamugra tarda UrvaM gavyaM mahi gR^iNAna indra . vi yo dhR^iShNo vadhiSho vajrahasta vishvA vR^itramamitriyA shavobhiH ..1.. sa IM pAhi ya R^ijIShI tarutro yaH shipravAnvR^iShabho yo matInAm . yo gotrabhidvajrabhR^idyo hariShThAH sa indra chitrA.N abhi tR^indhi vAjAn ..2.. evA pAhi pratnathA mandatu tvA shrudhi brahma vAvR^idhasvota gIrbhiH . AviH sUryaM kR^iNuhi pIpihISho jahi shatrU.Nrabhi gA indra tR^indhi ..3.. te tvA madA bR^ihadindra svadhAva ime pItA ukShayanta dyumantam . mahAmanUnaM tavasaM vibhUtiM matsarAso jarhR^iShanta prasAham ..4.. yebhiH sUryamuShasaM mandasAno.avAsayo.apa dR^iLhAni dardrat . mahAmadriM pari gA indra santaM nutthA achyutaM sadasaspari svAt ..5.. tava kratvA tava taddaMsanAbhirAmAsu pakvaM shachyA ni dIdhaH . aurNordura usriyAbhyo vi dR^iLhodUrvAdgA asR^ijo a~NgirasvAn ..6.. paprAtha kShAM mahi daMso vyurvImupa dyAmR^iShvo bR^ihadindra stabhAyaH . adhArayo rodasI devaputre pratne mAtarA yahvI R^itasya ..7.. adha tvA vishve pura indra devA ekaM tavasaM dadhire bharAya . adevo yadabhyauhiShTa devAntsvarShAtA vR^iNata indramatra ..8.. adha dyaushchitte apa sA nu vajrAddvitAnamadbhiyasA svasya manyoH . ahiM yadindro abhyohasAnaM ni chidvishvAyuH shayathe jaghAna ..9.. adha tvaShTA te maha ugra vajraM sahasrabhR^iShTiM vavR^itachChatAshrim . nikAmamaramaNasaM yena navantamahiM saM piNagR^ijIShin ..10.. vardhAnyaM vishve marutaH sajoShAH pachachChataM mahiShA.N indra tubhyam . pUShA viShNustrINi sarAMsi dhAvanvR^itrahaNaM madiramaMshumasmai ..11.. A kShodo mahi vR^itaM nadInAM pariShThitamasR^ija UrmimapAm . tAsAmanu pravata indra panthAM prArdayo nIchIrapasaH samudram ..12.. evA tA vishvA chakR^ivAMsamindraM mahAmugramajuryaM sahodAm . suvIraM tvA svAyudhaM suvajramA brahma navyamavase vavR^ityAt ..13.. sa no vAjAya shravasa iShe cha rAye dhehi dyumata indra viprAn . bharadvAje nR^ivata indra sUrIndivi cha smaidhi pArye na indra ..14.. ayA vAjaM devahitaM sanema madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..15.. ##(6.18)## tamu ShTuhi yo abhibhUtyojA vanvannavAtaH puruhUta indraH . aShALhamugraM sahamAnamAbhirgIrbhirvardha vR^iShabhaM charShaNInAm ..1.. sa yudhmaH satvA khajakR^itsamadvA tuvimrakSho nadanumA.N R^ijIShI . bR^ihadreNushchyavano mAnuShINAmekaH kR^iShTInAmabhavatsahAvA ..2.. tvaM ha nu tyadadamAyo dasyU.NrekaH kR^iShTIravanorAryAya . asti svinnu vIryaM tatta indra na svidasti tadR^ituthA vi vochaH ..3.. sadiddhi te tuvijAtasya manye sahaH sahiShTha turatasturasya . ugramugrasya tavasastavIyo.aradhrasya radhraturo babhUva ..4.. tannaH pratnaM sakhyamastu yuShme itthA vadadbhirvalama~NgirobhiH . hannachyutachyuddasmeShayantamR^iNoH puro vi duro asya vishvAH ..5.. sa hi dhIbhirhavyo astyugra IshAnakR^inmahati vR^itratUrye . sa tokasAtA tanaye sa vajrI vitantasAyyo abhavatsamatsu ..6.. sa majmanA janima mAnuShANAmamartyena nAmnAti pra sarsre . sa dyumnena sa shavasota rAyA sa vIryeNa nR^itamaH samokAH ..7.. sa yo na muhe na mithU jano bhUtsumantunAmA chumuriM dhuniM cha . vR^iNakpipruM shambaraM shuShNamindraH purAM chyautnAya shayathAya nU chit ..8.. udAvatA tvakShasA panyasA cha vR^itrahatyAya rathamindra tiShTha . dhiShva vajraM hasta A dakShiNatrAbhi pra manda purudatra mAyAH ..9.. agnirna shuShkaM vanamindra hetI rakSho ni dhakShyashanirna bhImA . gambhIraya R^iShvayA yo rurojAdhvAnayadduritA dambhayachcha ..10.. A sahasraM pathibhirindra rAyA tuvidyumna tuvivAjebhirarvAk . yAhi sUno sahaso yasya nU chidadeva Ishe puruhUta yotoH ..11.. pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghR^iShverdivo rarapshe mahimA pR^ithivyAH . nAsya shatrurna pratimAnamasti na pratiShThiH purumAyasya sahyoH ..12.. pra tatte adyA karaNaM kR^itaM bhUtkutsaM yadAyumatithigvamasmai . purU sahasrA ni shishA abhi kShAmuttUrvayANaM dhR^iShatA ninetha ..13.. anu tvAhighne adha deva devA madanvishve kavitamaM kavInAm . karo yatra varivo bAdhitAya dive janAya tanve gR^iNAnaH ..14.. anu dyAvApR^ithivI tatta ojo.amartyA jihata indra devAH . kR^iShvA kR^itno akR^itaM yatte astyukthaM navIyo janayasva yaj~naiH ..15.. ##(6.19)## mahA.N indro nR^ivadA charShaNiprA uta dvibarhA aminaH sahobhiH . asmadryagvAvR^idhe vIryAyoruH pR^ithuH sukR^itaH kartR^ibhirbhUt ..1.. indrameva dhiShaNA sAtaye dhAdbR^ihantamR^iShvamajaraM yuvAnam . aShALhena shavasA shUshuvAMsaM sadyashchidyo vAvR^idhe asAmi ..2.. pR^ithU karasnA bahulA gabhastI asmadryaksaM mimIhi shravAMsi . yUtheva pashvaH pashupA damUnA asmA.N indrAbhyA vavR^itsvAjau ..3.. taM va indraM chatinamasya shAkairiha nUnaM vAjayanto huvema . yathA chitpUrve jaritAra AsuranedyA anavadyA ariShTAH ..4.. dhR^itavrato dhanadAH somavR^iddhaH sa hi vAmasya vasunaH purukShuH . saM jagmire pathyA rAyo asmintsamudre na sindhavo yAdamAnAH ..5.. shaviShThaM na A bhara shUra shava ojiShThamojo abhibhUta ugram . vishvA dyumnA vR^iShNyA mAnuShANAmasmabhyaM dA harivo mAdayadhyai ..6.. yaste madaH pR^itanAShALamR^idhra indra taM na A bhara shUshuvAMsam . yena tokasya tanayasya sAtau maMsImahi jigIvAMsastvotAH ..7.. A no bhara vR^iShaNaM shuShmamindra dhanaspR^itaM shUshuvAMsaM sudakSham . yena vaMsAma pR^itanAsu shatrUntavotibhiruta jAmI.NrajAmIn ..8.. A te shuShmo vR^iShabha etu pashchAdottarAdadharAdA purastAt . A vishvato abhi sametvarvA~Nindra dyumnaM svarvaddhehyasme ..9.. nR^ivatta indra nR^itamAbhirUtI vaMsImahi vAmaM shromatebhiH . IkShe hi vasva ubhayasya rAjandhA ratnaM mahi sthUraM bR^ihantam ..10.. marutvantaM vR^iShabhaM vAvR^idhAnamakavAriM divyaM shAsamindram . vishvAsAhamavase nUtanAyograM sahodAmiha taM huvema ..11.. janaM vajrinmahi chinmanyamAnamebhyo nR^ibhyo randhayA yeShvasmi . adhA hi tvA pR^ithivyAM shUrasAtau havAmahe tanaye goShvapsu ..12.. vayaM ta ebhiH puruhUta sakhyaiH shatroHshatroruttara itsyAma . ghnanto vR^itrANyubhayAni shUra rAyA madema bR^ihatA tvotAH ..13.. ##(6.20)## dyaurna ya indrAbhi bhUmAryastasthau rayiH shavasA pR^itsu janAn . taM naH sahasrabharamurvarAsAM daddhi sUno sahaso vR^itraturam ..1.. divo na tubhyamanvindra satrAsuryaM devebhirdhAyi vishvam . ahiM yadvR^itramapo vavrivAMsaM hannR^ijIShinviShNunA sachAnaH ..2.. tUrvannojIyAntavasastavIyAnkR^itabrahmendro vR^iddhamahAH . rAjAbhavanmadhunaH somyasya vishvAsAM yatpurAM dartnumAvat ..3.. shatairapadranpaNaya indrAtra dashoNaye kavaye.arkasAtau . vadhaiH shuShNasyAshuShasya mAyAH pitvo nArirechItkiM chana pra ..4.. maho druho apa vishvAyu dhAyi vajrasya yatpatane pAdi shuShNaH . uru Sha sarathaM sArathaye karindraH kutsAya sUryasya sAtau ..5.. pra shyeno na madiramaMshumasmai shiro dAsasya namuchermathAyan . prAvannamIM sApyaM sasantaM pR^iNagrAyA samiShA saM svasti ..6.. vi piprorahimAyasya dR^iLhAH puro vajri~nChavasA na dardaH . sudAmantadrekNo apramR^iShyamR^ijishvane dAtraM dAshuShe dAH ..7.. sa vetasuM dashamAyaM dashoNiM tUtujimindraH svabhiShTisumnaH . A tugraM shashvadibhaM dyotanAya mAturna sImupa sR^ijA iyadhyai ..8.. sa IM spR^idho vanate apratIto bibhradvajraM vR^itrahaNaM gabhastau . tiShThaddharI adhyasteva garte vachoyujA vahata indramR^iShvam ..9.. sanema te.avasA navya indra pra pUravaH stavanta enA yaj~naiH . sapta yatpuraH sharma shAradIrdarddhandAsIH purukutsAya shikShan ..10.. tvaM vR^idha indra pUrvyo bhUrvarivasyannushane kAvyAya . parA navavAstvamanudeyaM mahe pitre dadAtha svaM napAtam ..11.. tvaM dhunirindra dhunimatIrR^iNorapaH sIrA na sravantIH . pra yatsamudramati shUra parShi pArayA turvashaM yaduM svasti ..12.. tava ha tyadindra vishvamAjau sasto dhunIchumurI yA ha siShvap . dIdayadittubhyaM somebhiH sunvandabhItiridhmabhR^itiH pakthyarkaiH ..13.. ##(6.21)## imA u tvA purutamasya kArorhavyaM vIra havyA havante . dhiyo ratheShThAmajaraM navIyo rayirvibhUtirIyate vachasyA ..1.. tamu stuSha indraM yo vidAno girvAhasaM gIrbhiryaj~navR^iddham . yasya divamati mahnA pR^ithivyAH purumAyasya ririche mahitvam ..2.. sa ittamo.avayunaM tatanvatsUryeNa vayunavachchakAra . kadA te martA amR^itasya dhAmeyakShanto na minanti svadhAvaH ..3.. yastA chakAra sa kuha svidindraH kamA janaM charati kAsu vikShu . kaste yaj~no manase shaM varAya ko arka indra katamaH sa hotA ..4.. idA hi te veviShataH purAjAH pratnAsa AsuH purukR^itsakhAyaH . ye madhyamAsa uta nUtanAsa utAvamasya puruhUta bodhi ..5.. taM pR^ichChanto.avarAsaH parANi pratnA ta indra shrutyAnu yemuH . archAmasi vIra brahmavAho yAdeva vidma tAttvA mahAntam ..6.. abhi tvA pAjo rakShaso vi tasthe mahi jaj~nAnamabhi tatsu tiShTha . tava pratnena yujyena sakhyA vajreNa dhR^iShNo apa tA nudasva ..7.. sa tu shrudhIndra nUtanasya brahmaNyato vIra kArudhAyaH . tvaM hyApiH pradivi pitR^INAM shashvadbabhUtha suhava eShTau ..8.. protaye varuNaM mitramindraM marutaH kR^iShvAvase no adya . pra pUShaNaM viShNumagniM puraMdhiM savitAramoShadhIH parvatA.Nshcha ..9.. ima u tvA purushAka prayajyo jaritAro abhyarchantyarkaiH . shrudhI havamA huvato huvAno na tvAvA.N anyo amR^ita tvadasti ..10.. nU ma A vAchamupa yAhi vidvAnvishvebhiH sUno sahaso yajatraiH . ye agnijihvA R^itasApa Asurye manuM chakruruparaM dasAya ..11.. sa no bodhi pura/etA sugeShUta durgeShu pathikR^idvidAnaH . ye ashramAsa uravo vahiShThAstebhirna indrAbhi vakShi vAjam ..12.. ##(6.22)## ya eka iddhavyashcharShaNInAmindraM taM gIrbhirabhyarcha AbhiH . yaH patyate vR^iShabho vR^iShNyAvAntsatyaH satvA purumAyaH sahasvAn ..1.. tamu naH pUrve pitaro navagvAH sapta viprAso abhi vAjayantaH . nakShaddAbhaM taturiM parvateShThAmadroghavAchaM matibhiH shaviShTham ..2.. tamImaha indramasya rAyaH puruvIrasya nR^ivataH purukShoH . yo askR^idhoyurajaraH svarvAntamA bhara harivo mAdayadhyai ..3.. tanno vi vocho yadi te purA chijjaritAra AnashuH sumnamindra . kaste bhAgaH kiM vayo dudhra khidvaH puruhUta purUvaso.asuraghnaH ..4.. taM pR^ichChantI vajrahastaM ratheShThAmindraM vepI vakvarI yasya nU gIH . tuvigrAbhaM tuvikUrmiM rabhodAM gAtumiShe nakShate tumramachCha ..5.. ayA ha tyaM mAyayA vAvR^idhAnaM manojuvA svatavaH parvatena . achyutA chidvILitA svojo rujo vi dR^iLhA dhR^iShatA virapshin ..6.. taM vo dhiyA navyasyA shaviShThaM pratnaM pratnavatparitaMsayadhyai . sa no vakShadanimAnaH suvahmendro vishvAnyati durgahANi ..7.. A janAya druhvaNe pArthivAni divyAni dIpayo.antarikShA . tapA vR^iShanvishvataH shochiShA tAnbrahmadviShe shochaya kShAmapashcha ..8.. bhuvo janasya divyasya rAjA pArthivasya jagatastveShasaMdR^ik . dhiShva vajraM dakShiNa indra haste vishvA ajurya dayase vi mAyAH ..9.. A saMyatamindra NaH svastiM shatrutUryAya bR^ihatImamR^idhrAm . yayA dAsAnyAryANi vR^itrA karo vajrintsutukA nAhuShANi ..10.. sa no niyudbhiH puruhUta vedho vishvavArAbhirA gahi prayajyo . na yA adevo varate na deva AbhiryAhi tUyamA madryadrik ..11.. ##(6.23)## suta ittvaM nimishla indra some stome brahmaNi shasyamAna ukthe . yadvA yuktAbhyAM maghavanharibhyAM bibhradvajraM bAhvorindra yAsi ..1.. yadvA divi pArye suShvimindra vR^itrahatye.avasi shUrasAtau . yadvA dakShasya bibhyuSho abibhyadarandhayaH shardhata indra dasyUn ..2.. pAtA sutamindro astu somaM praNenIrugro jaritAramUtI . kartA vIrAya suShvaya u lokaM dAtA vasu stuvate kIraye chit ..3.. ganteyAnti savanA haribhyAM babhrirvajraM papiH somaM dadirgAH . kartA vIraM naryaM sarvavIraM shrotA havaM gR^iNataH stomavAhAH ..4.. asmai vayaM yadvAvAna tadviviShma indrAya yo naH pradivo apaskaH . sute some stumasi shaMsadukthendrAya brahma vardhanaM yathAsat ..5.. brahmANi hi chakR^iShe vardhanAni tAvatta indra matibhirviviShmaH . sute some sutapAH shaMtamAni rANDyA kriyAsma vakShaNAni yaj~naiH ..6.. sa no bodhi puroLAshaM rarANaH pibA tu somaM goR^ijIkamindra . edaM barhiryajamAnasya sIdoruM kR^idhi tvAyata u lokam ..7.. sa mandasvA hyanu joShamugra pra tvA yaj~nAsa ime ashnuvantu . preme havAsaH puruhUtamasme A tveyaM dhIravasa indra yamyAH ..8.. taM vaH sakhAyaH saM yathA suteShu somebhirIM pR^iNatA bhojamindram . kuvittasmA asati no bharAya na suShvimindro.avase mR^idhAti ..9.. evedindraH sute astAvi some bharadvAjeShu kShayadinmaghonaH . asadyathA jaritra uta sUririndro rAyo vishvavArasya dAtA ..10.. ##(6.24)## vR^iShA mada indre shloka ukthA sachA someShu sutapA R^ijIShI . archatryo maghavA nR^ibhya ukthairdyukSho rAjA girAmakShitotiH ..1.. taturirvIro naryo vichetAH shrotA havaM gR^iNata urvyUtiH . vasuH shaMso narAM kArudhAyA vAjI stuto vidathe dAti vAjam ..2.. akSho na chakryoH shUra bR^ihanpra te mahnA ririche rodasyoH . vR^ikShasya nu te puruhUta vayA vyUtayo ruruhurindra pUrvIH ..3.. shachIvataste purushAka shAkA gavAmiva srutayaH saMcharaNIH . vatsAnAM na tantayasta indra dAmanvanto adAmAnaH sudAman ..4.. anyadadya karvaramanyadu shvo.asachcha sanmuhurAchakririndraH . mitro no atra varuNashcha pUShAryo vashasya paryetAsti ..5.. vi tvadApo na parvatasya pR^iShThAdukthebhirindrAnayanta yaj~naiH . taM tvAbhiH suShTutibhirvAjayanta AjiM na jagmurgirvAho ashvAH ..6.. na yaM jaranti sharado na mAsA na dyAva indramavakarshayanti . vR^iddhasya chidvardhatAmasya tanUH stomebhirukthaishcha shasyamAnA ..7.. na vILave namate na sthirAya na shardhate dasyujUtAya stavAn . ajrA indrasya girayashchidR^iShvA gambhIre chidbhavati gAdhamasmai ..8.. gambhIreNa na uruNAmatrinpreSho yandhi sutapAvanvAjAn . sthA U Shu Urdhva UtI ariShaNyannaktorvyuShTau paritakmyAyAm ..9.. sachasva nAyamavase abhIka ito vA tamindra pAhi riShaH . amA chainamaraNye pAhi riSho madema shatahimAH suvIrAH ..10.. ##(6.25)## yA ta UtiravamA yA paramA yA madhyamendra shuShminnasti . tAbhirU Shu vR^itrahatye.avIrna ebhishcha vAjairmahAnna ugra ..1.. AbhiH spR^idho mithatIrariShaNyannamitrasya vyathayA manyumindra . AbhirvishvA abhiyujo viShUchIrAryAya visho.ava tArIrdAsIH ..2.. indra jAmaya uta ye.ajAmayo.arvAchInAso vanuSho yuyujre . tvameShAM vithurA shavAMsi jahi vR^iShNyAni kR^iNuhI parAchaH ..3.. shUro vA shUraM vanate sharIraistanUruchA taruShi yatkR^iNvaite . toke vA goShu tanaye yadapsu vi krandasI urvarAsu bravaite ..4.. nahi tvA shUro na turo na dhR^iShNurna tvA yodho manyamAno yuyodha . indra nakiShTvA pratyastyeShAM vishvA jAtAnyabhyasi tAni ..5.. sa patyata ubhayornR^imNamayoryadI vedhasaH samithe havante . vR^itre vA maho nR^ivati kShaye vA vyachasvantA yadi vitantasaite ..6.. adha smA te charShaNayo yadejAnindra trAtota bhavA varUtA . asmAkAso ye nR^itamAso arya indra sUrayo dadhire puro naH ..7.. anu te dAyi maha indriyAya satrA te vishvamanu vR^itrahatye . anu kShatramanu saho yajatrendra devebhiranu te nR^iShahye ..8.. evA naH spR^idhaH samajA samatsvindra rArandhi mithatIradevIH . vidyAma vastoravasA gR^iNanto bharadvAjA uta ta indra nUnam ..9.. ##(6.26)## shrudhI na indra hvayAmasi tvA maho vAjasya sAtau vAvR^iShANAH . saM yadvisho.ayanta shUrasAtA ugraM no.avaH pArye ahandAH ..1.. tvAM vAjI havate vAjineyo maho vAjasya gadhyasya sAtau . tvAM vR^itreShvindra satpatiM tarutraM tvAM chaShTe muShTihA goShu yudhyan ..2.. tvaM kaviM chodayo.arkasAtau tvaM kutsAya shuShNaM dAshuShe vark . tvaM shiro amarmaNaH parAhannatithigvAya shaMsyaM kariShyan ..3.. tvaM rathaM pra bharo yodhamR^iShvamAvo yudhyantaM vR^iShabhaM dashadyum . tvaM tugraM vetasave sachAhantvaM tujiM gR^iNantamindra tUtoH ..4.. tvaM tadukthamindra barhaNA kaH pra yachChatA sahasrA shUra darShi . ava girerdAsaM shambaraM hanprAvo divodAsaM chitrAbhirUtI ..5.. tvaM shraddhAbhirmandasAnaH somairdabhItaye chumurimindra siShvap . tvaM rajiM piThInase dashasyantshaShTiM sahasrA shachyA sachAhan ..6.. ahaM chana tatsUribhirAnashyAM tava jyAya indra sumnamojaH . tvayA yatstavante sadhavIra vIrAstrivarUthena nahuShA shaviShTha ..7.. vayaM te asyAmindra dyumnahUtau sakhAyaH syAma mahina preShThAH . prAtardaniH kShatrashrIrastu shreShTho ghane vR^itrANAM sanaye dhanAnAm ..8.. ##(6.27)## kimasya made kimvasya pItAvindraH kimasya sakhye chakAra . raNA vA ye niShadi kiM te asya purA vividre kimu nUtanAsaH ..1.. sadasya made sadvasya pItAvindraH sadasya sakhye chakAra . raNA vA ye niShadi satte asya purA vividre sadu nUtanAsaH ..2.. nahi nu te mahimanaH samasya na maghavanmaghavattvasya vidma . na rAdhasorAdhaso nUtanasyendra nakirdadR^isha indriyaM te ..3.. etattyatta indriyamacheti yenAvadhIrvarashikhasya sheShaH . vajrasya yatte nihatasya shuShmAtsvanAchchidindra paramo dadAra ..4.. vadhIdindro varashikhasya sheSho.abhyAvartine chAyamAnAya shikShan . vR^ichIvato yaddhariyUpIyAyAM hanpUrve ardhe bhiyasAparo dart ..5.. triMshachChataM varmiNa indra sAkaM yavyAvatyAM puruhUta shravasyA . vR^ichIvantaH sharave patyamAnAH pAtrA bhindAnA nyarthAnyAyan ..6.. yasya gAvAvaruShA sUyavasyU antarU Shu charato rerihANA . sa sR^i~njayAya turvashaM parAdAdvR^ichIvato daivavAtAya shikShan ..7.. dvayA.N agne rathino viMshatiM gA vadhUmato maghavA mahyaM samrAT . abhyAvartI chAyamAno dadAti dUNAsheyaM dakShiNA pArthavAnAm ..8.. ##(6.28)## A gAvo agmannuta bhadramakrantsIdantu goShThe raNayantvasme . prajAvatIH pururUpA iha syurindrAya pUrvIruShaso duhAnAH ..1.. indro yajvane pR^iNate cha shikShatyupeddadAti na svaM muShAyati . bhUyobhUyo rayimidasya vardhayannabhinne khilye ni dadhAti devayum ..2.. na tA nashanti na dabhAti taskaro nAsAmAmitro vyathirA dadharShati . devA.Nshcha yAbhiryajate dadAti cha jyogittAbhiH sachate gopatiH saha ..3.. na tA arvA reNukakATo ashnute na saMskR^itatramupa yanti tA abhi . urugAyamabhayaM tasya tA anu gAvo martasya vi charanti yajvanaH ..4.. gAvo bhago gAva indro me achChAngAvaH somasya prathamasya bhakShaH . imA yA gAvaH sa janAsa indra ichChAmIddhR^idA manasA chidindram ..5.. yUyaM gAvo medayathA kR^ishaM chidashrIraM chitkR^iNuthA supratIkam . bhadraM gR^ihaM kR^iNutha bhadravAcho bR^ihadvo vaya uchyate sabhAsu ..6.. prajAvatIH sUyavasaM rishantIH shuddhA apaH suprapANe pibantIH . mA vaH stena Ishata mAghashaMsaH pari vo hetI rudrasya vR^ijyAH ..7.. upedamupaparchanamAsu goShUpa pR^ichyatAm . upa R^iShabhasya retasyupendra tava vIrye ..8.. ##(6.29)## indraM vo naraH sakhyAya sepurmaho yantaH sumataye chakAnAH . maho hi dAtA vajrahasto asti mahAmu raNvamavase yajadhvam ..1.. A yasminhaste naryA mimikShurA rathe hiraNyaye ratheShThAH . A rashmayo gabhastyoH sthUrayorAdhvannashvAso vR^iShaNo yujAnAH ..2.. shriye te pAdA duva A mimikShurdhR^iShNurvajrI shavasA dakShiNAvAn . vasAno atkaM surabhiM dR^ishe kaM svarNa nR^itaviShiro babhUtha ..3.. sa soma AmishlatamaH suto bhUdyasminpaktiH pachyate santi dhAnAH . indraM naraH stuvanto brahmakArA ukthA shaMsanto devavAtatamAH ..4.. na te antaH shavaso dhAyyasya vi tu bAbadhe rodasI mahitvA . A tA sUriH pR^iNati tUtujAno yUthevApsu samIjamAna UtI ..5.. evedindraH suhava R^iShvo astUtI anUtI hirishipraH satvA . evA hi jAto asamAtyojAH purU cha vR^itrA hanati ni dasyUn ..6.. ##(6.30)## bhUya idvAvR^idhe vIryAya.N eko ajuryo dayate vasUni . pra ririche diva indraH pR^ithivyA ardhamidasya prati rodasI ubhe ..1.. adhA manye bR^ihadasuryamasya yAni dAdhAra nakirA minAti . divedive sUryo darshato bhUdvi sadmAnyurviyA sukraturdhAt ..2.. adyA chinnU chittadapo nadInAM yadAbhyo arado gAtumindra . ni parvatA admasado na sedustvayA dR^iLhAni sukrato rajAMsi ..3.. satyamittanna tvAvA.N anyo astIndra devo na martyo jyAyAn . ahannahiM parishayAnamarNo.avAsR^ijo apo achChA samudram ..4.. tvamapo vi duro viShUchIrindra dR^iLhamarujaH parvatasya . rAjAbhavo jagatashcharShaNInAM sAkaM sUryaM janayandyAmuShAsam ..5.. ##(6.31)## abhUreko rayipate rayINAmA hastayoradhithA indra kR^iShTIH . vi toke apsu tanaye cha sUre.avochanta charShaNayo vivAchaH ..1.. tvadbhiyendra pArthivAni vishvAchyutA chichchyAvayante rajAMsi . dyAvAkShAmA parvatAso vanAni vishvaM dR^iLhaM bhayate ajmannA te ..2.. tvaM kutsenAbhi shuShNamindrAshuShaM yudhya kuyavaM gaviShTau . dasha prapitve adha sUryasya muShAyashchakramavive rapAMsi ..3.. tvaM shatAnyava shambarasya puro jaghanthApratIni dasyoH . ashikSho yatra shachyA shachIvo divodAsAya sunvate sutakre bharadvAjAya gR^iNate vasUni ..4.. sa satyasatvanmahate raNAya rathamA tiShTha tuvinR^imNa bhImam . yAhi prapathinnavasopa madrikpra cha shruta shrAvaya charShaNibhyaH ..5.. ##(6.32)## apUrvyA purutamAnyasmai mahe vIrAya tavase turAya . virapshine vajriNe shaMtamAni vachAMsyAsA sthavirAya takSham ..1.. sa mAtarA sUryeNA kavInAmavAsayadrujadadriM gR^iNAnaH . svAdhIbhirR^ikvabhirvAvashAna udusriyANAmasR^ijannidAnam ..2.. sa vahnibhirR^ikvabhirgoShu shashvanmitaj~nubhiH purukR^itvA jigAya . puraH purohA sakhibhiH sakhIyandR^iLhA ruroja kavibhiH kaviH san ..3.. sa nIvyAbhirjaritAramachChA maho vAjebhirmahadbhishcha shuShmaiH . puruvIrAbhirvR^iShabha kShitInAmA girvaNaH suvitAya pra yAhi ..4.. sa sargeNa shavasA takto atyairapa indro dakShiNatasturAShAT . itthA sR^ijAnA anapAvR^idarthaM divedive viviShurapramR^iShyam ..5.. ##(6.33)## ya ojiShTha indra taM su no dA mado vR^iShantsvabhiShTirdAsvAn . sauvashvyaM yo vanavatsvashvo vR^itrA samatsu sAsahadamitrAn ..1.. tvAM hIndrAvase vivAcho havante charShaNayaH shUrasAtau . tvaM viprebhirvi paNI.NrashAyastvota itsanitA vAjamarvA ..2.. tvaM tA.N indrobhayA.N amitrAndAsA vR^itrANyAryA cha shUra . vadhIrvaneva sudhitebhiratkairA pR^itsu darShi nR^iNAM nR^itama ..3.. sa tvaM na indrAkavAbhirUtI sakhA vishvAyuravitA vR^idhe bhUH . svarShAtA yaddhvayAmasi tvA yudhyanto nemadhitA pR^itsu shUra ..4.. nUnaM na indrAparAya cha syA bhavA mR^iLIka uta no abhiShTau . itthA gR^iNanto mahinasya sharmandivi ShyAma pArye goShatamAH ..5.. ##(6.34)## saM cha tve jagmurgira indra pUrvIrvi cha tvadyanti vibhvo manIShAH . purA nUnaM cha stutaya R^iShINAM paspR^idhra indre adhyukthArkA ..1.. puruhUto yaH purugUrta R^ibhvA.N ekaH puruprashasto asti yaj~naiH . ratho na mahe shavase yujAno.asmAbhirindro anumAdyo bhUt ..2.. na yaM hiMsanti dhItayo na vANIrindraM nakShantIdabhi vardhayantIH . yadi stotAraH shataM yatsahasraM gR^iNanti girvaNasaM shaM tadasmai ..3.. asmA etaddivyarcheva mAsA mimikSha indre nyayAmi somaH . janaM na dhanvannabhi saM yadApaH satrA vAvR^idhurhavanAni yaj~naiH ..4.. asmA etanmahyA~NgUShamasmA indrAya stotraM matibhiravAchi . asadyathA mahati vR^itratUrya indro vishvAyuravitA vR^idhashcha ..5.. ##(6.35)## kadA bhuvanrathakShayANi brahma kadA stotre sahasrapoShyaM dAH . kadA stomaM vAsayo.asya rAyA kadA dhiyaH karasi vAjaratnAH ..1.. karhi svittadindra yannR^ibhirnR^InvIrairvIrAnnILayAse jayAjIn . tridhAtu gA adhi jayAsi goShvindra dyumnaM svarvaddhehyasme ..2.. karhi svittadindra yajjaritre vishvapsu brahma kR^iNavaH shaviShTha . kadA dhiyo na niyuto yuvAse kadA gomaghA havanAni gachChAH ..3.. sa gomaghA jaritre ashvashchandrA vAjashravaso adhi dhehi pR^ikShaH . pIpihIShaH sudughAmindra dhenuM bharadvAjeShu surucho ruruchyAH ..4.. tamA nUnaM vR^ijanamanyathA chichChUro yachChakra vi duro gR^iNIShe . mA niraraM shukradughasya dhenorA~NgirasAnbrahmaNA vipra jinva ..5.. ##(6.36)## satrA madAsastava vishvajanyAH satrA rAyo.adha ye pArthivAsaH . satrA vAjAnAmabhavo vibhaktA yaddeveShu dhArayathA asuryam ..1.. anu pra yeje jana ojo asya satrA dadhire anu vIryAya . syUmagR^ibhe dudhaye.arvate cha kratuM vR^i~njantyapi vR^itrahatye ..2.. taM sadhrIchIrUtayo vR^iShNyAni pauMsyAni niyutaH sashchurindram . samudraM na sindhava ukthashuShmA uruvyachasaM gira A vishanti ..3.. sa rAyaskhAmupa sR^ijA gR^iNAnaH purushchandrasya tvamindra vasvaH . patirbabhUthAsamo janAnAmeko vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjA ..4.. sa tu shrudhi shrutyA yo duvoyurdyaurna bhUmAbhi rAyo aryaH . aso yathA naH shavasA chakAno yugeyuge vayasA chekitAnaH ..5.. ##(6.37)## arvAgrathaM vishvavAraM ta ugrendra yuktAso harayo vahantu . kIrishchiddhi tvA havate svarvAnR^idhImahi sadhamAdaste adya ..1.. pro droNe harayaH karmAgmanpunAnAsa R^ijyanto abhUvan . indro no asya pUrvyaH papIyAddyukSho madasya somyasya rAjA ..2.. AsasrANAsaH shavasAnamachChendraM suchakre rathyAso ashvAH . abhi shrava R^ijyanto vaheyurnU chinnu vAyoramR^itaM vi dasyet ..3.. variShTho asya dakShiNAmiyartIndro maghonAM tuvikUrmitamaH . yayA vajrivaH pariyAsyaMho maghA cha dhR^iShNo dayase vi sUrIn ..4.. indro vAjasya sthavirasya dAtendro gIrbhirvardhatAM vR^iddhamahAH . indro vR^itraM haniShTho astu satvA tA sUriH pR^iNati tUtujAnaH ..5.. ##(6.38)## apAdita udu nashchitratamo mahIM bharShaddyumatImindrahUtim . panyasIM dhItiM daivyasya yAma~njanasya rAtiM vanate sudAnuH ..1.. dUrAchchidA vasato asya karNA ghoShAdindrasya tanyati bruvANaH . eyamenaM devahUtirvavR^ityAnmadryagindramiyamR^ichyamAnA ..2.. taM vo dhiyA paramayA purAjAmajaramindramabhyanUShyarkaiH . brahmA cha giro dadhire samasminmahA.Nshcha stomo adhi vardhadindre ..3.. vardhAdyaM yaj~na uta soma indraM vardhAdbrahma gira ukthA cha manma . vardhAhainamuShaso yAmannaktorvardhAnmAsAH sharado dyAva indram ..4.. evA jaj~nAnaM sahase asAmi vAvR^idhAnaM rAdhase cha shrutAya . mahAmugramavase vipra nUnamA vivAsema vR^itratUryeShu ..5.. ##(6.39)## mandrasya kaverdivyasya vahnervipramanmano vachanasya madhvaH . apA nastasya sachanasya deveSho yuvasva gR^iNate go/agrAH ..1.. ayamushAnaH paryadrimusrA R^itadhItibhirR^itayugyujAnaH . rujadarugNaM vi valasya sAnuM paNI.Nrvachobhirabhi yodhadindraH ..2.. ayaM dyotayadadyuto vyaktUndoShA vastoH sharada indurindra . imaM ketumadadhurnU chidahnAM shuchijanmana uShasashchakAra ..3.. ayaM rochayadarucho ruchAno.ayaM vAsayadvyR^itena pUrvIH . ayamIyata R^itayugbhirashvaiH svarvidA nAbhinA charShaNiprAH ..4.. nU gR^iNAno gR^iNate pratna rAjanniShaH pinva vasudeyAya pUrvIH . apa oShadhIraviShA vanAni gA arvato nR^InR^ichase rirIhi ..5.. ##(6.40)## indra piba tubhyaM suto madAyAva sya harI vi muchA sakhAyA . uta pra gAya gaNa A niShadyAthA yaj~nAya gR^iNate vayo dhAH ..1.. asya piba yasya jaj~nAna indra madAya kratve apibo virapshin . tamu te gAvo nara Apo adririnduM samahyanpItaye samasmai ..2.. samiddhe agnau suta indra soma A tvA vahantu harayo vahiShThAH . tvAyatA manasA johavImIndrA yAhi suvitAya mahe naH ..3.. A yAhi shashvadushatA yayAthendra mahA manasA somapeyam . upa brahmANi shR^iNava imA no.athA te yaj~nastanve vayo dhAt ..4.. yadindra divi pArye yadR^idhagyadvA sve sadane yatra vAsi . ato no yaj~namavase niyutvAntsajoShAH pAhi girvaNo marudbhiH ..5.. ##(6.41)## aheLamAna upa yAhi yaj~naM tubhyaM pavanta indavaH sutAsaH . gAvo na vajrintsvamoko achChendrA gahi prathamo yaj~niyAnAm ..1.. yA te kAkutsukR^itA yA variShThA yayA shashvatpibasi madhva Urmim . tayA pAhi pra te adhvaryurasthAtsaM te vajro vartatAmindra gavyuH ..2.. eSha drapso vR^iShabho vishvarUpa indrAya vR^iShNe samakAri somaH . etaM piba harivaH sthAtarugra yasyeshiShe pradivi yaste annam ..3.. sutaH somo asutAdindra vasyAnayaM shreyA~nchikituShe raNAya . etaM titirva upa yAhi yaj~naM tena vishvAstaviShIrA pR^iNasva ..4.. hvayAmasi tvendra yAhyarvA~NaraM te somastanve bhavAti . shatakrato mAdayasvA suteShu prAsmA.N ava pR^itanAsu pra vikShu ..5.. ##(6.42)## pratyasmai pipIShate vishvAni viduShe bhara . araMgamAya jagmaye.apashchAddaghvane nare ..1.. emenaM pratyetana somebhiH somapAtamam . amatrebhirR^ijIShiNamindraM sutebhirindubhiH ..2.. yadI sutebhirindubhiH somebhiH pratibhUShatha . vedA vishvasya medhiro dhR^iShattaMtamideShate ..3.. asmA/asmA idandhaso.adhvaryo pra bharA sutam . kuvitsamasya jenyasya shardhato.abhishasteravasparat ..4.. ##(6.43)## yasya tyachChambaraM made divodAsAya randhayaH . ayaM sa soma indra te sutaH piba ..1.. yasya tIvrasutaM madaM madhyamantaM cha rakShase . ayaM sa soma indra te sutaH piba ..2.. yasya gA antarashmano made dR^iLhA avAsR^ijaH . ayaM sa soma indra te sutaH piba ..3.. yasya mandAno andhaso mAghonaM dadhiShe shavaH . ayaM sa soma indra te sutaH piba ..4.. ##(6.44)## yo rayivo rayiMtamo yo dyumnairdyumnavattamaH . somaH sutaH sa indra te.asti svadhApate madaH ..1.. yaH shagmastuvishagma te rAyo dAmA matInAm . somaH sutaH sa indra te.asti svadhApate madaH ..2.. yena vR^iddho na shavasA turo na svAbhirUtibhiH . somaH sutaH sa indra te.asti svadhApate madaH ..3.. tyamu vo aprahaNaM gR^iNIShe shavasaspatim . indraM vishvAsAhaM naraM maMhiShThaM vishvacharShaNim ..4.. yaM vardhayantIdgiraH patiM turasya rAdhasaH . taminnvasya rodasI devI shuShmaM saparyataH ..5.. tadva ukthasya barhaNendrAyopastR^iNIShaNi . vipo na yasyotayo vi yadrohanti sakShitaH ..6.. avidaddakShaM mitro navIyAnpapAno devebhyo vasyo achait . sasavAntstaulAbhirdhautarIbhiruruShyA pAyurabhavatsakhibhyaH ..7.. R^itasya pathi vedhA apAyi shriye manAMsi devAso akran . dadhAno nAma maho vachobhirvapurdR^ishaye venyo vyAvaH ..8.. dyumattamaM dakShaM dhehyasme sedhA janAnAM pUrvIrarAtIH . varShIyo vayaH kR^iNuhi shachIbhirdhanasya sAtAvasmA.N aviDDhi ..9.. indra tubhyaminmaghavannabhUma vayaM dAtre harivo mA vi venaH . nakirApirdadR^ishe martyatrA kima~Nga radhrachodanaM tvAhuH ..10.. mA jasvane vR^iShabha no rarIthA mA te revataH sakhye riShAma . pUrvIShTa indra niShShidho janeShu jahyasuShvInpra vR^ihApR^iNataH ..11.. udabhrANIva stanayanniyartIndro rAdhAMsyashvyAni gavyA . tvamasi pradivaH kArudhAyA mA tvAdAmAna A dabhanmaghonaH ..12.. adhvaryo vIra pra mahe sutAnAmindrAya bhara sa hyasya rAjA . yaH pUrvyAbhiruta nUtanAbhirgIrbhirvAvR^idhe gR^iNatAmR^iShINAm ..13.. asya made puru varpAMsi vidvAnindro vR^itrANyapratI jaghAna . tamu pra hoShi madhumantamasmai somaM vIrAya shipriNe pibadhyai ..14.. pAtA sutamindro astu somaM hantA vR^itraM vajreNa mandasAnaH . gantA yaj~naM parAvatashchidachChA vasurdhInAmavitA kArudhAyAH ..15.. idaM tyatpAtramindrapAnamindrasya priyamamR^itamapAyi . matsadyathA saumanasAya devaM vyasmaddveSho yuyavadvyaMhaH ..16.. enA mandAno jahi shUra shatrU~njAmimajAmiM maghavannamitrAn . abhiSheNA.N abhyAdedishAnAnparAcha indra pra mR^iNA jahI cha ..17.. Asu ShmA No maghavannindra pR^itsvasmabhyaM mahi varivaH sugaM kaH . apAM tokasya tanayasya jeSha indra sUrInkR^iNuhi smA no ardham ..18.. A tvA harayo vR^iShaNo yujAnA vR^iSharathAso vR^iSharashmayo.atyAH . asmatrA~ncho vR^iShaNo vajravAho vR^iShNe madAya suyujo vahantu ..19.. A te vR^iShanvR^iShaNo droNamasthurghR^itapruSho normayo madantaH . indra pra tubhyaM vR^iShabhiH sutAnAM vR^iShNe bharanti vR^iShabhAya somam ..20.. vR^iShAsi divo vR^iShabhaH pR^ithivyA vR^iShA sindhUnAM vR^iShabhaH stiyAnAm . vR^iShNe ta indurvR^iShabha pIpAya svAdU raso madhupeyo varAya ..21.. ayaM devaH sahasA jAyamAna indreNa yujA paNimastabhAyat . ayaM svasya piturAyudhAnInduramuShNAdashivasya mAyAH ..22.. ayamakR^iNoduShasaH supatnIrayaM sUrye adadhAjjyotirantaH . ayaM tridhAtu divi rochaneShu triteShu vindadamR^itaM nigULham ..23.. ayaM dyAvApR^ithivI vi ShkabhAyadayaM rathamayunaksaptarashmim . ayaM goShu shachyA pakvamantaH somo dAdhAra dashayantramutsam ..24.. ##(6.45)## ya AnayatparAvataH sunItI turvashaM yadum . indraH sa no yuvA sakhA ..1.. avipre chidvayo dadhadanAshunA chidarvatA . indro jetA hitaM dhanam ..2.. mahIrasya praNItayaH pUrvIruta prashastayaH . nAsya kShIyanta UtayaH ..3.. sakhAyo brahmavAhase.archata pra cha gAyata . sa hi naH pramatirmahI ..4.. tvamekasya vR^itrahannavitA dvayorasi . utedR^ishe yathA vayam ..5.. nayasIdvati dviShaH kR^iNoShyukthashaMsinaH . nR^ibhiH suvIra uchyase ..6.. brahmANaM brahmavAhasaM gIrbhiH sakhAyamR^igmiyam . gAM na dohase huve ..7.. yasya vishvAni hastayorUchurvasUni ni dvitA . vIrasya pR^itanAShahaH ..8.. vi dR^iLhAni chidadrivo janAnAM shachIpate . vR^iha mAyA anAnata ..9.. tamu tvA satya somapA indra vAjAnAM pate . ahUmahi shravasyavaH ..10.. tamu tvA yaH purAsitha yo vA nUnaM hite dhane . havyaH sa shrudhI havam ..11.. dhIbhirarvadbhirarvato vAjA.N indra shravAyyAn . tvayA jeShma hitaM dhanam ..12.. abhUru vIra girvaNo mahA.N indra dhane hite . bhare vitantasAyyaH ..13.. yA ta UtiramitrahanmakShUjavastamAsati . tayA no hinuhI ratham ..14.. sa rathena rathItamo.asmAkenAbhiyugvanA . jeShi jiShNo hitaM dhanam ..15.. ya eka ittamu ShTuhi kR^iShTInAM vicharShaNiH . patirjaj~ne vR^iShakratuH ..16.. yo gR^iNatAmidAsithApirUtI shivaH sakhA . sa tvaM na indra mR^iLaya ..17.. dhiShva vajraM gabhastyo rakShohatyAya vajrivaH . sAsahIShThA abhi spR^idhaH ..18.. pratnaM rayINAM yujaM sakhAyaM kIrichodanam . brahmavAhastamaM huve ..19.. sa hi vishvAni pArthivA.N eko vasUni patyate . girvaNastamo adhriguH ..20.. sa no niyudbhirA pR^iNa kAmaM vAjebhirashvibhiH . gomadbhirgopate dhR^iShat ..21.. tadvo gAya sute sachA puruhUtAya satvane . shaM yadgave na shAkine ..22.. na ghA vasurni yamate dAnaM vAjasya gomataH . yatsImupa shravadgiraH ..23.. kuvitsasya pra hi vrajaM gomantaM dasyuhA gamat . shachIbhirapa no varat ..24.. imA u tvA shatakrato.abhi pra NonuvurgiraH . indra vatsaM na mAtaraH ..25.. dUNAshaM sakhyaM tava gaurasi vIra gavyate . ashvo ashvAyate bhava ..26.. sa mandasvA hyandhaso rAdhase tanvA mahe . na stotAraM nide karaH ..27.. imA u tvA sutesute nakShante girvaNo giraH . vatsaM gAvo na dhenavaH ..28.. purUtamaM purUNAM stotR^INAM vivAchi . vAjebhirvAjayatAm ..29.. asmAkamindra bhUtu te stomo vAhiShTho antamaH . asmAnrAye mahe hinu ..30.. adhi bR^ibuH paNInAM varShiShThe mUrdhannasthAt . uruH kakSho na gA~NgyaH ..31.. yasya vAyoriva dravadbhadrA rAtiH sahasriNI . sadyo dAnAya maMhate ..32.. tatsu no vishve arya A sadA gR^iNanti kAravaH . bR^ibuM sahasradAtamaM sUriM sahasrasAtamam ..33.. ##(6.46)## tvAmiddhi havAmahe sAtA vAjasya kAravaH . tvAM vR^itreShvindra satpatiM narastvAM kAShThAsvarvataH ..1.. sa tvaM nashchitra vajrahasta dhR^iShNuyA mahaH stavAno adrivaH . gAmashvaM rathyamindra saM kira satrA vAjaM na jigyuShe ..2.. yaH satrAhA vicharShaNirindraM taM hUmahe vayam . sahasramuShka tuvinR^imNa satpate bhavA samatsu no vR^idhe ..3.. bAdhase janAnvR^iShabheva manyunA ghR^iShau mILha R^ichIShama . asmAkaM bodhyavitA mahAdhane tanUShvapsu sUrye ..4.. indra jyeShThaM na A bhara.N ojiShThaM papuri shravaH . yeneme chitra vajrahasta rodasI obhe sushipra prAH ..5.. tvAmugramavase charShaNIsahaM rAjandeveShu hUmahe . vishvA su no vithurA pibdanA vaso.amitrAntsuShahAnkR^idhi ..6.. yadindra nAhuShIShvA.N ojo nR^imNaM cha kR^iShTiShu . yadvA pa~ncha kShitInAM dyumnamA bhara satrA vishvAni pauMsyA ..7.. yadvA tR^ikShau maghavandruhyAvA jane yatpUrau kachcha vR^iShNyam . asmabhyaM tadrirIhi saM nR^iShAhye.amitrAnpR^itsu turvaNe ..8.. indra tridhAtu sharaNaM trivarUthaM svastimat . ChardiryachCha maghavadbhyashcha mahyaM cha yAvayA didyumebhyaH ..9.. ye gavyatA manasA shatrumAdabhurabhipraghnanti dhR^iShNuyA . adha smA no maghavannindra girvaNastanUpA antamo bhava ..10.. adha smA no vR^idhe bhavendra nAyamavA yudhi . yadantarikShe patayanti parNino didyavastigmamUrdhAnaH ..11.. yatra shUrAsastanvo vitanvate priyA sharma pitR^INAm . adha smA yachCha tanve tane cha ChardirachittaM yAvaya dveShaH ..12.. yadindra sarge arvatashchodayAse mahAdhane . asamane adhvani vR^ijine pathi shyenA.N iva shravasyataH ..13.. sindhU.Nriva pravaNa AshuyA yato yadi kloshamanu ShvaNi . A ye vayo na varvR^itatyAmiShi gR^ibhItA bAhvorgavi ..14.. ##(6.47)## svAduShkilAyaM madhumA.N utAyaM tIvraH kilAyaM rasavA.N utAyam . uto nvasya papivAMsamindraM na kashchana sahata AhaveShu ..1.. ayaM svAduriha madiShTha Asa yasyendro vR^itrahatye mamAda . purUNi yashchyautnA shambarasya vi navatiM nava cha dehyo han ..2.. ayaM me pIta udiyarti vAchamayaM manIShAmushatImajIgaH . ayaM ShaLurvIramimIta dhIro na yAbhyo bhuvanaM kachchanAre ..3.. ayaM sa yo varimANaM pR^ithivyA varShmANaM divo akR^iNodayaM saH . ayaM pIyUShaM tisR^iShu pravatsu somo dAdhArorvantarikSham ..4.. ayaM vidachchitradR^ishIkamarNaH shukrasadmanAmuShasAmanIke . ayaM mahAnmahatA skambhanenoddyAmastabhnAdvR^iShabho marutvAn ..5.. dhR^iShatpiba kalashe somamindra vR^itrahA shUra samare vasUnAm . mAdhyaMdine savana A vR^iShasva rayisthAno rayimasmAsu dhehi ..6.. indra pra NaH pura/eteva pashya pra no naya prataraM vasyo achCha . bhavA supAro atipArayo no bhavA sunItiruta vAmanItiH ..7.. uruM no lokamanu neShi vidvAntsvarvajjyotirabhayaM svasti . R^iShvA ta indra sthavirasya bAhU upa stheyAma sharaNA bR^ihantA ..8.. variShThe na indra vandhure dhA vahiShThayoH shatAvannashvayorA . iShamA vakShIShAM varShiShThAM mA nastArInmaghavanrAyo aryaH ..9.. indra mR^iLa mahyaM jIvAtumichCha chodaya dhiyamayaso na dhArAm . yatkiM chAhaM tvAyuridaM vadAmi tajjuShasva kR^idhi mA devavantam ..10.. trAtAramindramavitAramindraM havehave suhavaM shUramindram . hvayAmi shakraM puruhUtamindraM svasti no maghavA dhAtvindraH ..11.. indraH sutrAmA svavA.N avobhiH sumR^iLIko bhavatu vishvavedAH . bAdhatAM dveSho abhayaM kR^iNotu suvIryasya patayaH syAma ..12.. tasya vayaM sumatau yaj~niyasyApi bhadre saumanase syAma . sa sutrAmA svavA.N indro asme ArAchchiddveShaH sanutaryuyotu ..13.. ava tve indra pravato normirgiro brahmANi niyuto dhavante . urU na rAdhaH savanA purUNyapo gA vajrinyuvase samindUn ..14.. ka IM stavatkaH pR^iNAtko yajAte yadugraminmaghavA vishvahAvet . pAdAviva praharannanyamanyaM kR^iNoti pUrvamaparaM shachIbhiH ..15.. shR^iNve vIra ugramugraM damAyannanyamanyamatinenIyamAnaH . edhamAnadviLubhayasya rAjA choShkUyate visha indro manuShyAn ..16.. parA pUrveShAM sakhyA vR^iNakti vitarturANo aparebhireti . anAnubhUtIravadhUnvAnaH pUrvIrindraH sharadastartarIti ..17.. rUpaMrUpaM pratirUpo babhUva tadasya rUpaM pratichakShaNAya . indro mAyAbhiH pururUpa Iyate yuktA hyasya harayaH shatA dasha ..18.. yujAno haritA rathe bhUri tvaShTeha rAjati . ko vishvAhA dviShataH pakSha Asata utAsIneShu sUriShu ..19.. agavyUti kShetramAganma devA urvI satI bhUmiraMhUraNAbhUt . bR^ihaspate pra chikitsA gaviShTAvitthA sate jaritra indra panthAm ..20.. divedive sadR^ishIranyamardhaM kR^iShNA asedhadapa sadmano jAH . ahandAsA vR^iShabho vasnayantodavraje varchinaM shambaraM cha ..21.. prastoka innu rAdhasasta indra dasha koshayIrdasha vAjino.adAt . divodAsAdatithigvasya rAdhaH shAmbaraM vasu pratyagrabhIShma ..22.. dashAshvAndasha koshAndasha vastrAdhibhojanA . dasho hiraNyapiNDAndivodAsAdasAniSham ..23.. dasha rathAnpraShTimataH shataM gA atharvabhyaH . ashvathaH pAyave.adAt ..24.. mahi rAdho vishvajanyaM dadhAnAnbharadvAjAntsAr~njayo abhyayaShTa ..25.. vanaspate vIDva~Ngo hi bhUyA asmatsakhA prataraNaH suvIraH . gobhiH saMnaddho asi vILayasvAsthAtA te jayatu jetvAni ..26.. divaspR^ithivyAH paryoja udbhR^itaM vanaspatibhyaH paryAbhR^itaM sahaH . apAmojmAnaM pari gobhirAvR^itamindrasya vajraM haviShA rathaM yaja ..27.. indrasya vajro marutAmanIkaM mitrasya garbho varuNasya nAbhiH . semAM no havyadAtiM juShANo deva ratha prati havyA gR^ibhAya ..28.. upa shvAsaya pR^ithivImuta dyAM purutrA te manutAM viShThitaM jagat . sa dundubhe sajUrindreNa devairdUrAddavIyo apa sedha shatrUn ..29.. A krandaya balamojo na A dhA niH ShTanihi duritA bAdhamAnaH . apa protha dundubhe duchChunA ita indrasya muShTirasi vILayasva ..30.. AmUraja pratyAvartayemAH ketumaddundubhirvAvadIti . samashvaparNAshcharanti no naro.asmAkamindra rathino jayantu ..31.. ##(6.48)## yaj~nAyaj~nA vo agnaye girAgirA cha dakShase . prapra vayamamR^itaM jAtavedasaM priyaM mitraM na shaMsiSham ..1.. Urjo napAtaM sa hinAyamasmayurdAshema havyadAtaye . bhuvadvAjeShvavitA bhuvadvR^idha uta trAtA tanUnAm ..2.. vR^iShA hyagne ajaro mahAnvibhAsyarchiShA . ajasreNa shochiShA shoshuchachChuche sudItibhiH su dIdihi ..3.. maho devAnyajasi yakShyAnuShaktava kratvota daMsanA . arvAchaH sIM kR^iNuhyagne.avase rAsva vAjota vaMsva ..4.. yamApo adrayo vanA garbhamR^itasya piprati . sahasA yo mathito jAyate nR^ibhiH pR^ithivyA adhi sAnavi ..5.. A yaH paprau bhAnunA rodasI ubhe dhUmena dhAvate divi . tirastamo dadR^isha UrmyAsvA shyAvAsvaruSho vR^iShA shyAvA aruSho vR^iShA ..6.. bR^ihadbhiragne archibhiH shukreNa deva shochiShA . bharadvAje samidhAno yaviShThya revannaH shukra dIdihi dyumatpAvaka dIdihi ..7.. vishvAsAM gR^ihapatirvishAmasi tvamagne mAnuShINAm . shataM pUrbhiryaviShTha pAhyaMhasaH sameddhAraM shataM himAH stotR^ibhyo ye cha dadati ..8.. tvaM nashchitra UtyA vaso rAdhAMsi chodaya . asya rAyastvamagne rathIrasi vidA gAdhaM tuche tu naH ..9.. parShi tokaM tanayaM partR^ibhiShTvamadabdhairaprayutvabhiH . agne heLAMsi daivyA yuyodhi no.adevAni hvarAMsi cha ..10.. A sakhAyaH sabardughAM dhenumajadhvamupa navyasA vachaH . sR^ijadhvamanapasphurAm ..11.. yA shardhAya mArutAya svabhAnave shravo.amR^ityu dhukShata . yA mR^iLIke marutAM turANAM yA sumnairevayAvarI ..12.. bharadvAjAyAva dhukShata dvitA . dhenuM cha vishvadohasamiShaM cha vishvabhojasam ..13.. taM va indraM na sukratuM varuNamiva mAyinam . aryamaNaM na mandraM sR^iprabhojasaM viShNuM na stuSha Adishe ..14.. tveShaM shardho na mArutaM tuviShvaNyanarvANaM pUShaNaM saM yathA shatA . saM sahasrA kAriShachcharShaNibhya A.N AvirgULhA vasU karatsuvedA no vasU karat ..15.. A mA pUShannupa drava shaMsiShaM nu te apikarNa AghR^iNe . aghA aryo arAtayaH ..16.. mA kAkambIramudvR^iho vanaspatimashastIrvi hi nInashaH . mota sUro aha evA chana grIvA Adadhate veH ..17.. dR^iteriva te.avR^ikamastu sakhyam . achChidrasya dadhanvataH supUrNasya dadhanvataH ..18.. paro hi martyairasi samo devairuta shriyA . abhi khyaH pUShanpR^itanAsu nastvamavA nUnaM yathA purA ..19.. vAmI vAmasya dhUtayaH praNItirastu sUnR^itA . devasya vA maruto martyasya vejAnasya prayajyavaH ..20.. sadyashchidyasya charkR^itiH pari dyAM devo naiti sUryaH . tveShaM shavo dadhire nAma yaj~niyaM maruto vR^itrahaM shavo jyeShThaM vR^itrahaM shavaH ..21.. sakR^iddha dyaurajAyata sakR^idbhUmirajAyata . pR^ishnyA dugdhaM sakR^itpayastadanyo nAnu jAyate ..22.. ##(6.49)## stuShe janaM suvrataM navyasIbhirgIrbhirmitrAvaruNA sumnayantA . ta A gamantu ta iha shruvantu sukShatrAso varuNo mitro agniH ..1.. vishovisha IDyamadhvareShvadR^iptakratumaratiM yuvatyoH . divaH shishuM sahasaH sUnumagniM yaj~nasya ketumaruShaM yajadhyai ..2.. aruShasya duhitarA virUpe stR^ibhiranyA pipishe sUro anyA . mithasturA vicharantI pAvake manma shrutaM nakShata R^ichyamAne ..3.. pra vAyumachChA bR^ihatI manIShA bR^ihadrayiM vishvavAraM rathaprAm . dyutadyAmA niyutaH patyamAnaH kaviH kavimiyakShasi prayajyo ..4.. sa me vapushChadayadashvinoryo ratho virukmAnmanasA yujAnaH . yena narA nAsatyeShayadhyai vartiryAthastanayAya tmane cha ..5.. parjanyavAtA vR^iShabhA pR^ithivyAH purIShANi jinvatamapyAni . satyashrutaH kavayo yasya gIrbhirjagataH sthAtarjagadA kR^iNudhvam ..6.. pAvIravI kanyA chitrAyuH sarasvatI vIrapatnI dhiyaM dhAt . gnAbhirachChidraM sharaNaM sajoShA durAdharShaM gR^iNate sharma yaMsat ..7.. pathaspathaH paripatiM vachasyA kAmena kR^ito abhyAnaLarkam . sa no rAsachChurudhashchandrAgrA dhiyaMdhiyaM sIShadhAti pra pUShA ..8.. prathamabhAjaM yashasaM vayodhAM supANiM devaM sugabhastimR^ibhvam . hotA yakShadyajataM pastyAnAmagnistvaShTAraM suhavaM vibhAvA ..9.. bhuvanasya pitaraM gIrbhirAbhI rudraM divA vardhayA rudramaktau . bR^ihantamR^iShvamajaraM suShumnamR^idhagghuvema kavineShitAsaH ..10.. A yuvAnaH kavayo yaj~niyAso maruto ganta gR^iNato varasyAm . achitraM chiddhi jinvathA vR^idhanta itthA nakShanto naro a~Ngirasvat ..11.. pra vIrAya pra tavase turAyAjA yUtheva pashurakShirastam . sa pispR^ishati tanvi shrutasya stR^ibhirna nAkaM vachanasya vipaH ..12.. yo rajAMsi vimame pArthivAni trishchidviShNurmanave bAdhitAya . tasya te sharmannupadadyamAne rAyA madema tanvA tanA cha ..13.. tanno.ahirbudhnyo adbhirarkaistatparvatastatsavitA chano dhAt . tadoShadhIbhirabhi rAtiShAcho bhagaH puraMdhirjinvatu pra rAye ..14.. nu no rayiM rathyaM charShaNiprAM puruvIraM maha R^itasya gopAm . kShayaM dAtAjaraM yena janAntspR^idho adevIrabhi cha kramAma visha AdevIrabhyashnavAma ..15.. ##(6.50)## huve vo devImaditiM namobhirmR^iLIkAya varuNaM mitramagnim . abhikShadAmaryamaNaM sushevaM trAtR^IndevAntsavitAraM bhagaM cha ..1.. sujyotiShaH sUrya dakShapitR^InanAgAstve sumaho vIhi devAn . dvijanmAno ya R^itasApaH satyAH svarvanto yajatA agnijihvAH ..2.. uta dyAvApR^ithivI kShatramuru bR^ihadrodasI sharaNaM suShumne . mahaskaratho varivo yathA no.asme kShayAya dhiShaNe anehaH ..3.. A no rudrasya sUnavo namantAmadyA hUtAso vasavo.adhR^iShTAH . yadImarbhe mahati vA hitAso bAdhe maruto ahvAma devAn ..4.. mimyakSha yeShu rodasI nu devI siShakti pUShA abhyardhayajvA . shrutvA havaM maruto yaddha yAtha bhUmA rejante adhvani pravikte ..5.. abhi tyaM vIraM girvaNasamarchendraM brahmaNA jaritarnavena . shravadiddhavamupa cha stavAno rAsadvAjA.N upa maho gR^iNAnaH ..6.. omAnamApo mAnuShIramR^iktaM dhAta tokAya tanayAya shaM yoH . yUyaM hi ShThA bhiShajo mAtR^itamA vishvasya sthAturjagato janitrIH ..7.. A no devaH savitA trAyamANo hiraNyapANiryajato jagamyAt . yo datravA.N uShaso na pratIkaM vyUrNute dAshuShe vAryANi ..8.. uta tvaM sUno sahaso no adyA devA.N asminnadhvare vavR^ityAH . syAmahaM te sadamidrAtau tava syAmagne.avasA suvIraH ..9.. uta tyA me havamA jagmyAtaM nAsatyA dhIbhiryuvama~Nga viprA . atriM na mahastamaso.amumuktaM tUrvataM narA duritAdabhIke ..10.. te no rAyo dyumato vAjavato dAtAro bhUta nR^ivataH purukShoH . dashasyanto divyAH pArthivAso gojAtA apyA mR^iLatA cha devAH ..11.. te no rudraH sarasvatI sajoShA mILhuShmanto viShNurmR^iLantu vAyuH . R^ibhukShA vAjo daivyo vidhAtA parjanyAvAtA pipyatAmiShaM naH ..12.. uta sya devaH savitA bhago no.apAM napAdavatu dAnu papriH . tvaShTA devebhirjanibhiH sajoShA dyaurdevebhiH pR^ithivI samudraiH ..13.. uta no.ahirbudhnyaH shR^iNotvaja ekapAtpR^ithivI samudraH . vishve devA R^itAvR^idho huvAnAH stutA mantrAH kavishastA avantu ..14.. evA napAto mama tasya dhIbhirbharadvAjA abhyarchantyarkaiH . gnA hutAso vasavo.adhR^iShTA vishve stutAso bhUtA yajatrAH ..15.. ##(6.51)## udu tyachchakShurmahi mitrayorA.N eti priyaM varuNayoradabdham . R^itasya shuchi darshatamanIkaM rukmo na diva uditA vyadyaut ..1.. veda yastrINi vidathAnyeShAM devAnAM janma sanutarA cha vipraH . R^iju marteShu vR^ijinA cha pashyannabhi chaShTe sUro arya evAn ..2.. stuSha u vo maha R^itasya gopAnaditiM mitraM varuNaM sujAtAn . aryamaNaM bhagamadabdhadhItInachChA voche sadhanyaH pAvakAn ..3.. rishAdasaH satpatI.NradabdhAnmaho rAj~naH suvasanasya dAtR^In . yUnaH sukShatrAnkShayato divo nR^InAdityAnyAmyaditiM duvoyu ..4.. dyauShpitaH pR^ithivi mAtaradhrugagne bhrAtarvasavo mR^iLatA naH . vishva AdityA adite sajoShA asmabhyaM sharma bahulaM vi yanta ..5.. mA no vR^ikAya vR^ikye samasmA aghAyate rIradhatA yajatrAH . yUyaM hi ShThA rathyo nastanUnAM yUyaM dakShasya vachaso babhUva ..6.. mA va eno anyakR^itaM bhujema mA tatkarma vasavo yachchayadhve . vishvasya hi kShayatha vishvadevAH svayaM ripustanvaM rIriShIShTa ..7.. nama idugraM nama A vivAse namo dAdhAra pR^ithivImuta dyAm . namo devebhyo nama Isha eShAM kR^itaM chideno namasA vivAse ..8.. R^itasya vo rathyaH pUtadakShAnR^itasya pastyasado adabdhAn . tA.N A namobhiruruchakShaso nR^InvishvAnva A name maho yajatrAH ..9.. te hi shreShThavarchasasta u nastiro vishvAni duritA nayanti . sukShatrAso varuNo mitro agnirR^itadhItayo vakmarAjasatyAH ..10.. te na indraH pR^ithivI kShAma vardhanpUShA bhago aditiH pa~ncha janAH . susharmANaH svavasaH sunIthA bhavantu naH sutrAtrAsaH sugopAH ..11.. nU sadmAnaM divyaM naMshi devA bhAradvAjaH sumatiM yAti hotA . AsAnebhiryajamAno miyedhairdevAnAM janma vasUyurvavanda ..12.. apa tyaM vR^ijinaM ripuM stenamagne durAdhyam . daviShThamasya satpate kR^idhI sugam ..13.. grAvANaH soma no hi kaM sakhitvanAya vAvashuH . jahI nyatriNaM paNiM vR^iko hi ShaH ..14.. yUyaM hi ShThA sudAnava indrajyeShThA abhidyavaH . kartA no adhvannA sugaM gopA amA ..15.. api panthAmaganmahi svastigAmanehasam . yena vishvAH pari dviSho vR^iNakti vindate vasu ..16.. ##(6.52)## na taddivA na pR^ithivyAnu manye na yaj~nena nota shamIbhirAbhiH . ubjantu taM subhvaH parvatAso ni hIyatAmatiyAjasya yaShTA ..1.. ati vA yo maruto manyate no brahma vA yaH kriyamANaM ninitsAt . tapUMShi tasmai vR^ijinAni santu brahmadviShamabhi taM shochatu dyauH ..2.. kima~Nga tvA brahmaNaH soma gopAM kima~Nga tvAhurabhishastipAM naH . kima~Nga naH pashyasi nidyamAnAnbrahmadviShe tapuShiM hetimasya ..3.. avantu mAmuShaso jAyamAnA avantu mA sindhavaH pinvamAnAH . avantu mA parvatAso dhruvAso.avantu mA pitaro devahUtau ..4.. vishvadAnIM sumanasaH syAma pashyema nu sUryamuchcharantam . tathA karadvasupatirvasUnAM devA.N ohAno.avasAgamiShThaH ..5.. indro nediShThamavasAgamiShThaH sarasvatI sindhubhiH pinvamAnA . parjanyo na oShadhIbhirmayobhuragniH sushaMsaH suhavaH piteva ..6.. vishve devAsa A gata shR^iNutA ma imaM havam . edaM barhirni ShIdata ..7.. yo vo devA ghR^itasnunA havyena pratibhUShati . taM vishva upa gachChatha ..8.. upa naH sUnavo giraH shR^iNvantvamR^itasya ye . sumR^iLIkA bhavantu naH ..9.. vishve devA R^itAvR^idha R^itubhirhavanashrutaH . juShantAM yujyaM payaH ..10.. stotramindro marudgaNastvaShTR^imAnmitro aryamA . imA havyA juShanta naH ..11.. imaM no agne adhvaraM hotarvayunasho yaja . chikitvAndaivyaM janam ..12.. vishve devAH shR^iNutemaM havaM me ye antarikShe ya upa dyavi ShTha . ye agnijihvA uta vA yajatrA AsadyAsminbarhiShi mAdayadhvam ..13.. vishve devA mama shR^iNvantu yaj~niyA ubhe rodasI apAM napAchcha manma . mA vo vachAMsi parichakShyANi vochaM sumneShvidvo antamA madema ..14.. ye ke cha jmA mahino ahimAyA divo jaj~nire apAM sadhasthe . te asmabhyamiShaye vishvamAyuH kShapa usrA varivasyantu devAH ..15.. agnIparjanyAvavataM dhiyaM me.asminhave suhavA suShTutiM naH . iLAmanyo janayadgarbhamanyaH prajAvatIriSha A dhattamasme ..16.. stIrNe barhiShi samidhAne agnau sUktena mahA namasA vivAse . asminno adya vidathe yajatrA vishve devA haviShi mAdayadhvam ..17.. ##(6.53)## vayamu tvA pathaspate rathaM na vAjasAtaye . dhiye pUShannayujmahi ..1.. abhi no naryaM vasu vIraM prayatadakShiNam . vAmaM gR^ihapatiM naya ..2.. aditsantaM chidAghR^iNe pUShandAnAya chodaya . paNeshchidvi mradA manaH ..3.. vi patho vAjasAtaye chinuhi vi mR^idho jahi . sAdhantAmugra no dhiyaH ..4.. pari tR^indhi paNInAmArayA hR^idayA kave . athemasmabhyaM randhaya ..5.. vi pUShannArayA tuda paNerichCha hR^idi priyam . athemasmabhyaM randhaya ..6.. A rikha kikirA kR^iNu paNInAM hR^idayA kave . athemasmabhyaM randhaya ..7.. yAM pUShanbrahmachodanImArAM bibharShyAghR^iNe . tayA samasya hR^idayamA rikha kikirA kR^iNu ..8.. yA te aShTrA goopashAghR^iNe pashusAdhanI . tasyAste sumnamImahe ..9.. uta no goShaNiM dhiyamashvasAM vAjasAmuta . nR^ivatkR^iNuhi vItaye ..10.. ##(6.54)## saM pUShanviduShA naya yo a~njasAnushAsati . ya evedamiti bravat ..1.. samu pUShNA gamemahi yo gR^ihA.N abhishAsati . ima eveti cha bravat ..2.. pUShNashchakraM na riShyati na kosho.ava padyate . no asya vyathate paviH ..3.. yo asmai haviShAvidhanna taM pUShApi mR^iShyate . prathamo vindate vasu ..4.. pUShA gA anvetu naH pUShA rakShatvarvataH . pUShA vAjaM sanotu naH ..5.. pUShannanu pra gA ihi yajamAnasya sunvataH . asmAkaM stuvatAmuta ..6.. mAkirneshanmAkIM riShanmAkIM saM shAri kevaTe . athAriShTAbhirA gahi ..7.. shR^iNvantaM pUShaNaM vayamiryamanaShTavedasam . IshAnaM rAya Imahe ..8.. pUShantava vrate vayaM na riShyema kadA chana . stotArasta iha smasi ..9.. pari pUShA parastAddhastaM dadhAtu dakShiNam . punarno naShTamAjatu ..10.. ##(6.55)## ehi vAM vimucho napAdAghR^iNe saM sachAvahai . rathIrR^itasya no bhava ..1.. rathItamaM kapardinamIshAnaM rAdhaso mahaH . rAyaH sakhAyamImahe ..2.. rAyo dhArAsyAghR^iNe vaso rAshirajAshva . dhIvatodhIvataH sakhA ..3.. pUShaNaM nvajAshvamupa stoShAma vAjinam . svasuryo jAra uchyate ..4.. mAturdidhiShumabravaM svasurjAraH shR^iNotu naH . bhrAtendrasya sakhA mama ..5.. AjAsaH pUShaNaM rathe nishR^imbhAste janashriyam . devaM vahantu bibhrataH ..6.. ##(6.56)## ya enamAdideshati karambhAditi pUShaNam . na tena deva Adishe ..1.. uta ghA sa rathItamaH sakhyA satpatiryujA . indro vR^itrANi jighnate ..2.. utAdaH paruShe gavi sUrashchakraM hiraNyayam . nyairayadrathItamaH ..3.. yadadya tvA puruShTuta bravAma dasra mantumaH . tatsu no manma sAdhaya ..4.. imaM cha no gaveShaNaM sAtaye sIShadho gaNam . ArAtpUShannasi shrutaH ..5.. A te svastimImaha Are/aghAmupAvasum . adyA cha sarvatAtaye shvashcha sarvatAtaye ..6.. ##(6.57)## indrA nu pUShaNA vayaM sakhyAya svastaye . huvema vAjasAtaye ..1.. somamanya upAsadatpAtave chamvoH sutam . karambhamanya ichChati ..2.. ajA anyasya vahnayo harI anyasya sambhR^itA . tAbhyAM vR^itrANi jighnate ..3.. yadindro anayadrito mahIrapo vR^iShantamaH . tatra pUShAbhavatsachA ..4.. tAM pUShNaH sumatiM vayaM vR^ikShasya pra vayAmiva . indrasya chA rabhAmahe ..5.. utpUShaNaM yuvAmahe.abhIshU.Nriva sArathiH . mahyA indraM svastaye ..6.. ##(6.58)## shukraM te anyadyajataM te anyadviShurUpe ahanI dyaurivAsi . vishvA hi mAyA avasi svadhAvo bhadrA te pUShanniha rAtirastu ..1.. ajAshvaH pashupA vAjapastyo dhiyaMjinvo bhuvane vishve arpitaH . aShTrAM pUShA shithirAmudvarIvR^ijatsaMchakShANo bhuvanA deva Iyate ..2.. yAste pUShannAvo antaH samudre hiraNyayIrantarikShe charanti . tAbhiryAsi dUtyAM sUryasya kAmena kR^ita shrava ichChamAnaH ..3.. pUShA subandhurdiva A pR^ithivyA iLaspatirmaghavA dasmavarchAH . yaM devAso adaduH sUryAyai kAmena kR^itaM tavasaM sva~ncham ..4.. ##(6.59)## pra nu vochA suteShu vAM vIryA yAni chakrathuH . hatAso vAM pitaro devashatrava indrAgnI jIvatho yuvam ..1.. baLitthA mahimA vAmindrAgnI paniShTha A . samAno vAM janitA bhrAtarA yuvaM yamAvihehamAtarA ..2.. okivAMsA sute sachA.N ashvA saptI ivAdane . indrA nvagnI avaseha vajriNA vayaM devA havAmahe ..3.. ya indrAgnI suteShu vAM stavatteShvR^itAvR^idhA . joShavAkaM vadataH pajrahoShiNA na devA bhasathashchana ..4.. indrAgnI ko asya vAM devau martashchiketati . viShUcho ashvAnyuyujAna Iyata ekaH samAna A rathe ..5.. indrAgnI apAdiyaM pUrvAgAtpadvatIbhyaH . hitvI shiro jihvayA vAvadachcharattriMshatpadA nyakramIt ..6.. indrAgnI A hi tanvate naro dhanvAni bAhvoH . mA no asminmahAdhane parA varktaM gaviShTiShu ..7.. indrAgnI tapanti mAghA aryo arAtayaH . apa dveShAMsyA kR^itaM yuyutaM sUryAdadhi ..8.. indrAgnI yuvorapi vasu divyAni pArthivA . A na iha pra yachChataM rayiM vishvAyupoShasam ..9.. indrAgnI ukthavAhasA stomebhirhavanashrutA . vishvAbhirgIrbhirA gatamasya somasya pItaye ..10.. ##(6.60)## shnathadvR^itramuta sanoti vAjamindrA yo agnI sahurI saparyAt . irajyantA vasavyasya bhUreH sahastamA sahasA vAjayantA ..1.. tA yodhiShTamabhi gA indra nUnamapaH svaruShaso agna ULhAH . dishaH svaruShasa indra chitrA apo gA agne yuvase niyutvAn ..2.. A vR^itrahaNA vR^itrahabhiH shuShmairindra yAtaM namobhiragne arvAk . yuvaM rAdhobhirakavebhirindrAgne asme bhavatamuttamebhiH ..3.. tA huve yayoridaM papne vishvaM purA kR^itam . indrAgnI na mardhataH ..4.. ugrA vighaninA mR^idha indrAgnI havAmahe . tA no mR^iLAta IdR^ishe ..5.. hato vR^itrANyAryA hato dAsAni satpatI . hato vishvA apa dviShaH ..6.. indrAgnI yuvAmime.abhi stomA anUShata . pibataM shambhuvA sutam ..7.. yA vAM santi puruspR^iho niyuto dAshuShe narA . indrAgnI tAbhirA gatam ..8.. tAbhirA gachChataM naropedaM savanaM sutam . indrAgnI somapItaye ..9.. tamILiShva yo archiShA vanA vishvA pariShvajat . kR^iShNA kR^iNoti jihvayA ..10.. ya iddha AvivAsati sumnamindrasya martyaH . dyumnAya sutarA apaH ..11.. tA no vAjavatIriSha AshUnpipR^itamarvataH . indramagniM cha voLhave ..12.. ubhA vAmindrAgnI AhuvadhyA ubhA rAdhasaH saha mAdayadhyai . ubhA dAtArAviShAM rayINAmubhA vAjasya sAtaye huve vAm ..13.. A no gavyebhirashvyairvasavyairupa gachChatam . sakhAyau devau sakhyAya shambhuvendrAgnI tA havAmahe ..14.. indrAgnI shR^iNutaM havaM yajamAnasya sunvataH . vItaM havyAnyA gataM pibataM somyaM madhu ..15.. ##(6.61)## iyamadadAdrabhasamR^iNachyutaM divodAsaM vadhryashvAya dAshuShe . yA shashvantamAchakhAdAvasaM paNiM tA te dAtrANi taviShA sarasvati ..1.. iyaM shuShmebhirbisakhA ivArujatsAnu girINAM taviShebhirUrmibhiH . pArAvataghnImavase suvR^iktibhiH sarasvatImA vivAsema dhItibhiH ..2.. sarasvati devanido ni barhaya prajAM vishvasya bR^isayasya mAyinaH . uta kShitibhyo.avanIravindo viShamebhyo asravo vAjinIvati ..3.. pra No devI sarasvatI vAjebhirvAjinIvatI . dhInAmavitryavatu ..4.. yastvA devi sarasvatyupabrUte dhane hite . indraM na vR^itratUrye ..5.. tvaM devi sarasvatyavA vAjeShu vAjini . radA pUSheva naH sanim ..6.. uta syA naH sarasvatI ghorA hiraNyavartaniH . vR^itraghnI vaShTi suShTutim ..7.. yasyA ananto ahrutastveShashchariShNurarNavaH . amashcharati roruvat ..8.. sA no vishvA ati dviShaH svasR^IranyA R^itAvarI . atannaheva sUryaH ..9.. uta naH priyA priyAsu saptasvasA sujuShTA . sarasvatI stomyA bhUt ..10.. ApapruShI pArthivAnyuru rajo antarikSham . sarasvatI nidaspAtu ..11.. triShadhasthA saptadhAtuH pa~ncha jAtA vardhayantI . vAjevAje havyA bhUt ..12.. pra yA mahimnA mahinAsu chekite dyumnebhiranyA apasAmapastamA . ratha iva bR^ihatI vibhvane kR^itopastutyA chikituShA sarasvatI ..13.. sarasvatyabhi no neShi vasyo mApa spharIH payasA mA na A dhak . juShasva naH sakhyA veshyA cha mA tvatkShetrANyaraNAni ganma ..14.. ##(6.62)## stuShe narA divo asya prasantAshvinA huve jaramANo arkaiH . yA sadya usrA vyuShi jmo antAnyuyUShataH paryurU varAMsi ..1.. tA yaj~namA shuchibhishchakramANA rathasya bhAnuM ruruchU rajobhiH . purU varAMsyamitA mimAnApo dhanvAnyati yAtho ajrAn ..2.. tA ha tyadvartiryadaradhramugretthA dhiya UhathuH shashvadashvaiH . manojavebhiriShiraiH shayadhyai pari vyathirdAshuSho martyasya ..3.. tA navyaso jaramANasya manmopa bhUShato yuyujAnasaptI . shubhaM pR^ikShamiShamUrjaM vahantA hotA yakShatpratno adhrugyuvAnA ..4.. tA valgU dasrA purushAkatamA pratnA navyasA vachasA vivAse . yA shaMsate stuvate shambhaviShThA babhUvaturgR^iNate chitrarAtI ..5.. tA bhujyuM vibhiradbhyaH samudrAttugrasya sUnumUhathU rajobhiH . areNubhiryojanebhirbhujantA patatribhirarNaso nirupasthAt ..6.. vi jayuShA rathyA yAtamadriM shrutaM havaM vR^iShaNA vadhrimatyAH . dashasyantA shayave pipyathurgAmiti chyavAnA sumatiM bhuraNyU ..7.. yadrodasI pradivo asti bhUmA heLo devAnAmuta martyatrA . tadAdityA vasavo rudriyAso rakShoyuje tapuraghaM dadhAta ..8.. ya IM rAjAnAvR^ituthA vidadhadrajaso mitro varuNashchiketat . gambhIrAya rakShase hetimasya droghAya chidvachasa AnavAya ..9.. antaraishchakraistanayAya vartirdyumatA yAtaM nR^ivatA rathena . sanutyena tyajasA martyasya vanuShyatAmapi shIrShA vavR^iktam ..10.. A paramAbhiruta madhyamAbhirniyudbhiryAtamavamAbhirarvAk . dR^iLhasya chidgomato vi vrajasya duro vartaM gR^iNate chitrarAtI ..11.. ##(6.63)## kva tyA valgU puruhUtAdya dUto na stomo.avidannamasvAn . A yo arvA~NnAsatyA vavarta preShThA hyasatho asya manman ..1.. araM me gantaM havanAyAsmai gR^iNAnA yathA pibAtho andhaH . pari ha tyadvartiryAtho riSho na yatparo nAntarastuturyAt ..2.. akAri vAmandhaso varImannastAri barhiH suprAyaNatamam . uttAnahasto yuvayurvavandA vAM nakShanto adraya A~njan ..3.. Urdhvo vAmagniradhvareShvasthAtpra rAtireti jUrNinI ghR^itAchI . pra hotA gUrtamanA urANo.ayukta yo nAsatyA havIman ..4.. adhi shriye duhitA sUryasya rathaM tasthau purubhujA shatotim . pra mAyAbhirmAyinA bhUtamatra narA nR^itU janimanyaj~niyAnAm ..5.. yuvaM shrIbhirdarshatAbhirAbhiH shubhe puShTimUhathuH sUryAyAH . pra vAM vayo vapuShe.anu paptannakShadvANI suShTutA dhiShNyA vAm ..6.. A vAM vayo.ashvAso vahiShThA abhi prayo nAsatyA vahantu . pra vAM ratho manojavA asarjIShaH pR^ikSha iShidho anu pUrvIH ..7.. puru hi vAM purubhujA deShNaM dhenuM na iShaM pinvatamasakrAm . stutashcha vAM mAdhvI suShTutishcha rasAshcha ye vAmanu rAtimagman ..8.. uta ma R^ijre purayasya raghvI sumILhe shataM peruke cha pakvA . shANDo dAddhiraNinaH smaddiShTIndasha vashAso abhiShAcha R^iShvAn ..9.. saM vAM shatA nAsatyA sahasrAshvAnAM purupanthA gire dAt . bharadvAjAya vIra nU gire dAddhatA rakShAMsi purudaMsasA syuH ..10.. A vAM sumne varimantsUribhiH ShyAm ..11.. ##(6.64)## udu shriya uShaso rochamAnA asthurapAM normayo rushantaH . kR^iNoti vishvA supathA sugAnyabhUdu vasvI dakShiNA maghonI ..1.. bhadrA dadR^ikSha urviyA vi bhAsyutte shochirbhAnavo dyAmapaptan . AvirvakShaH kR^iNuShe shumbhamAnoSho devi rochamAnA mahobhiH ..2.. vahanti sImaruNAso rushanto gAvaH subhagAmurviyA prathAnAm . apejate shUro asteva shatrUnbAdhate tamo ajiro na voLhA ..3.. sugota te supathA parvateShvavAte apastarasi svabhAno . sA na A vaha pR^ithuyAmannR^iShve rayiM divo duhitariShayadhyai ..4.. sA vaha yokShabhiravAtoSho varaM vahasi joShamanu . tvaM divo duhitaryA ha devI pUrvahUtau maMhanA darshatA bhUH ..5.. utte vayashchidvasaterapaptannarashcha ye pitubhAjo vyuShTau . amA sate vahasi bhUri vAmamuSho devi dAshuShe martyAya ..6.. ##(6.65)## eShA syA no duhitA divojAH kShitIruchChantI mAnuShIrajIgaH . yA bhAnunA rushatA rAmyAsvaj~nAyi tirastamasashchidaktUn ..1.. vi tadyayuraruNayugbhirashvaishchitraM bhAntyuShasashchandrarathAH . agraM yaj~nasya bR^ihato nayantIrvi tA bAdhante tama UrmyAyAH ..2.. shravo vAjamiShamUrjaM vahantIrni dAshuSha uShaso martyAya . maghonIrvIravatpatyamAnA avo dhAta vidhate ratnamadya ..3.. idA hi vo vidhate ratnamastIdA vIrAya dAshuSha uShAsaH . idA viprAya jarate yadukthA ni Shma mAvate vahathA purA chit ..4.. idA hi ta uSho adrisAno gotrA gavAma~Ngiraso gR^iNanti . vyarkeNa bibhidurbrahmaNA cha satyA nR^iNAmabhavaddevahUtiH ..5.. uchChA divo duhitaH pratnavanno bharadvAjavadvidhate maghoni . suvIraM rayiM gR^iNate rirIhyurugAyamadhi dhehi shravo naH ..6.. ##(6.66)## vapurnu tachchikituShe chidastu samAnaM nAma dhenu patyamAnam . marteShvanyaddohase pIpAya sakR^ichChukraM duduhe pR^ishnirUdhaH ..1.. ye agnayo na shoshuchannidhAnA dviryattrirmaruto vAvR^idhanta . areNavo hiraNyayAsa eShAM sAkaM nR^imNaiH pauMsyebhishcha bhUvan ..2.. rudrasya ye mILhuShaH santi putrA yA.Nshcho nu dAdhR^ivirbharadhyai . vide hi mAtA maho mahI ShA setpR^ishniH subhve garbhamAdhAt ..3.. na ya IShante januSho.ayA nvantaH santo.avadyAni punAnAH . niryadduhre shuchayo.anu joShamanu shriyA tanvamukShamANAH ..4.. makShU na yeShu dohase chidayA A nAma dhR^iShNu mArutaM dadhAnAH . na ye staunA ayAso mahnA nU chitsudAnurava yAsadugrAn ..5.. ta idugrAH shavasA dhR^iShNuSheNA ubhe yujanta rodasI sumeke . adha smaiShu rodasI svashochirAmavatsu tasthau na rokaH ..6.. aneno vo maruto yAmo astvanashvashchidyamajatyarathIH . anavaso anabhIshU rajastUrvi rodasI pathyA yAti sAdhan ..7.. nAsya vartA na tarutA nvasti maruto yamavatha vAjasAtau . toke vA goShu tanaye yamapsu sa vrajaM dartA pArye adha dyoH ..8.. pra chitramarkaM gR^iNate turAya mArutAya svatavase bharadhvam . ye sahAMsi sahasA sahante rejate agne pR^ithivI makhebhyaH ..9.. tviShImanto adhvarasyeva didyuttR^iShuchyavaso juhvo nAgneH . archatrayo dhunayo na vIrA bhrAjajjanmAno maruto adhR^iShTAH ..10.. taM vR^idhantaM mArutaM bhrAjadR^iShTiM rudrasya sUnuM havasA vivAse . divaH shardhAya shuchayo manIShA girayo nApa ugrA aspR^idhran ..11.. ##(6.67)## vishveShAM vaH satAM jyeShThatamA gIrbhirmitrAvaruNA vAvR^idhadhyai . saM yA rashmeva yamaturyamiShThA dvA janA.N asamA bAhubhiH svaiH ..1.. iyaM madvAM pra stR^iNIte manIShopa priyA namasA barhirachCha . yantaM no mitrAvaruNAvadhR^iShTaM ChardiryadvAM varUthyaM sudAnU ..2.. A yAtaM mitrAvaruNA sushastyupa priyA namasA hUyamAnA . saM yAvapnaHstho apaseva janA~nChrudhIyatashchidyatatho mahitvA ..3.. ashvA na yA vAjinA pUtabandhU R^itA yadgarbhamaditirbharadhyai . pra yA mahi mahAntA jAyamAnA ghorA martAya ripave ni dIdhaH ..4.. vishve yadvAM maMhanA mandamAnAH kShatraM devAso adadhuH sajoShAH . pari yadbhUtho rodasI chidurvI santi spasho adabdhAso amUrAH ..5.. tA hi kShatraM dhArayethe anu dyUndR^iMhethe sAnumupamAdiva dyoH . dR^iLho nakShatra uta vishvadevo bhUmimAtAndyAM dhAsinAyoH ..6.. tA vigraM dhaithe jaTharaM pR^iNadhyA A yatsadma sabhR^itayaH pR^iNanti . na mR^iShyante yuvatayo.avAtA vi yatpayo vishvajinvA bharante ..7.. tA jihvayA sadamedaM sumedhA A yadvAM satyo aratirR^ite bhUt . tadvAM mahitvaM ghR^itAnnAvastu yuvaM dAshuShe vi chayiShTamaMhaH ..8.. pra yadvAM mitrAvaruNA spUrdhanpriyA dhAma yuvadhitA minanti . na ye devAsa ohasA na martA ayaj~nasAcho apyo na putrAH ..9.. vi yadvAchaM kIstAso bharante shaMsanti ke chinnivido manAnAH . AdvAM bravAma satyAnyukthA nakirdevebhiryatatho mahitvA ..10.. avoritthA vAM ChardiSho abhiShTau yuvormitrAvaruNAvaskR^idhoyu . anu yadgAvaH sphurAnR^ijipyaM dhR^iShNuM yadraNe vR^iShaNaM yunajan ..11.. ##(6.68)## shruShTI vAM yaj~na udyataH sajoShA manuShvadvR^iktabarhiSho yajadhyai . A ya indrAvaruNAviShe adya mahe sumnAya maha Avavartat ..1.. tA hi shreShThA devatAtA tujA shUrANAM shaviShThA tA hi bhUtam . maghonAM maMhiShThA tuvishuShma R^itena vR^itraturA sarvasenA ..2.. tA gR^iNIhi namasyebhiH shUShaiH sumnebhirindrAvaruNA chakAnA . vajreNAnyaH shavasA hanti vR^itraM siShaktyanyo vR^ijaneShu vipraH ..3.. gnAshcha yannarashcha vAvR^idhanta vishve devAso narAM svagUrtAH . praibhya indrAvaruNA mahitvA dyaushcha pR^ithivi bhUtamurvI ..4.. sa itsudAnuH svavA.N R^itAvendrA yo vAM varuNa dAshati tman . iShA sa dviShastareddAsvAnvaMsadrayiM rayivatashcha janAn ..5.. yaM yuvaM dAshvadhvarAya devA rayiM dhattho vasumantaM purukShum . asme sa indrAvaruNAvapi ShyAtpra yo bhanakti vanuShAmashastIH ..6.. uta naH sutrAtro devagopAH sUribhya indrAvaruNA rayiH ShyAt . yeShAM shuShmaH pR^itanAsu sAhvAnpra sadyo dyumnA tirate taturiH ..7.. nU na indrAvaruNA gR^iNAnA pR^i~NktaM rayiM saushravasAya devA . itthA gR^iNanto mahinasya shardho.apo na nAvA duritA tarema ..8.. pra samrAje bR^ihate manma nu priyamarcha devAya varuNAya saprathaH . ayaM ya urvI mahinA mahivrataH kratvA vibhAtyajaro na shochiShA ..9.. indrAvaruNA sutapAvimaM sutaM somaM pibataM madyaM dhR^itavratA . yuvo ratho adhvaraM devavItaye prati svasaramupa yAti pItaye ..10.. indrAvaruNA madhumattamasya vR^iShNaH somasya vR^iShaNA vR^iShethAm . idaM vAmandhaH pariShiktamasme AsadyAsminbarhiShi mAdayethAm ..11.. ##(6.69)## saM vAM karmaNA samiShA hinomIndrAviShNU apasaspAre asya . juShethAM yaj~naM draviNaM cha dhattamariShTairnaH pathibhiH pArayantA ..1.. yA vishvAsAM janitArA matInAmindrAviShNU kalashA somadhAnA . pra vAM giraH shasyamAnA avantu pra stomAso gIyamAnAso arkaiH ..2.. indrAviShNU madapatI madAnAmA somaM yAtaM draviNo dadhAnA . saM vAma~njantvaktubhirmatInAM saM stomAsaH shasyamAnAsa ukthaiH ..3.. A vAmashvAso abhimAtiShAha indrAviShNU sadhamAdo vahantu . juShethAM vishvA havanA matInAmupa brahmANi shR^iNutaM giro me ..4.. indrAviShNU tatpanayAyyaM vAM somasya mada uru chakramAthe . akR^iNutamantarikShaM varIyo.aprathataM jIvase no rajAMsi ..5.. indrAviShNU haviShA vAvR^idhAnAgrAdvAnA namasA rAtahavyA . ghR^itAsutI draviNaM dhattamasme samudraH sthaH kalashaH somadhAnaH ..6.. indrAviShNU pibataM madhvo asya somasya dasrA jaTharaM pR^iNethAm . A vAmandhAMsi madirANyagmannupa brahmANi shR^iNutaM havaM me ..7.. ubhA jigyathurna parA jayethe na parA jigye katarashchanainoH . indrashcha viShNo yadapaspR^idhethAM tredhA sahasraM vi tadairayethAm ..8.. ##(6.70)## ghR^itavatI bhuvanAnAmabhishriyorvI pR^ithvI madhudughe supeshasA . dyAvApR^ithivI varuNasya dharmaNA viShkabhite ajare bhUriretasA ..1.. asashchantI bhUridhAre payasvatI ghR^itaM duhAte sukR^ite shuchivrate . rAjantI asya bhuvanasya rodasI asme retaH si~nchataM yanmanurhitam ..2.. yo vAmR^ijave kramaNAya rodasI marto dadAsha dhiShaNe sa sAdhati . pra prajAbhirjAyate dharmaNaspari yuvoH siktA viShurUpANi savratA ..3.. ghR^itena dyAvApR^ithivI abhIvR^ite ghR^itashriyA ghR^itapR^ichA ghR^itAvR^idhA . urvI pR^ithvI hotR^ivUrye purohite te idviprA ILate sumnamiShTaye ..4.. madhu no dyAvApR^ithivI mimikShatAM madhushchutA madhudughe madhuvrate . dadhAne yaj~naM draviNaM cha devatA mahi shravo vAjamasme suvIryam ..5.. UrjaM no dyaushcha pR^ithivI cha pinvatAM pitA mAtA vishvavidA sudaMsasA . saMrarANe rodasI vishvashambhuvA saniM vAjaM rayimasme saminvatAm ..6.. ##(6.71)## udu Shya devaH savitA hiraNyayA bAhU ayaMsta savanAya sukratuH . ghR^itena pANI abhi pruShNute makho yuvA sudakSho rajaso vidharmaNi ..1.. devasya vayaM savituH savImani shreShThe syAma vasunashcha dAvane . yo vishvasya dvipado yashchatuShpado niveshane prasave chAsi bhUmanaH ..2.. adabdhebhiH savitaH pAyubhiShTvaM shivebhiradya pari pAhi no gayam . hiraNyajihvaH suvitAya navyase rakShA mAkirno aghashaMsa Ishata ..3.. udu Shya devaH savitA damUnA hiraNyapANiH pratidoShamasthAt . ayohanuryajato mandrajihva A dAshuShe suvati bhUri vAmam ..4.. udU ayA.N upavakteva bAhU hiraNyayA savitA supratIkA . divo rohAMsyaruhatpR^ithivyA arIramatpatayatkachchidabhvam ..5.. vAmamadya savitarvAmamu shvo divedive vAmamasmabhyaM sAvIH . vAmasya hi kShayasya deva bhUrerayA dhiyA vAmabhAjaH syAma ..6.. ##(6.72)## indrAsomA mahi tadvAM mahitvaM yuvaM mahAni prathamAni chakrathuH . yuvaM sUryaM vividathuryuvaM svarvishvA tamAMsyahataM nidashcha ..1.. indrAsomA vAsayatha uShAsamutsUryaM nayatho jyotiShA saha . upa dyAM skambhathuH skambhanenAprathataM pR^ithivIM mAtaraM vi ..2.. indrAsomAvahimapaH pariShThAM hatho vR^itramanu vAM dyauramanyata . prArNAMsyairayataM nadInAmA samudrANi paprathuH purUNi ..3.. indrAsomA pakvamAmAsvantarni gavAmiddadhathurvakShaNAsu . jagR^ibhathuranapinaddhamAsu rushachchitrAsu jagatIShvantaH ..4.. indrAsomA yuvama~Nga tarutramapatyasAchaM shrutyaM rarAthe . yuvaM shuShmaM naryaM charShaNibhyaH saM vivyathuH pR^itanAShAhamugrA ..5.. ##(6.73)## yo adribhitprathamajA R^itAvA bR^ihaspatirA~Ngiraso haviShmAn . dvibarhajmA prAgharmasatpitA na A rodasI vR^iShabho roravIti ..1.. janAya chidya Ivata u lokaM bR^ihaspatirdevahUtau chakAra . ghnanvR^itrANi vi puro dardarIti jaya~nChatrU.NramitrAnpR^itsu sAhan ..2.. bR^ihaspatiH samajayadvasUni maho vrajAngomato deva eShaH . apaH siShAsantsvarapratIto bR^ihaspatirhantyamitramarkaiH ..3.. ##(6.74)## somArudrA dhArayethAmasuryaM pra vAmiShTayo.aramashnuvantu . damedame sapta ratnA dadhAnA shaM no bhUtaM dvipade shaM chatuShpade ..1.. somArudrA vi vR^ihataM viShUchImamIvA yA no gayamAvivesha . Are bAdhethAM nirR^itiM parAchairasme bhadrA saushravasAni santu ..2.. somArudrA yuvametAnyasme vishvA tanUShu bheShajAni dhattam . ava syataM mu~nchataM yanno asti tanUShu baddhaM kR^itameno asmat ..3.. tigmAyudhau tigmahetI sushevau somArudrAviha su mR^iLataM naH . pra no mu~nchataM varuNasya pAshAdgopAyataM naH sumanasyamAnA ..4.. ##(6.75)## jImUtasyeva bhavati pratIkaM yadvarmI yAti samadAmupasthe . anAviddhayA tanvA jaya tvaM sa tvA varmaNo mahimA pipartu ..1.. dhanvanA gA dhanvanAjiM jayema dhanvanA tIvrAH samado jayema . dhanuH shatrorapakAmaM kR^iNoti dhanvanA sarvAH pradisho jayema ..2.. vakShyantIvedA ganIganti karNaM priyaM sakhAyaM pariShasvajAnA . yoSheva shi~Nkte vitatAdhi dhanva~njyA iyaM samane pArayantI ..3.. te AcharantI samaneva yoShA mAteva putraM bibhR^itAmupasthe . apa shatrUnvidhyatAM saMvidAne ArtnI ime viShphurantI amitrAn ..4.. bahvInAM pitA bahurasya putrashchishchA kR^iNoti samanAvagatya . iShudhiH sa~NkAH pR^itanAshcha sarvAH pR^iShThe ninaddho jayati prasUtaH ..5.. rathe tiShThannayati vAjinaH puro yatrayatra kAmayate suShArathiH . abhIshUnAM mahimAnaM panAyata manaH pashchAdanu yachChanti rashmayaH ..6.. tIvrAnghoShAnkR^iNvate vR^iShapANayo.ashvA rathebhiH saha vAjayantaH . avakrAmantaH prapadairamitrAnkShiNanti shatrU.NranapavyayantaH ..7.. rathavAhanaM havirasya nAma yatrAyudhaM nihitamasya varma . tatrA rathamupa shagmaM sadema vishvAhA vayaM sumanasyamAnAH ..8.. svAduShaMsadaH pitaro vayodhAH kR^ichChreshritaH shaktIvanto gabhIrAH . chitrasenA iShubalA amR^idhrAH satovIrA uravo vrAtasAhAH ..9.. brAhmaNAsaH pitaraH somyAsaH shive no dyAvApR^ithivI anehasA . pUShA naH pAtu duritAdR^itAvR^idho rakShA mAkirno aghashaMsa Ishata ..10.. suparNaM vaste mR^igo asyA danto gobhiH saMnaddhA patati prasUtA . yatrA naraH saM cha vi cha dravanti tatrAsmabhyamiShavaH sharma yaMsan ..11.. R^ijIte pari vR^i~Ndhi no.ashmA bhavatu nastanUH . somo adhi bravItu no.aditiH sharma yachChatu ..12.. A ja~Nghanti sAnveShAM jaghanA.N upa jighnate . ashvAjani prachetaso.ashvAntsamatsu chodaya ..13.. ahiriva bhogaiH paryeti bAhuM jyAyA hetiM paribAdhamAnaH . hastaghno vishvA vayunAni vidvAnpumAnpumAMsaM pari pAtu vishvataH ..14.. AlAktA yA rurushIrShNyatho yasyA ayo mukham . idaM parjanyaretasa iShvai devyai bR^ihannamaH ..15.. avasR^iShTA parA pata sharavye brahmasaMshite . gachChAmitrAnpra padyasva mAmIShAM kaM chanochChiShaH ..16.. yatra bANAH sampatanti kumArA vishikhA iva . tatrA no brahmaNaspatiraditiH sharma yachChatu vishvAhA sharma yachChatu ..17.. marmANi te varmaNA ChAdayAmi somastvA rAjAmR^itenAnu vastAm . urorvarIyo varuNaste kR^iNotu jayantaM tvAnu devA madantu ..18.. yo naH svo araNo yashcha niShTyo jighAMsati . devAstaM sarve dhUrvantu brahma varma mamAntaram ..19.. ##(7.1)## agniM naro dIdhitibhiraraNyorhastachyutI janayanta prashastam . dUredR^ishaM gR^ihapatimatharyum ..1.. tamagnimaste vasavo nyR^iNvantsupratichakShamavase kutashchit . dakShAyyo yo dama Asa nityaH ..2.. preddho agne dIdihi puro no.ajasrayA sUrmyA yaviShTha . tvAM shashvanta upa yanti vAjAH ..3.. pra te agnayo.agnibhyo varaM niH suvIrAsaH shoshuchanta dyumantaH . yatrA naraH samAsate sujAtAH ..4.. dA no agne dhiyA rayiM suvIraM svapatyaM sahasya prashastam . na yaM yAvA tarati yAtumAvAn ..5.. upa yameti yuvatiH sudakShaM doShA vastorhaviShmatI ghR^itAchI . upa svainamaramatirvasUyuH ..6.. vishvA agne.apa dahArAtIryebhistapobhiradaho jarUtham . pra nisvaraM chAtayasvAmIvAm ..7.. A yaste agna idhate anIkaM vasiShTha shukra dIdivaH pAvaka . uto na ebhiH stavathairiha syAH ..8.. vi ye te agne bhejire anIkaM martA naraH pitryAsaH purutrA . uto na ebhiH sumanA iha syAH ..9.. ime naro vR^itrahatyeShu shUrA vishvA adevIrabhi santu mAyAH . ye me dhiyaM panayanta prashastAm ..10.. mA shUne agne ni ShadAma nR^iNAM mAsheShaso.avIratA pari tvA . prajAvatIShu duryAsu durya ..11.. yamashvI nityamupayAti yaj~naM prajAvantaM svapatyaM kShayaM naH . svajanmanA sheShasA vAvR^idhAnam ..12.. pAhi no agne rakShaso ajuShTAtpAhi dhUrterararuSho aghAyoH . tvA yujA pR^itanAyU.Nrabhi ShyAm ..13.. sedagniragnI.NratyastvanyAnyatra vAjI tanayo vILupANiH . sahasrapAthA akSharA sameti ..14.. sedagniryo vanuShyato nipAti sameddhAramaMhasa uruShyAt . sujAtAsaH pari charanti vIrAH ..15.. ayaM so agnirAhutaH purutrA yamIshAnaH samidindhe haviShmAn . pari yametyadhvareShu hotA ..16.. tve agna AhavanAni bhUrIshAnAsa A juhuyAma nityA . ubhA kR^iNvanto vahatU miyedhe ..17.. imo agne vItatamAni havyAjasro vakShi devatAtimachCha . prati na IM surabhINi vyantu ..18.. mA no agne.avIrate parA dA durvAsase.amataye mA no asyai . mA naH kShudhe mA rakShasa R^itAvo mA no dame mA vana A juhUrthAH ..19.. nU me brahmANyagna uchChashAdhi tvaM deva maghavadbhyaH suShUdaH . rAtau syAmobhayAsa A te yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..20.. tvamagne suhavo raNvasaMdR^iksudItI sUno sahaso didIhi . mA tve sachA tanaye nitya A dha~NmA vIro asmannaryo vi dAsIt ..21.. mA no agne durbhR^itaye sachaiShu deveddheShvagniShu pra vochaH . mA te asmAndurmatayo bhR^imAchchiddevasya sUno sahaso nashanta ..22.. sa marto agne svanIka revAnamartye ya Ajuhoti havyam . sa devatA vasuvaniM dadhAti yaM sUrirarthI pR^ichChamAna eti ..23.. maho no agne suvitasya vidvAnrayiM sUribhya A vahA bR^ihantam . yena vayaM sahasAvanmademAvikShitAsa AyuShA suvIrAH ..24.. nU me brahmANyagna uchChashAdhi tvaM deva maghavadbhyaH suShUdaH . rAtau syAmobhayAsa A te yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..25.. ##(7.2)## juShasva naH samidhamagne adya shochA bR^ihadyajataM dhUmamR^iNvan . upa spR^isha divyaM sAnu stUpaiH saM rashmibhistatanaH sUryasya ..1.. narAshaMsasya mahimAnameShAmupa stoShAma yajatasya yaj~naiH . ye sukratavaH shuchayo dhiyaMdhAH svadanti devA ubhayAni havyA ..2.. ILenyaM vo asuraM sudakShamantardUtaM rodasI satyavAcham . manuShvadagniM manunA samiddhaM samadhvarAya sadaminmahema ..3.. saparyavo bharamANA abhij~nu pra vR^i~njate namasA barhiragnau . AjuhvAnA ghR^itapR^iShThaM pR^iShadvadadhvaryavo haviShA marjayadhvam ..4.. svAdhyo vi duro devayanto.ashishrayU rathayurdevatAtA . pUrvI shishuM na mAtarA rihANe samagruvo na samaneShva~njan ..5.. uta yoShaNe divye mahI na uShAsAnaktA sudugheva dhenuH . barhiShadA puruhUte maghonI A yaj~niye suvitAya shrayetAm ..6.. viprA yaj~neShu mAnuSheShu kArU manye vAM jAtavedasA yajadhyai . UrdhvaM no adhvaraM kR^itaM haveShu tA deveShu vanatho vAryANi ..7.. A bhAratI bhAratIbhiH sajoShA iLA devairmanuShyebhiragniH . sarasvatI sArasvatebhirarvAktisro devIrbarhiredaM sadantu ..8.. tannasturIpamadha poShayitnu deva tvaShTarvi rarANaH syasva . yato vIraH karmaNyaH sudakSho yuktagrAvA jAyate devakAmaH ..9.. vanaspate.ava sR^ijopa devAnagnirhaviH shamitA sUdayAti . sedu hotA satyataro yajAti yathA devAnAM janimAni veda ..10.. A yAhyagne samidhAno arvA~NindreNa devaiH sarathaM turebhiH . barhirna AstAmaditiH suputrA svAhA devA amR^itA mAdayantAm ..11.. ##(7.3)## agniM vo devamagnibhiH sajoShA yajiShThaM dUtamadhvare kR^iNudhvam . yo martyeShu nidhruvirR^itAvA tapurmUrdhA ghR^itAnnaH pAvakaH ..1.. prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadA mahaH saMvaraNAdvyasthAt . Adasya vAto anu vAti shochiradha sma te vrajanaM kR^iShNamasti ..2.. udyasya te navajAtasya vR^iShNo.agne charantyajarA idhAnAH . achChA dyAmaruSho dhUma eti saM dUto agna Iyase hi devAn ..3.. vi yasya te pR^ithivyAM pAjo ashrettR^iShu yadannA samavR^ikta jambhaiH . seneva sR^iShTA prasitiShTa eti yavaM na dasma juhvA vivekShi ..4.. tamiddoShA tamuShasi yaviShThamagnimatyaM na marjayanta naraH . nishishAnA atithimasya yonau dIdAya shochirAhutasya vR^iShNaH ..5.. susaMdR^ikte svanIka pratIkaM vi yadrukmo na rochasa upAke . divo na te tanyatureti shuShmashchitro na sUraH prati chakShi bhAnum ..6.. yathA vaH svAhAgnaye dAshema parILAbhirghR^itavadbhishcha havyaiH . tebhirno agne amitairmahobhiH shataM pUrbhirAyasIbhirni pAhi ..7.. yA vA te santi dAshuShe adhR^iShTA giro vA yAbhirnR^ivatIruruShyAH . tAbhirnaH sUno sahaso ni pAhi smatsUrI~njaritR^I~njAtavedaH ..8.. niryatpUteva svadhitiH shuchirgAtsvayA kR^ipA tanvA rochamAnaH . A yo mAtrorushenyo janiShTa devayajyAya sukratuH pAvakaH ..9.. etA no agne saubhagA didIhyapi kratuM suchetasaM vatema . vishvA stotR^ibhyo gR^iNate cha santu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.4)## pra vaH shukrAya bhAnave bharadhvaM havyaM matiM chAgnaye supUtam . yo daivyAni mAnuShA janUMShyantarvishvAni vidmanA jigAti ..1.. sa gR^itso agnistaruNashchidastu yato yaviShTho ajaniShTa mAtuH . saM yo vanA yuvate shuchidanbhUri chidannA samidatti sadyaH ..2.. asya devasya saMsadyanIke yaM martAsaH shyetaM jagR^ibhre . ni yo gR^ibhaM pauruSheyImuvocha durokamagnirAyave shushocha ..3.. ayaM kavirakaviShu prachetA marteShvagniramR^ito ni dhAyi . sa mA no atra juhuraH sahasvaH sadA tve sumanasaH syAma ..4.. A yo yoniM devakR^itaM sasAda kratvA hyagniramR^itA.N atArIt . tamoShadhIshcha vaninashcha garbhaM bhUmishcha vishvadhAyasaM bibharti ..5.. Ishe hyagniramR^itasya bhUrerIshe rAyaH suvIryasya dAtoH . mA tvA vayaM sahasAvannavIrA mApsavaH pari ShadAma mAduvaH ..6.. pariShadyaM hyaraNasya rekNo nityasya rAyaH patayaH syAma . na sheSho agne anyajAtamastyachetAnasya mA patho vi dukShaH ..7.. nahi grabhAyAraNaH sushevo.anyodaryo manasA mantavA u . adhA chidokaH punaritsa etyA no vAjyabhIShALetu navyaH ..8.. tvamagne vanuShyato ni pAhi tvamu naH sahasAvannavadyAt . saM tvA dhvasmanvadabhyetu pAthaH saM rayiH spR^ihayAyyaH sahasrI ..9.. etA no agne saubhagA didIhyapi kratuM suchetasaM vatema . vishvA stotR^ibhyo gR^iNate cha santu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.5)## prAgnaye tavase bharadhvaM giraM divo arataye pR^ithivyAH . yo vishveShAmamR^itAnAmupasthe vaishvAnaro vAvR^idhe jAgR^ivadbhiH ..1.. pR^iShTo divi dhAyyagniH pR^ithivyAM netA sindhUnAM vR^iShabhaH stiyAnAm . sa mAnuShIrabhi visho vi bhAti vaishvAnaro vAvR^idhAno vareNa ..2.. tvadbhiyA visha AyannasiknIrasamanA jahatIrbhojanAni . vaishvAnara pUrave shoshuchAnaH puro yadagne darayannadIdeH ..3.. tava tridhAtu pR^ithivI uta dyaurvaishvAnara vratamagne sachanta . tvaM bhAsA rodasI A tatanthAjasreNa shochiShA shoshuchAnaH ..4.. tvAmagne harito vAvashAnA giraH sachante dhunayo ghR^itAchIH . patiM kR^iShTInAM rathyaM rayINAM vaishvAnaramuShasAM ketumahnAm ..5.. tve asuryaM vasavo nyR^iNvankratuM hi te mitramaho juShanta . tvaM dasyU.Nrokaso agna Aja uru jyotirjanayannAryAya ..6.. sa jAyamAnaH parame vyomanvAyurna pAthaH pari pAsi sadyaH . tvaM bhuvanA janayannabhi krannapatyAya jAtavedo dashasyan ..7.. tAmagne asme iShamerayasva vaishvAnara dyumatIM jAtavedaH . yayA rAdhaH pinvasi vishvavAra pR^ithu shravo dAshuShe martyAya ..8.. taM no agne maghavadbhyaH purukShuM rayiM ni vAjaM shrutyaM yuvasva . vaishvAnara mahi naH sharma yachCha rudrebhiragne vasubhiH sajoShAH ..9.. ##(7.6)## pra samrAjo asurasya prashastiM puMsaH kR^iShTInAmanumAdyasya . indrasyeva pra tavasaskR^itAni vande dAruM vandamAno vivakmi ..1.. kaviM ketuM dhAsiM bhAnumadrerhinvanti shaM rAjyaM rodasyoH . puraMdarasya gIrbhirA vivAse.agnervratAni pUrvyA mahAni ..2.. nyakratUngrathino mR^idhravAchaH paNI.NrashraddhA.N avR^idhA.N ayaj~nAn . prapra tAndasyU.NragnirvivAya pUrvashchakArAparA.N ayajyUn ..3.. yo apAchIne tamasi madantIH prAchIshchakAra nR^itamaH shachIbhiH . tamIshAnaM vasvo agniM gR^iNIShe.anAnataM damayantaM pR^itanyUn ..4.. yo dehyo anamayadvadhasnairyo aryapatnIruShasashchakAra . sa nirudhyA nahuSho yahvo agnirvishashchakre balihR^itaH sahobhiH ..5.. yasya sharmannupa vishve janAsa evaistasthuH sumatiM bhikShamANAH . vaishvAnaro varamA rodasyorAgniH sasAda pitrorupastham ..6.. A devo dade budhnyA vasUni vaishvAnara uditA sUryasya . A samudrAdavarAdA parasmAdAgnirdade diva A pR^ithivyAH ..7.. ##(7.7)## pra vo devaM chitsahasAnamagnimashvaM na vAjinaM hiShe namobhiH . bhavA no dUto adhvarasya vidvAntmanA deveShu vivide mitadruH ..1.. A yAhyagne pathyA anu svA mandro devAnAM sakhyaM juShANaH . A sAnu shuShmairnadayanpR^ithivyA jambhebhirvishvamushadhagvanAni ..2.. prAchIno yaj~naH sudhitaM hi barhiH prINIte agnirILito na hotA . A mAtarA vishvavAre huvAno yato yaviShTha jaj~niShe sushevaH ..3.. sadyo adhvare rathiraM jananta mAnuShAso vichetaso ya eShAm . vishAmadhAyi vishpatirduroNe.agnirmandro madhuvachA R^itAvA ..4.. asAdi vR^ito vahnirAjaganvAnagnirbrahmA nR^iShadane vidhartA . dyaushcha yaM pR^ithivI vAvR^idhAte A yaM hotA yajati vishvavAram ..5.. ete dyumnebhirvishvamAtiranta mantraM ye vAraM naryA atakShan . pra ye vishastiranta shroShamANA A ye me asya dIdhayannR^itasya ..6.. nU tvAmagna Imahe vasiShThA IshAnaM sUno sahaso vasUnAm . iShaM stotR^ibhyo maghavadbhya AnaDyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.8)## indhe rAjA samaryo namobhiryasya pratIkamAhutaM ghR^itena . naro havyebhirILate sabAdha Agniragra uShasAmashochi ..1.. ayamu Shya sumahA.N avedi hotA mandro manuSho yahvo agniH . vi bhA akaH sasR^ijAnaH pR^ithivyAM kR^iShNapaviroShadhIbhirvavakShe ..2.. kayA no agne vi vasaH suvR^iktiM kAmu svadhAmR^iNavaH shasyamAnaH . kadA bhavema patayaH sudatra rAyo vantAro duShTarasya sAdhoH ..3.. praprAyamagnirbharatasya shR^iNve vi yatsUryo na rochate bR^ihadbhAH . abhi yaH pUruM pR^itanAsu tasthau dyutAno daivyo atithiH shushocha ..4.. asannittve AhavanAni bhUri bhuvo vishvebhiH sumanA anIkaiH . stutashchidagne shR^iNviShe gR^iNAnaH svayaM vardhasva tanvaM sujAta ..5.. idaM vachaH shatasAH saMsahasramudagnaye janiShIShTa dvibarhAH . shaM yatstotR^ibhya Apaye bhavAti dyumadamIvachAtanaM rakShohA ..6.. nU tvAmagna Imahe vasiShThA IshAnaM sUno sahaso vasUnAm . iShaM stotR^ibhyo maghavadbhya AnaDyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.9)## abodhi jAra uShasAmupasthAddhotA mandraH kavitamaH pAvakaH . dadhAti ketumubhayasya jantorhavyA deveShu draviNaM sukR^itsu ..1.. sa sukraturyo vi duraH paNInAM punAno arkaM purubhojasaM naH . hotA mandro vishAM damUnAstirastamo dadR^ishe rAmyANAm ..2.. amUraH kaviraditirvivasvAntsusaMsanmitro atithiH shivo naH . chitrabhAnuruShasAM bhAtyagre.apAM garbhaH prasva A vivesha ..3.. ILenyo vo manuSho yugeShu samanagA ashuchajjAtavedAH . susaMdR^ishA bhAnunA yo vibhAti prati gAvaH samidhAnaM budhanta ..4.. agne yAhi dUtyaM mA riShaNyo devA.N achChA brahmakR^itA gaNena . sarasvatIM maruto ashvinApo yakShi devAnratnadheyAya vishvAn ..5.. tvAmagne samidhAno vasiShTho jarUthaM hanyakShi rAye puraMdhim . puruNIthA jAtavedo jarasva yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.10)## uSho na jAraH pR^ithu pAjo ashreddavidyutaddIdyachChoshuchAnaH . vR^iShA hariH shuchirA bhAti bhAsA dhiyo hinvAna ushatIrajIgaH ..1.. svarNa vastoruShasAmarochi yaj~naM tanvAnA ushijo na manma . agnirjanmAni deva A vi vidvAndravaddUto devayAvA vaniShThaH ..2.. achChA giro matayo devayantIragniM yanti draviNaM bhikShamANAH . susaMdR^ishaM supratIkaM sva~nchaM havyavAhamaratiM mAnuShANAm ..3.. indraM no agne vasubhiH sajoShA rudraM rudrebhirA vahA bR^ihantam . AdityebhiraditiM vishvajanyAM bR^ihaspatimR^ikvabhirvishvavAram ..4.. mandraM hotAramushijo yaviShThamagniM visha ILate adhvareShu . sa hi kShapAvA.N abhavadrayINAmatandro dUto yajathAya devAn ..5.. ##(7.11)## mahA.N asyadhvarasya praketo na R^ite tvadamR^itA mAdayante . A vishvebhiH sarathaM yAhi devairnyagne hotA prathamaH sadeha ..1.. tvAmILate ajiraM dUtyAya haviShmantaH sadaminmAnuShAsaH . yasya devairAsado barhiragne.ahAnyasmai sudinA bhavanti ..2.. trishchidaktoH pra chikiturvasUni tve antardAshuShe martyAya . manuShvadagna iha yakShi devAnbhavA no dUto abhishastipAvA ..3.. agnirIshe bR^ihato adhvarasyAgnirvishvasya haviShaH kR^itasya . kratuM hyasya vasavo juShantAthA devA dadhire havyavAham ..4.. Agne vaha haviradyAya devAnindrajyeShThAsa iha mAdayantAm . imaM yaj~naM divi deveShu dhehi yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.12)## aganma mahA namasA yaviShThaM yo dIdAya samiddhaH sve duroNe . chitrabhAnuM rodasI antarurvI svAhutaM vishvataH pratya~ncham ..1.. sa mahnA vishvA duritAni sAhvAnagniH ShTave dama A jAtavedAH . sa no rakShiShadduritAdavadyAdasmAngR^iNata uta no maghonaH ..2.. tvaM varuNa uta mitro agne tvAM vardhanti matibhirvasiShThAH . tve vasu suShaNanAni santu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.13)## prAgnaye vishvashuche dhiyaMdhe.asuraghne manma dhItiM bharadhvam . bhare havirna barhiShi prINAno vaishvAnarAya yataye matInAm ..1.. tvamagne shochiShA shoshuchAna A rodasI apR^iNA jAyamAnaH . tvaM devA.N abhishasteramu~ncho vaishvAnara jAtavedo mahitvA ..2.. jAto yadagne bhuvanA vyakhyaH pashUnna gopA iryaH parijmA . vaishvAnara brahmaNe vinda gAtuM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.14)## samidhA jAtavedase devAya devahUtibhiH . havirbhiH shukrashochiShe namasvino vayaM dAshemAgnaye ..1.. vayaM te agne samidhA vidhema vayaM dAshema suShTutI yajatra . vayaM ghR^itenAdhvarasya hotarvayaM deva haviShA bhadrashoche ..2.. A no devebhirupa devahUtimagne yAhi vaShaTkR^itiM juShANaH . tubhyaM devAya dAshataH syAma yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.15)## upasadyAya mILhuSha Asye juhutA haviH . yo no nediShThamApyam ..1.. yaH pa~ncha charShaNIrabhi niShasAda damedame . kavirgR^ihapatiryuvA ..2.. sa no vedo amAtyamagnI rakShatu vishvataH . utAsmAnpAtvaMhasaH ..3.. navaM nu stomamagnaye divaH shyenAya jIjanam . vasvaH kuvidvanAti naH ..4.. spArhA yasya shriyo dR^ishe rayirvIravato yathA . agre yaj~nasya shochataH ..5.. semAM vetu vaShaTkR^itimagnirjuShata no giraH . yajiShTho havyavAhanaH ..6.. ni tvA nakShya vishpate dyumantaM deva dhImahi . suvIramagna Ahuta ..7.. kShapa usrashcha dIdihi svagnayastvayA vayam . suvIrastvamasmayuH ..8.. upa tvA sAtaye naro viprAso yanti dhItibhiH . upAkSharA sahasriNI ..9.. agnI rakShAMsi sedhati shukrashochiramartyaH . shuchiH pAvaka IDyaH ..10.. sa no rAdhAMsyA bhareshAnaH sahaso yaho . bhagashcha dAtu vAryam ..11.. tvamagne vIravadyasho devashcha savitA bhagaH . ditishcha dAti vAryam ..12.. agne rakShA No aMhasaH prati Shma deva rIShataH . tapiShThairajaro daha ..13.. adhA mahI na AyasyanAdhR^iShTo nR^ipItaye . pUrbhavA shatabhujiH ..14.. tvaM naH pAhyaMhaso doShAvastaraghAyataH . divA naktamadAbhya ..15.. ##(7.16)## enA vo agniM namasorjo napAtamA huve . priyaM chetiShThamaratiM svadhvaraM vishvasya dUtamamR^itam ..1.. sa yojate aruShA vishvabhojasA sa dudravatsvAhutaH . subrahmA yaj~naH sushamI vasUnAM devaM rAdho janAnAm ..2.. udasya shochirasthAdAjuhvAnasya mILhuShaH . uddhUmAso aruShAso divispR^ishaH samagnimindhate naraH ..3.. taM tvA dUtaM kR^iNmahe yashastamaM devA.N A vItaye vaha . vishvA sUno sahaso martabhojanA rAsva tadyattvemahe ..4.. tvamagne gR^ihapatistvaM hotA no adhvare . tvaM potA vishvavAra prachetA yakShi veShi cha vAryam ..5.. kR^idhi ratnaM yajamAnAya sukrato tvaM hi ratnadhA asi . A na R^ite shishIhi vishvamR^itvijaM sushaMso yashcha dakShate ..6.. tve agne svAhuta priyAsaH santu sUrayaH . yantAro ye maghavAno janAnAmUrvAndayanta gonAm ..7.. yeShAmiLA ghR^itahastA duroNa A.N api prAtA niShIdati . tA.NstrAyasva sahasya druho nido yachChA naH sharma dIrghashrut ..8.. sa mandrayA cha jihvayA vahnirAsA viduShTaraH . agne rayiM maghavadbhyo na A vaha havyadAtiM cha sUdaya ..9.. ye rAdhAMsi dadatyashvyA maghA kAmena shravaso mahaH . tA.N aMhasaH pipR^ihi partR^ibhiShTvaM shataM pUrbhiryaviShThya ..10.. devo vo draviNodAH pUrNAM vivaShTyAsicham . udvA si~nchadhvamupa vA pR^iNadhvamAdidvo deva ohate ..11.. taM hotAramadhvarasya prachetasaM vahniM devA akR^iNvata . dadhAti ratnaM vidhate suvIryamagnirjanAya dAshuShe ..12.. ##(7.17)## agne bhava suShamidhA samiddha uta barhirurviyA vi stR^iNItAm ..1.. uta dvAra ushatIrvi shrayantAmuta devA.N ushata A vaheha ..2.. agne vIhi haviShA yakShi devAntsvadhvarA kR^iNuhi jAtavedaH ..3.. svadhvarA karati jAtavedA yakShaddevA.N amR^itAnpiprayachcha ..4.. vaMsva vishvA vAryANi prachetaH satyA bhavantvAshiSho no adya ..5.. tvAmu te dadhire havyavAhaM devAso agna Urja A napAtam ..6.. te te devAya dAshataH syAma maho no ratnA vi dadha iyAnaH ..7.. ##(7.18)## tve ha yatpitarashchinna indra vishvA vAmA jaritAro asanvan . tve gAvaH sudughAstve hyashvAstvaM vasu devayate vaniShThaH ..1.. rAjeva hi janibhiH kSheShyevAva dyubhirabhi viduShkaviH san . pishA giro maghavangobhirashvaistvAyataH shishIhi rAye asmAn ..2.. imA u tvA paspR^idhAnAso atra mandrA giro devayantIrupa sthuH . arvAchI te pathyA rAya etu syAma te sumatAvindra sharman ..3.. dhenuM na tvA sUyavase dudukShannupa brahmANi sasR^ije vasiShThaH . tvAminme gopatiM vishva AhA na indraH sumatiM gantvachCha ..4.. arNAMsi chitpaprathAnA sudAsa indro gAdhAnyakR^iNotsupArA . shardhantaM shimyumuchathasya navyaH shApaM sindhUnAmakR^iNodashastIH ..5.. puroLA itturvasho yakShurAsIdrAye matsyAso nishitA apIva . shruShTiM chakrurbhR^igavo druhyavashcha sakhA sakhAyamataradviShUchoH ..6.. A pakthAso bhalAnaso bhanantAlinAso viShANinaH shivAsaH . A yo.anayatsadhamA Aryasya gavyA tR^itsubhyo ajaganyudhA nR^In ..7.. durAdhyo aditiM srevayanto.achetaso vi jagR^ibhre paruShNIm . mahnAvivyakpR^ithivIM patyamAnaH pashuShkavirashayachchAyamAnaH ..8.. IyurarthaM na nyarthaM paruShNImAshushchanedabhipitvaM jagAma . sudAsa indraH sutukA.N amitrAnarandhayanmAnuShe vadhrivAchaH ..9.. IyurgAvo na yavasAdagopA yathAkR^itamabhi mitraM chitAsaH . pR^ishnigAvaH pR^ishninipreShitAsaH shruShTiM chakrurniyuto rantayashcha ..10.. ekaM cha yo viMshatiM cha shravasyA vaikarNayorjanAnrAjA nyastaH . dasmo na sadmanni shishAti barhiH shUraH sargamakR^iNodindra eShAm ..11.. adha shrutaM kavaShaM vR^iddhamapsvanu druhyuM ni vR^iNagvajrabAhuH . vR^iNAnA atra sakhyAya sakhyaM tvAyanto ye amadannanu tvA ..12.. vi sadyo vishvA dR^iMhitAnyeShAmindraH puraH sahasA sapta dardaH . vyAnavasya tR^itsave gayaM bhAgjeShma pUruM vidathe mR^idhravAcham ..13.. ni gavyavo.anavo druhyavashcha ShaShTiH shatA suShupuH ShaT sahasrA . ShaShTirvIrAso adhi ShaDduvoyu vishvedindrasya vIryA kR^itAni ..14.. indreNaite tR^itsavo veviShANA Apo na sR^iShTA adhavanta nIchIH . durmitrAsaH prakalavinmimAnA jahurvishvAni bhojanA sudAse ..15.. ardhaM vIrasya shR^itapAmanindraM parA shardhantaM nunude abhi kShAm . indro manyuM manyumyo mimAya bheje patho vartaniM patyamAnaH ..16.. AdhreNa chittadvekaM chakAra siMhyaM chitpetvenA jaghAna . ava sraktIrveshyAvR^ishchadindraH prAyachChadvishvA bhojanA sudAse ..17.. shashvanto hi shatravo rAradhuShTe bhedasya chichChardhato vinda randhim . martA.N enaH stuvato yaH kR^iNoti tigmaM tasminni jahi vajramindra ..18.. AvadindraM yamunA tR^itsavashcha prAtra bhedaM sarvatAtA muShAyat . ajAsashcha shigravo yakShavashcha baliM shIrShANi jabhrurashvyAni ..19.. na ta indra sumatayo na rAyaH saMchakShe pUrvA uShaso na nUtnAH . devakaM chinmAnyamAnaM jaghanthAva tmanA bR^ihataH shambaraM bhet ..20.. pra ye gR^ihAdamamadustvAyA parAsharaH shatayAturvasiShThaH . na te bhojasya sakhyaM mR^iShantAdhA sUribhyaH sudinA vyuchChAn ..21.. dve napturdevavataH shate gordvA rathA vadhUmantA sudAsaH . arhannagne paijavanasya dAnaM hoteva sadma paryemi rebhan ..22.. chatvAro mA paijavanasya dAnAH smaddiShTayaH kR^ishanino nireke . R^ijrAso mA pR^ithiviShThAH sudAsastokaM tokAya shravase vahanti ..23.. yasya shravo rodasI antarurvI shIrShNeshIrShNe vibabhAjA vibhaktA . saptedindraM na sravato gR^iNanti ni yudhyAmadhimashishAdabhIke ..24.. imaM naro marutaH sashchatAnu divodAsaM na pitaraM sudAsaH . aviShTanA paijavanasya ketaM dUNAshaM kShatramajaraM duvoyu ..25.. ##(7.19)## yastigmashR^i~Ngo vR^iShabho na bhIma ekaH kR^iShTIshchyAvayati pra vishvAH . yaH shashvato adAshuSho gayasya prayantAsi suShvitarAya vedaH ..1.. tvaM ha tyadindra kutsamAvaH shushrUShamANastanvA samarye . dAsaM yachChuShNaM kuyavaM nyasmA arandhaya ArjuneyAya shikShan ..2.. tvaM dhR^iShNo dhR^iShatA vItahavyaM prAvo vishvAbhirUtibhiH sudAsam . pra paurukutsiM trasadasyumAvaH kShetrasAtA vR^itrahatyeShu pUrum ..3.. tvaM nR^ibhirnR^imaNo devavItau bhUrINi vR^itrA haryashva haMsi . tvaM ni dasyuM chumuriM dhuniM chAsvApayo dabhItaye suhantu ..4.. tava chyautnAni vajrahasta tAni nava yatpuro navatiM cha sadyaH . niveshane shatatamAviveShIraha~ncha vR^itraM namuchimutAhan ..5.. sanA tA ta indra bhojanAni rAtahavyAya dAshuShe sudAse . vR^iShNe te harI vR^iShaNA yunajmi vyantu brahmANi purushAka vAjam ..6.. mA te asyAM sahasAvanpariShTAvaghAya bhUma harivaH parAdai . trAyasva no.avR^ikebhirvarUthaistava priyAsaH sUriShu syAma ..7.. priyAsa itte maghavannabhiShTau naro madema sharaNe sakhAyaH . ni turvashaM ni yAdvaM shishIhyatithigvAya shaMsyaM kariShyan ..8.. sadyashchinnu te maghavannabhiShTau naraH shaMsantyukthashAsa ukthA . ye te havebhirvi paNI.NradAshannasmAnvR^iNIShva yujyAya tasmai ..9.. ete stomA narAM nR^itama tubhyamasmadrya~ncho dadato maghAni . teShAmindra vR^itrahatye shivo bhUH sakhA cha shUro.avitA cha nR^iNAm ..10.. nU indra shUra stavamAna UtI brahmajUtastanvA vAvR^idhasva . upa no vAjAnmimIhyupa stInyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..11.. ##(7.20)## ugro jaj~ne vIryAya svadhAvA~nchakrirapo naryo yatkariShyan . jagmiryuvA nR^iShadanamavobhistrAtA na indra enaso mahashchit ..1.. hantA vR^itramindraH shUshuvAnaH prAvInnu vIro jaritAramUtI . kartA sudAse aha vA u lokaM dAtA vasu muhurA dAshuShe bhUt ..2.. yudhmo anarvA khajakR^itsamadvA shUraH satrAShADjanuShemaShALhaH . vyAsa indraH pR^itanAH svojA adhA vishvaM shatrUyantaM jaghAna ..3.. ubhe chidindra rodasI mahitvA paprAtha taviShIbhistuviShmaH . ni vajramindro harivAnmimikShantsamandhasA madeShu vA uvocha ..4.. vR^iShA jajAna vR^iShaNaM raNAya tamu chinnArI naryaM sasUva . pra yaH senAnIradha nR^ibhyo astInaH satvA gaveShaNaH sa dhR^iShNuH ..5.. nU chitsa bhreShate jano na reShanmano yo asya ghoramAvivAsAt . yaj~nairya indre dadhate duvAMsi kShayatsa rAya R^itapA R^itejAH ..6.. yadindra pUrvo aparAya shikShannayajjyAyAnkanIyaso deShNam . amR^ita itparyAsIta dUramA chitra chitryaM bharA rayiM naH ..7.. yasta indra priyo jano dadAshadasannireke adrivaH sakhA te . vayaM te asyAM sumatau chaniShThAH syAma varUthe aghnato nR^ipItau ..8.. eSha stomo achikradadvR^iShA ta uta stAmurmaghavannakrapiShTa . rAyaskAmo jaritAraM ta Agantvama~Nga shakra vasva A shako naH ..9.. sa na indra tvayatAyA iShe dhAstmanA cha ye maghavAno junanti . vasvI Shu te jaritre astu shaktiryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.21)## asAvi devaM goR^ijIkamandho nyasminnindro januShemuvocha . bodhAmasi tvA haryashva yaj~nairbodhA naH stomamandhaso madeShu ..1.. pra yanti yaj~naM vipayanti barhiH somamAdo vidathe dudhravAchaH . nyu bhriyante yashaso gR^ibhAdA dUra+upabdo vR^iShaNo nR^iShAchaH ..2.. tvamindra sravitavA apaskaH pariShThitA ahinA shUra pUrvIH . tvadvAvakre rathyo na dhenA rejante vishvA kR^itrimANi bhIShA ..3.. bhImo viveShAyudhebhireShAmapAMsi vishvA naryANi vidvAn . indraH puro jarhR^iShANo vi dUdhodvi vajrahasto mahinA jaghAna ..4.. na yAtava indra jUjuvurno na vandanA shaviShTha vedyAbhiH . sa shardhadaryo viShuNasya jantormA shishnadevA api gurR^itaM naH ..5.. abhi kratvendra bhUradha jmanna te vivya~NmahimAnaM rajAMsi . svenA hi vR^itraM shavasA jaghantha na shatrurantaM vividadyudhA te ..6.. devAshchitte asuryAya pUrve.anu kShatrAya mamire sahAMsi . indro maghAni dayate viShahyendraM vAjasya johuvanta sAtau ..7.. kIrishchiddhi tvAmavase juhAveshAnamindra saubhagasya bhUreH . avo babhUtha shatamUte asme abhikShattustvAvato varUtA ..8.. sakhAyasta indra vishvaha syAma namovR^idhAso mahinA tarutra . vanvantu smA te.avasA samIke.abhItimaryo vanuShAM shavAMsi ..9.. sa na indra tvayatAyA iShe dhAstmanA cha ye maghavAno junanti . vasvI Shu te jaritre astu shaktiryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.22)## pibA somamindra mandatu tvA yaM te suShAva haryashvAdriH . soturbAhubhyAM suyato nArvA ..1.. yaste mado yujyashchArurasti yena vR^itrANi haryashva haMsi . sa tvAmindra prabhUvaso mamattu ..2.. bodhA su me maghavanvAchamemAM yAM te vasiShTho archati prashastim . imA brahma sadhamAde juShasva ..3.. shrudhI havaM vipipAnasyAdrerbodhA viprasyArchato manIShAm . kR^iShvA duvAMsyantamA sachemA ..4.. na te giro api mR^iShye turasya na suShTutimasuryasya vidvAn . sadA te nAma svayasho vivakmi ..5.. bhUri hi te savanA mAnuSheShu bhUri manIShI havate tvAmit . mAre asmanmaghava~njyokkaH ..6.. tubhyedimA savanA shUra vishvA tubhyaM brahmANi vardhanA kR^iNomi . tvaM nR^ibhirhavyo vishvadhAsi ..7.. nU chinnu te manyamAnasya dasmodashnuvanti mahimAnamugra . na vIryamindra te na rAdhaH ..8.. ye cha pUrva R^iShayo ye cha nUtnA indra brahmANi janayanta viprAH . asme te santu sakhyA shivAni yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..9.. ##(7.23)## udu brahmANyairata shravasyendraM samarye mahayA vasiShTha . A yo vishvAni shavasA tatAnopashrotA ma Ivato vachAMsi ..1.. ayAmi ghoSha indra devajAmirirajyanta yachChurudho vivAchi . nahi svamAyushchikite janeShu tAnIdaMhAMsyati parShyasmAn ..2.. yuje rathaM gaveShaNaM haribhyAmupa brahmANi jujuShANamasthuH . vi bAdhiShTa sya rodasI mahitvendro vR^itrANyapratI jaghanvAn ..3.. ApashchitpipyuH staryo na gAvo nakShannR^itaM jaritArasta indra . yAhi vAyurna niyuto no achChA tvaM hi dhIbhirdayase vi vAjAn ..4.. te tvA madA indra mAdayantu shuShmiNaM tuvirAdhasaM jaritre . eko devatrA dayase hi martAnasmi~nChUra savane mAdayasva ..5.. evedindraM vR^iShaNaM vajrabAhuM vasiShThAso abhyarchantyarkaiH . sa naH stuto vIravaddhAtu gomadyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.24)## yoniShTa indra sadane akAri tamA nR^ibhiH puruhUta pra yAhi . aso yathA no.avitA vR^idhe cha dado vasUni mamadashcha somaiH ..1.. gR^ibhItaM te mana indra dvibarhAH sutaH somaH pariShiktA madhUni . visR^iShTadhenA bharate suvR^iktiriyamindraM johuvatI manIShA ..2.. A no diva A pR^ithivyA R^ijIShinnidaM barhiH somapeyAya yAhi . vahantu tvA harayo madrya~nchamA~NgUShamachChA tavasaM madAya ..3.. A no vishvAbhirUtibhiH sajoShA brahma juShANo haryashva yAhi . varIvR^ijatsthavirebhiH sushiprAsme dadhadvR^iShaNaM shuShmamindra ..4.. eSha stomo maha ugrAya vAhe dhurIvAtyo na vAjayannadhAyi . indra tvAyamarka ITTe vasUnAM divIva dyAmadhi naH shromataM dhAH ..5.. evA na indra vAryasya pUrdhi pra te mahIM sumatiM vevidAma . iShaM pinva maghavadbhyaH suvIrAM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.25)## A te maha indrotyugra samanyavo yatsamaranta senAH . patAti didyunnaryasya bAhvormA te mano viShvadryagvi chArIt ..1.. ni durga indra shnathihyamitrAnabhi ye no martAso amanti . Are taM shaMsaM kR^iNuhi ninitsorA no bhara sambharaNaM vasUnAm ..2.. shataM te shiprinnUtayaH sudAse sahasraM shaMsA uta rAtirastu . jahi vadharvanuSho martyasyAsme dyumnamadhi ratnaM cha dhehi ..3.. tvAvato hIndra kratve asmi tvAvato.avituH shUra rAtau . vishvedahAni taviShIva ugra.N okaH kR^iNuShva harivo na mardhIH ..4.. kutsA ete haryashvAya shUShamindre saho devajUtamiyAnAH . satrA kR^idhi suhanA shUra vR^itrA vayaM tarutrAH sanuyAma vAjam ..5.. evA na indra vAryasya pUrdhi pra te mahIM sumatiM vevidAma . iShaM pinva maghavadbhyaH suvIrAM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.26)## na soma indramasuto mamAda nAbrahmANo maghavAnaM sutAsaH . tasmA ukthaM janaye yajjujoShannR^ivannavIyaH shR^iNavadyathA naH ..1.. uktha+ukthe soma indraM mamAda nIthenIthe maghavAnaM sutAsaH . yadIM sabAdhaH pitaraM na putrAH samAnadakShA avase havante ..2.. chakAra tA kR^iNavannUnamanyA yAni bruvanti vedhasaH suteShu . janIriva patirekaH samAno ni mAmR^ije pura indraH su sarvAH ..3.. evA tamAhuruta shR^iNva indra eko vibhaktA taraNirmaghAnAm . mithastura Utayo yasya pUrvIrasme bhadrANi sashchata priyANi ..4.. evA vasiShTha indramUtaye nR^InkR^iShTInAM vR^iShabhaM sute gR^iNAti . sahasriNa upa no mAhi vAjAnyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.27)## indraM naro nemadhitA havante yatpAryA yunajate dhiyastAH . shUro nR^iShAtA shavasashchakAna A gomati vraje bhajA tvaM naH ..1.. ya indra shuShmo maghavante asti shikShA sakhibhyaH puruhUta nR^ibhyaH . tvaM hi dR^iLhA maghavanvichetA apA vR^idhi parivR^itaM na rAdhaH ..2.. indro rAjA jagatashcharShaNInAmadhi kShami viShurUpaM yadasti . tato dadAti dAshuShe vasUni chodadrAdha upastutashchidarvAk ..3.. nU chinna indro maghavA sahUtI dAno vAjaM ni yamate na UtI . anUnA yasya dakShiNA pIpAya vAmaM nR^ibhyo abhivItA sakhibhyaH ..4.. nU indra rAye varivaskR^idhI na A te mano vavR^ityAma maghAya . gomadashvAvadrathavadvyanto yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.28)## brahmA Na indropa yAhi vidvAnarvA~nchaste harayaH santu yuktAH . vishve chiddhi tvA vihavanta martA asmAkamichChR^iNuhi vishvaminva ..1.. havaM ta indra mahimA vyAnaDbrahma yatpAsi shavasinnR^iShINAm . A yadvajraM dadhiShe hasta ugra ghoraH sankratvA janiShThA aShALhaH ..2.. tava praNItIndra johuvAnAntsaM yannR^Inna rodasI ninetha . mahe kShatrAya shavase hi jaj~ne.atUtujiM chittUtujirashishnat ..3.. ebhirna indrAhabhirdashasya durmitrAso hi kShitayaH pavante . prati yachchaShTe anR^itamanenA ava dvitA varuNo mAyI naH sAt ..4.. vochemedindraM maghavAnamenaM maho rAyo rAdhaso yaddadannaH . yo archato brahmakR^itimaviShTho yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.29)## ayaM soma indra tubhyaM sunva A tu pra yAhi harivastadokAH . pibA tvasya suShutasya chArordado maghAni maghavanniyAnaH ..1.. brahmanvIra brahmakR^itiM juShANo.arvAchIno haribhiryAhi tUyam . asminnU Shu savane mAdayasvopa brahmANi shR^iNava imA naH ..2.. kA te astyaraMkR^itiH sUktaiH kadA nUnaM te maghavandAshema . vishvA matIrA tatane tvAyAdhA ma indra shR^iNavo havemA ..3.. uto ghA te puruShyA idAsanyeShAM pUrveShAmashR^iNorR^iShINAm . adhAhaM tvA maghava~njohavImi tvaM na indrAsi pramatiH piteva ..4.. vochemedindraM maghavAnamenaM maho rAyo rAdhaso yaddadannaH . yo archato brahmakR^itimaviShTho yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.30)## A no deva shavasA yAhi shuShminbhavA vR^idha indra rAyo asya . mahe nR^imNAya nR^ipate suvajra mahi kShatrAya pauMsyAya shUra ..1.. havanta u tvA havyaM vivAchi tanUShu shUrAH sUryasya sAtau . tvaM vishveShu senyo janeShu tvaM vR^itrANi randhayA suhantu ..2.. ahA yadindra sudinA vyuchChAndadho yatketumupamaM samatsu . nyagniH sIdadasuro na hotA huvAno atra subhagAya devAn ..3.. vayaM te ta indra ye cha deva stavanta shUra dadato maghAni . yachChA sUribhya upamaM varUthaM svAbhuvo jaraNAmashnavanta ..4.. vochemedindraM maghavAnamenaM maho rAyo rAdhaso yaddadannaH . yo archato brahmakR^itimaviShTho yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.31)## pra va indrAya mAdanaM haryashvAya gAyata . sakhAyaH somapAvne ..1.. shaMsedukthaM sudAnava uta dyukShaM yathA naraH . chakR^imA satyarAdhase ..2.. tvaM na indra vAjayustvaM gavyuH shatakrato . tvaM hiraNyayurvaso ..3.. vayamindra tvAyavo.abhi pra Nonumo vR^iShan . viddhI tvasya no vaso ..4.. mA no nide cha vaktave.aryo randhIrarAvNe . tve api kraturmama ..5.. tvaM varmAsi saprathaH puroyodhashcha vR^itrahan . tvayA prati bruve yujA ..6.. mahA.N utAsi yasya te.anu svadhAvarI sahaH . mamnAte indra rodasI ..7.. taM tvA marutvatI pari bhuvadvANI sayAvarI . nakShamANA saha dyubhiH ..8.. UrdhvAsastvAnvindavo bhuvandasmamupa dyavi . saM te namanta kR^iShTayaH ..9.. pra vo mahe mahivR^idhe bharadhvaM prachetase pra sumatiM kR^iNudhvam . vishaH pUrvIH pra charA charShaNiprAH ..10.. uruvyachase mahine suvR^iktimindrAya brahma janayanta viprAH . tasya vratAni na minanti dhIrAH ..11.. indraM vANIranuttamanyumeva satrA rAjAnaM dadhire sahadhyai . haryashvAya barhayA samApIn ..12.. ##(7.32)## mo Shu tvA vAghatashchanAre asmanni rIraman . ArAttAchchitsadhamAdaM na A gahIha vA sannupa shrudhi ..1.. ime hi te brahmakR^itaH sute sachA madhau na makSha Asate . indre kAmaM jaritAro vasUyavo rathe na pAdamA dadhuH ..2.. rAyaskAmo vajrahastaM sudakShiNaM putro na pitaraM huve ..3.. ima indrAya sunvire somAso dadhyAshiraH . tA.N A madAya vajrahasta pItaye haribhyAM yAhyoka A ..4.. shravachChrutkarNa Iyate vasUnAM nU chinno mardhiShadgiraH . sadyashchidyaH sahasrANi shatA dadannakirditsantamA minat ..5.. sa vIro apratiShkuta indreNa shUshuve nR^ibhiH . yaste gabhIrA savanAni vR^itrahantsunotyA cha dhAvati ..6.. bhavA varUthaM maghavanmaghonAM yatsamajAsi shardhataH . vi tvAhatasya vedanaM bhajemahyA dUNAsho bharA gayam ..7.. sunotA somapAvne somamindrAya vajriNe . pachatA paktIravase kR^iNudhvamitpR^iNannitpR^iNate mayaH ..8.. mA sredhata somino dakShatA mahe kR^iNudhvaM rAya Atuje . taraNirijjayati kSheti puShyati na devAsaH kavatnave ..9.. nakiH sudAso rathaM paryAsa na rIramat . indro yasyAvitA yasya maruto gamatsa gomati vraje ..10.. gamadvAjaM vAjayannindra martyo yasya tvamavitA bhuvaH . asmAkaM bodhyavitA rathAnAmasmAkaM shUra nR^iNAm ..11.. udinnvasya richyateM.asho dhanaM na jigyuShaH . ya indro harivAnna dabhanti taM ripo dakShaM dadhAti somini ..12.. mantramakharvaM sudhitaM supeshasaM dadhAta yaj~niyeShvA . pUrvIshchana prasitayastaranti taM ya indre karmaNA bhuvat ..13.. kastamindra tvAvasumA martyo dadharShati . shraddhA itte maghavanpArye divi vAjI vAjaM siShAsati ..14.. maghonaH sma vR^itrahatyeShu chodaya ye dadati priyA vasu . tava praNItI haryashva sUribhirvishvA tarema duritA ..15.. tavedindrAvamaM vasu tvaM puShyasi madhyamam . satrA vishvasya paramasya rAjasi nakiShTvA goShu vR^iNvate ..16.. tvaM vishvasya dhanadA asi shruto ya IM bhavantyAjayaH . tavAyaM vishvaH puruhUta pArthivo.avasyurnAma bhikShate ..17.. yadindra yAvatastvametAvadahamIshIya . stotAramiddidhiSheya radAvaso na pApatvAya rAsIya ..18.. shikSheyaminmahayate divedive rAya A kuhachidvide . nahi tvadanyanmaghavanna ApyaM vasyo asti pitA chana ..19.. taraNiritsiShAsati vAjaM puraMdhyA yujA . A va indraM puruhUtaM name girA nemiM taShTeva sudrvam ..20.. na duShTutI martyo vindate vasu na sredhantaM rayirnashat . sushaktirinmaghavantubhyaM mAvate deShNaM yatpArye divi ..21.. abhi tvA shUra nonumo.adugdhA iva dhenavaH . IshAnamasya jagataH svardR^ishamIshAnamindra tasthuShaH ..22.. na tvAvA.N anyo divyo na pArthivo na jAto na janiShyate . ashvAyanto maghavannindra vAjino gavyantastvA havAmahe ..23.. abhI ShatastadA bharendra jyAyaH kanIyasaH . purUvasurhi maghavantsanAdasi bharebhare cha havyaH ..24.. parA Nudasva maghavannamitrAntsuvedA no vasU kR^idhi . asmAkaM bodhyavitA mahAdhane bhavA vR^idhaH sakhInAm ..25.. indra kratuM na A bhara pitA putrebhyo yathA . shikShA No asminpuruhUta yAmani jIvA jyotirashImahi ..26.. mA no aj~nAtA vR^ijanA durAdhyo mAshivAso ava kramuH . tvayA vayaM pravataH shashvatIrapo.ati shUra tarAmasi ..27.. ##(7.33)## shvitya~ncho mA dakShiNataskapardA dhiyaMjinvAso abhi hi pramanduH . uttiShThanvoche pari barhiSho nR^Inna me dUrAdavitave vasiShThAH ..1.. dUrAdindramanayannA sutena tiro vaishantamati pAntamugram . pAshadyumnasya vAyatasya somAtsutAdindro.avR^iNItA vasiShThAn ..2.. evennu kaM sindhumebhistatArevennu kaM bhedamebhirjaghAna . evennu kaM dAsharAj~ne sudAsaM prAvadindro brahmaNA vo vasiShThAH ..3.. juShTI naro brahmaNA vaH pitR^INAmakShamavyayaM na kilA riShAtha . yachChakvarIShu bR^ihatA raveNendre shuShmamadadhAtA vasiShThAH ..4.. uddyAmivettR^iShNajo nAthitAso.adIdhayurdAsharAj~ne vR^itAsaH . vasiShThasya stuvata indro ashroduruM tR^itsubhyo akR^iNodu lokam ..5.. daNDA ivedgo/ajanAsa AsanparichChinnA bharatA arbhakAsaH . abhavachcha pura/etA vasiShTha AdittR^itsUnAM visho aprathanta ..6.. trayaH kR^iNvanti bhuvaneShu retastisraH prajA AryA jyotiragrAH . trayo gharmAsa uShasaM sachante sarvA.N ittA.N anu vidurvasiShThAH ..7.. sUryasyeva vakShatho jyotireShAM samudrasyeva mahimA gabhIraH . vAtasyeva prajavo nAnyena stomo vasiShThA anvetave vaH ..8.. ta inniNyaM hR^idayasya praketaiH sahasravalshamabhi saM charanti . yamena tataM paridhiM vayanto.apsarasa upa sedurvasiShThAH ..9.. vidyuto jyotiH pari saMjihAnaM mitrAvaruNA yadapashyatAM tvA . tatte janmotaikaM vasiShThAgastyo yattvA visha AjabhAra ..10.. utAsi maitrAvaruNo vasiShThorvashyA brahmanmanaso.adhi jAtaH . drapsaM skannaM brahmaNA daivyena vishve devAH puShkare tvAdadanta ..11.. sa praketa ubhayasya pravidvAntsahasradAna uta vA sadAnaH . yamena tataM paridhiM vayiShyannapsarasaH pari jaj~ne vasiShThaH ..12.. satre ha jAtAviShitA namobhiH kumbhe retaH siShichatuH samAnam . tato ha mAna udiyAya madhyAttato jAtamR^iShimAhurvasiShTham ..13.. ukthabhR^itaM sAmabhR^itaM bibharti grAvANaM bibhratpra vadAtyagre . upainamAdhvaM sumanasyamAnA A vo gachChAti pratR^ido vasiShThaH ..14.. ##(7.34)## pra shukraitu devI manIShA asmatsutaShTo ratho na vAjI ..1.. viduH pR^ithivyA divo janitraM shR^iNvantyApo adha kSharantIH ..2.. Apashchidasmai pinvanta pR^ithvIrvR^itreShu shUrA maMsanta ugrAH ..3.. A dhUrShvasmai dadhAtAshvAnindro na vajrI hiraNyabAhuH ..4.. abhi pra sthAtAheva yaj~naM yAteva patmantmanA hinota ..5.. tmanA samatsu hinota yaj~naM dadhAta ketuM janAya vIram ..6.. udasya shuShmAdbhAnurnArta bibharti bhAraM pR^ithivI na bhUma ..7.. hvayAmi devA.N ayAturagne sAdhannR^itena dhiyaM dadhAmi ..8.. abhi vo devIM dhiyaM dadhidhvaM pra vo devatrA vAchaM kR^iNudhvam ..9.. A chaShTa AsAM pAtho nadInAM varuNa ugraH sahasrachakShAH ..10.. rAjA rAShTrAnAM pesho nadInAmanuttamasmai kShatraM vishvAyu ..11.. aviShTo asmAnvishvAsu vikShvadyuM kR^iNota shaMsaM ninitsoH ..12.. vyetu didyuddviShAmashevA yuyota viShvagrapastanUnAm ..13.. avInno agnirhavyAnnamobhiH preShTho asmA adhAyi stomaH ..14.. sajUrdevebhirapAM napAtaM sakhAyaM kR^idhvaM shivo no astu ..15.. abjAmukthairahiM gR^iNIShe budhne nadInAM rajaHsu ShIdan ..16.. mA no.ahirbudhnyo riShe dhAnmA yaj~no asya sridhadR^itAyoH ..17.. uta na eShu nR^iShu shravo dhuH pra rAye yantu shardhanto aryaH ..18.. tapanti shatruM svarNa bhUmA mahAsenAso amebhireShAm ..19.. A yannaH patnIrgamantyachChA tvaShTA supANirdadhAtu vIrAn ..20.. prati naH stomaM tvaShTA juSheta syAdasme aramatirvasUyuH ..21.. tA no rAsanrAtiShAcho vasUnyA rodasI varuNAnI shR^iNotu . varUtrIbhiH susharaNo no astu tvaShTA sudatro vi dadhAtu rAyaH ..22.. tanno rAyaH parvatAstanna ApastadrAtiShAcha oShadhIruta dyauH . vanaspatibhiH pR^ithivI sajoShA ubhe rodasI pari pAsato naH ..23.. anu tadurvI rodasI jihAtAmanu dyukSho varuNa indrasakhA . anu vishve maruto ye sahAso rAyaH syAma dharuNaM dhiyadhyai ..24.. tanna indro varuNo mitro agnirApa oShadhIrvanino juShanta . sharmantsyAma marutAmupasthe yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..25.. ##(7.35)## shaM na indrAgnI bhavatAmavobhiH shaM na indrAvaruNA rAtahavyA . shamindrAsomA suvitAya shaM yoH shaM na indrApUShaNA vAjasAtau ..1.. shaM no bhagaH shamu naH shaMso astu shaM naH puraMdhiH shamu santu rAyaH . shaM naH satyasya suyamasya shaMsaH shaM no aryamA purujAto astu ..2.. shaM no dhAtA shamu dhartA no astu shaM na urUchI bhavatu svadhAbhiH . shaM rodasI bR^ihatI shaM no adriH shaM no devAnAM suhavAni santu ..3.. shaM no agnirjyotiranIko astu shaM no mitrAvaruNAvashvinA sham . shaM naH sukR^itAM sukR^itAni santu shaM na iShiro abhi vAtu vAtaH ..4.. shaM no dyAvApR^ithivI pUrvahUtau shamantarikShaM dR^ishaye no astu . shaM na oShadhIrvanino bhavantu shaM no rajasaspatirastu jiShNuH ..5.. shaM na indro vasubhirdevo astu shamAdityebhirvaruNaH sushaMsaH . shaM no rudro rudrebhirjalAShaH shaM nastvaShTA gnAbhiriha shR^iNotu ..6.. shaM naH somo bhavatu brahma shaM naH shaM no grAvANaH shamu santu yaj~nAH . shaM naH svarUNAM mitayo bhavantu shaM naH prasvaH shamvastu vediH ..7.. shaM naH sUrya uruchakShA udetu shaM nashchatasraH pradisho bhavantu . shaM naH parvatA dhruvayo bhavantu shaM naH sindhavaH shamu santvApaH ..8.. shaM no aditirbhavatu vratebhiH shaM no bhavantu marutaH svarkAH . shaM no viShNuH shamu pUShA no astu shaM no bhavitraM shamvastu vAyuH ..9.. shaM no devaH savitA trAyamANaH shaM no bhavantUShaso vibhAtIH . shaM naH parjanyo bhavatu prajAbhyaH shaM naH kShetrasya patirastu shambhuH ..10.. shaM no devA vishvadevA bhavantu shaM sarasvatI saha dhIbhirastu . shamabhiShAchaH shamu rAtiShAchaH shaM no divyAH pArthivAH shaM no apyAH ..11.. shaM naH satyasya patayo bhavantu shaM no arvantaH shamu santu gAvaH . shaM na R^ibhavaH sukR^itaH suhastAH shaM no bhavantu pitaro haveShu ..12.. shaM no aja ekapAddevo astu shaM no.ahirbudhnyaH shaM samudraH . shaM no apAM napAtperurastu shaM naH pR^ishnirbhavatu devagopA ..13.. AdityA rudrA vasavo juShantedaM brahma kriyamANaM navIyaH . shR^iNvantu no divyAH pArthivAso gojAtA uta ye yaj~niyAsaH ..14.. ye devAnAM yaj~niyA yaj~niyAnAM manoryajatrA amR^itA R^itaj~nAH . te no rAsantAmurugAyamadya yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..15.. ##(7.36)## pra brahmaitu sadanAdR^itasya vi rashmibhiH sasR^ije sUryo gAH . vi sAnunA pR^ithivI sasra urvI pR^ithu pratIkamadhyedhe agniH ..1.. imAM vAM mitrAvaruNA suvR^iktimiShaM na kR^iNve asurA navIyaH . ino vAmanyaH padavIradabdho janaM cha mitro yatati bruvANaH ..2.. A vAtasya dhrajato ranta ityA apIpayanta dhenavo na sUdAH . maho divaH sadane jAyamAno.achikradadvR^iShabhaH sasminnUdhan ..3.. girA ya etA yunajaddharI ta indra priyA surathA shUra dhAyU . pra yo manyuM ririkShato minAtyA sukratumaryamaNaM vavR^ityAm ..4.. yajante asya sakhyaM vayashcha namasvinaH sva R^itasya dhAman . vi pR^ikSho bAbadhe nR^ibhiH stavAna idaM namo rudrAya preShTham ..5.. A yatsAkaM yashaso vAvashAnAH sarasvatI saptathI sindhumAtA . yAH suShvayanta sudughAH sudhArA abhi svena payasA pIpyAnAH ..6.. uta tye no maruto mandasAnA dhiyaM tokaM cha vAjino.avantu . mA naH pari khyadakSharA charantyavIvR^idhanyujyaM te rayiM naH ..7.. pra vo mahImaramatiM kR^iNudhvaM pra pUShaNaM vidathyaM na vIram . bhagaM dhiyo.avitAraM no asyAH sAtau vAjaM rAtiShAchaM puraMdhim ..8.. achChAyaM vo marutaH shloka etvachChA viShNuM niShiktapAmavobhiH . uta prajAyai gR^iNate vayo dhuryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..9.. ##(7.37)## A vo vAhiShTho vahatu stavadhyai ratho vAjA R^ibhukShaNo amR^iktaH . abhi tripR^iShThaiH savaneShu somairmade sushiprA mahabhiH pR^iNadhvam ..1.. yUyaM ha ratnaM maghavatsu dhattha svardR^isha R^ibhukShaNo amR^iktam . saM yaj~neShu svadhAvantaH pibadhvaM vi no rAdhAMsi matibhirdayadhvam ..2.. uvochitha hi maghavandeShNaM maho arbhasya vasuno vibhAge . ubhA te pUrNA vasunA gabhastI na sUnR^itA ni yamate vasavyA ..3.. tvamindra svayashA R^ibhukShA vAjo na sAdhurastameShyR^ikvA . vayaM nu te dAshvAMsaH syAma brahma kR^iNvanto harivo vasiShThAH ..4.. sanitAsi pravato dAshuShe chidyAbhirviveSho haryashva dhIbhiH . vavanmA nu te yujyAbhirUtI kadA na indra rAya A dashasyeH ..5.. vAsayasIva vedhasastvaM naH kadA na indra vachaso bubodhaH . astaM tAtyA dhiyA rayiM suvIraM pR^ikSho no arvA nyuhIta vAjI ..6.. abhi yaM devI nirR^itishchidIshe nakShanta indraM sharadaH supR^ikShaH . upa tribandhurjaradaShTimetyasvaveshaM yaM kR^iNavanta martAH ..7.. A no rAdhAMsi savitaH stavadhyA A rAyo yantu parvatasya rAtau . sadA no divyaH pAyuH siShaktu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..8.. ##(7.38)## udu Shya devaH savitA yayAma hiraNyayImamatiM yAmashishret . nUnaM bhago havyo mAnuShebhirvi yo ratnA purUvasurdadhAti ..1.. udu tiShTha savitaH shrudhyasya hiraNyapANe prabhR^itAvR^itasya . vyurvIM pR^ithvImamatiM sR^ijAna A nR^ibhyo martabhojanaM suvAnaH ..2.. api ShTutaH savitA devo astu yamA chidvishve vasavo gR^iNanti . sa naH stomAnnamasyashchano dhAdvishvebhiH pAtu pAyubhirni sUrIn ..3.. abhi yaM devyaditirgR^iNAti savaM devasya saviturjuShANA . abhi samrAjo varuNo gR^iNantyabhi mitrAso aryamA sajoShAH ..4.. abhi ye mitho vanuShaH sapante rAtiM divo rAtiShAchaH pR^ithivyAH . ahirbudhnya uta naH shR^iNotu varUtryekadhenubhirni pAtu ..5.. anu tanno jAspatirmaMsIShTa ratnaM devasya savituriyAnaH . bhagamugro.avase johavIti bhagamanugro adha yAti ratnam ..6.. shaM no bhavantu vAjino haveShu devatAtA mitadravaH svarkAH . jambhayanto.ahiM vR^ikaM rakShAMsi sanemyasmadyuyavannamIvAH ..7.. vAjevAje.avata vAjino no dhaneShu viprA amR^itA R^itaj~nAH . asya madhvaH pibata mAdayadhvaM tR^iptA yAta pathibhirdevayAnaiH ..8.. ##(7.39)## Urdhvo agniH sumatiM vasvo ashretpratIchI jUrNirdevatAtimeti . bhejAte adrI rathyeva panthAmR^itaM hotA na iShito yajAti ..1.. pra vAvR^ije suprayA barhireShAmA vishpatIva bIriTa iyAte . vishAmaktoruShasaH pUrvahUtau vAyuH pUShA svastaye niyutvAn ..2.. jmayA atra vasavo ranta devA urAvantarikShe marjayanta shubhrAH . arvAkpatha urujrayaH kR^iNudhvaM shrotA dUtasya jagmuSho no asya ..3.. te hi yaj~neShu yaj~niyAsa UmAH sadhasthaM vishve abhi santi devAH . tA.N adhvara ushato yakShyagne shruShTI bhagaM nAsatyA puraMdhim ..4.. Agne giro diva A pR^ithivyA mitraM vaha varuNamindramagnim . AryamaNamaditiM viShNumeShAM sarasvatI maruto mAdayantAm ..5.. rare havyaM matibhiryaj~niyAnAM nakShatkAmaM martyAnAmasinvan . dhAtA rayimavidasyaM sadAsAM sakShImahi yujyebhirnu devaiH ..6.. nU rodasI abhiShTute vasiShThairR^itAvAno varuNo mitro agniH . yachChantu chandrA upamaM no arkaM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.40)## o shruShTirvidathyA sametu prati stomaM dadhImahi turANAm . yadadya devaH savitA suvAti syAmAsya ratnino vibhAge ..1.. mitrastanno varuNo rodasI cha dyubhaktamindro aryamA dadAtu . dideShTu devyaditI rekNo vAyushcha yanniyuvaite bhagashcha ..2.. sedugro astu marutaH sa shuShmI yaM martyaM pR^iShadashvA avAtha . utemagniH sarasvatI junanti na tasya rAyaH paryetAsti ..3.. ayaM hi netA varuNa R^itasya mitro rAjAno aryamApo dhuH . suhavA devyaditiranarvA te no aMho ati parShannariShTAn ..4.. asya devasya mILhuSho vayA viShNoreShasya prabhR^ithe havirbhiH . vide hi rudro rudriyaM mahitvaM yAsiShTaM vartirashvinAvirAvat ..5.. mAtra pUShannAghR^iNa irasyo varUtrI yadrAtiShAchashcha rAsan . mayobhuvo no arvanto ni pAntu vR^iShTiM parijmA vAto dadAtu ..6.. nU rodasI abhiShTute vasiShThairR^itAvAno varuNo mitro agniH . yachChantu chandrA upamaM no arkaM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.41)## prAtaragniM prAtarindraM havAmahe prAtarmitrAvaruNA prAtarashvinA . prAtarbhagaM pUShaNaM brahmaNaspatiM prAtaH somamuta rudraM huvema ..1.. prAtarjitaM bhagamugraM huvema vayaM putramaditeryo vidhartA . AdhrashchidyaM manyamAnasturashchidrAjA chidyaM bhagaM bhakShItyAha ..2.. bhaga praNetarbhaga satyarAdho bhagemAM dhiyamudavA dadannaH . bhaga pra No janaya gobhirashvairbhaga pra nR^ibhirnR^ivantaH syAma ..3.. utedAnIM bhagavantaH syAmota prapitva uta madhye ahnAm . utoditA maghavantsUryasya vayaM devAnAM sumatau syAma ..4.. bhaga eva bhagavA.N astu devAstena vayaM bhagavantaH syAma . taM tvA bhaga sarva ijjohavIti sa no bhaga pura/etA bhaveha ..5.. samadhvarAyoShaso namanta dadhikrAveva shuchaye padAya . arvAchInaM vasuvidaM bhagaM no rathamivAshvA vAjina A vahantu ..6.. ashvAvatIrgomatIrna uShAso vIravatIH sadamuchChantu bhadrAH . ghR^itaM duhAnA vishvataH prapItA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.42)## pra brahmANo a~Ngiraso nakShanta pra krandanurnabhanyasya vetu . pra dhenava udapruto navanta yujyAtAmadrI adhvarasya peshaH ..1.. sugaste agne sanavitto adhvA yukShvA sute harito rohitashcha . ye vA sadmannaruShA vIravAho huve devAnAM janimAni sattaH ..2.. samu vo yaj~naM mahayannamobhiH pra hotA mandro riricha upAke . yajasva su purvaNIka devAnA yaj~niyAmaramatiM vavR^ityAH ..3.. yadA vIrasya revato duroNe syonashIratithirAchiketat . suprIto agniH sudhito dama A sa vishe dAti vAryamiyatyai ..4.. imaM no agne adhvaraM juShasva marutsvindre yashasaM kR^idhI naH . A naktA barhiH sadatAmuShAsoshantA mitrAvaruNA yajeha ..5.. evAgniM sahasyaM vasiShTho rAyaskAmo vishvapsnyasya staut . iShaM rayiM paprathadvAjamasme yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.43)## pra vo yaj~neShu devayanto archandyAvA namobhiH pR^ithivI iShadhyai . yeShAM brahmANyasamAni viprA viShvagviyanti vanino na shAkhAH ..1.. pra yaj~na etu hetvo na saptirudyachChadhvaM samanaso ghR^itAchIH . stR^iNIta barhiradhvarAya sAdhUrdhvA shochIMShi devayUnyasthuH ..2.. A putrAso na mAtaraM vibhR^itrAH sAnau devAso barhiShaH sadantu . A vishvAchI vidathyAmanaktvagne mA no devatAtA mR^idhaskaH ..3.. te sIShapanta joShamA yajatrA R^itasya dhArAH sudughA duhAnAH . jyeShThaM vo adya maha A vasUnAmA gantana samanaso yati ShTha ..4.. evA no agne vikShvA dashasya tvayA vayaM sahasAvannAskrAH . rAyA yujA sadhamAdo ariShTA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.44)## dadhikrAM vaH prathamamashvinoShasamagniM samiddhaM bhagamUtaye huve . indraM viShNuM pUShaNaM brahmaNaspatimAdityAndyAvApR^ithivI apaH svaH ..1.. dadhikrAmu namasA bodhayanta udIrANA yaj~namupaprayantaH . iLAM devIM barhiShi sAdayanto.ashvinA viprA suhavA huvema ..2.. dadhikrAvANaM bubudhAno agnimupa bruva uShasaM sUryaM gAm . bradhnaM ma.NshchatorvaruNasya babhruM te vishvAsmadduritA yAvayantu ..3.. dadhikrAvA prathamo vAjyarvAgre rathAnAM bhavati prajAnan . saMvidAna uShasA sUryeNAdityebhirvasubhira~NgirobhiH ..4.. A no dadhikrAH pathyAmanaktvR^itasya panthAmanvetavA u . shR^iNotu no daivyaM shardho agniH shR^iNvantu vishve mahiShA amUrAH ..5.. ##(7.45)## A devo yAtu savitA suratno.antarikShaprA vahamAno ashvaiH . haste dadhAno naryA purUNi niveshaya~ncha prasuva~ncha bhUma ..1.. udasya bAhU shithirA bR^ihantA hiraNyayA divo antA.N anaShTAm . nUnaM so asya mahimA paniShTa sUrashchidasmA anu dAdapasyAm ..2.. sa ghA no devaH savitA sahAvA sAviShadvasupatirvasUni . vishrayamANo amatimurUchIM martabhojanamadha rAsate naH ..3.. imA giraH savitAraM sujihvaM pUrNagabhastimILate supANim . chitraM vayo bR^ihadasme dadhAtu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..4.. ##(7.46)## imA rudrAya sthiradhanvane giraH kShipreShave devAya svadhAvne . aShALhAya sahamAnAya vedhase tigmAyudhAya bharatA shR^iNotu naH ..1.. sa hi kShayeNa kShamyasya janmanaH sAmrAjyena divyasya chetati . avannavantIrupa no durashcharAnamIvo rudra jAsu no bhava ..2.. yA te didyudavasR^iShTA divaspari kShmayA charati pari sA vR^iNaktu naH . sahasraM te svapivAta bheShajA mA nastokeShu tanayeShu rIriShaH ..3.. mA no vadhI rudra mA parA dA mA te bhUma prasitau hILitasya . A no bhaja barhiShi jIvashaMse yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..4.. ##(7.47)## Apo yaM vaH prathamaM devayanta indrapAnamUrmimakR^iNvateLaH . taM vo vayaM shuchimaripramadya ghR^itapruShaM madhumantaM vanema ..1.. tamUrmimApo madhumattamaM vo.apAM napAdavatvAshuhemA . yasminnindro vasubhirmAdayAte tamashyAma devayanto vo adya ..2.. shatapavitrAH svadhayA madantIrdevIrdevAnAmapi yanti pAthaH . tA indrasya na minanti vratAni sindhubhyo havyaM ghR^itavajjuhota ..3.. yAH sUryo rashmibhirAtatAna yAbhya indro aradadgAtumUrmim . te sindhavo varivo dhAtanA no yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..4.. ##(7.48)## R^ibhukShaNo vAjA mAdayadhvamasme naro maghavAnaH sutasya . A vo.arvAchaH kratavo na yAtAM vibhvo rathaM naryaM vartayantu ..1.. R^ibhurR^ibhubhirabhi vaH syAma vibhvo vibhubhiH shavasA shavAMsi . vAjo asmA.N avatu vAjasAtAvindreNa yujA taruShema vR^itram ..2.. te chiddhi pUrvIrabhi santi shAsA vishvA.N arya uparatAti vanvan . indro vibhvA.N R^ibhukShA vAjo aryaH shatrormithatyA kR^iNavanvi nR^imNam ..3.. nU devAso varivaH kartanA no bhUta no vishve.avase sajoShAH . samasme iShaM vasavo dadIranyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..4.. ##(7.49)## samudrajyeShThAH salilasya madhyAtpunAnA yantyanivishamAnAH . indro yA vajrI vR^iShabho rarAda tA Apo devIriha mAmavantu ..1.. yA Apo divyA uta vA sravanti khanitrimA uta vA yAH svayaMjAH . samudrArthA yAH shuchayaH pAvakAstA Apo devIriha mAmavantu ..2.. yAsAM rAjA varuNo yAti madhye satyAnR^ite avapashya~njanAnAm . madhushchutaH shuchayo yAH pAvakAstA Apo devIriha mAmavantu ..3.. yAsu rAjA varuNo yAsu somo vishve devA yAsUrjaM madanti . vaishvAnaro yAsvagniH praviShTastA Apo devIriha mAmavantu ..4.. ##(7.50)## A mAM mitrAvaruNeha rakShataM kulAyayadvishvayanmA na A gan . ajakAvaM durdR^ishIkaM tiro dadhe mA mAM padyena rapasA vidattsaruH ..1.. yadvijAmanparuShi vandanaM bhuvadaShThIvantau pari kulphau cha dehat . agniShTachChochannapa bAdhatAmito mA mAM padyena rapasA vidattsaruH ..2.. yachChalmalau bhavati yannadIShu yadoShadhIbhyaH pari jAyate viSham . vishve devA niritastatsuvantu mA mAM padyena rapasA vidattsaruH ..3.. yAH pravato nivata udvata udanvatIranudakAshcha yAH . tA asmabhyaM payasA pinvamAnAH shivA devIrashipadA bhavantu sarvA nadyo ashimidA bhavantu ..4.. ##(7.51)## AdityAnAmavasA nUtanena sakShImahi sharmaNA shaMtamena . anAgAstve adititve turAsa imaM yaj~naM dadhatu shroShamANAH ..1.. AdityAso aditirmAdayantAM mitro aryamA varuNo rajiShThAH . asmAkaM santu bhuvanasya gopAH pibantu somamavase no adya ..2.. AdityA vishve marutashcha vishve devAshcha vishva R^ibhavashcha vishve . indro agnirashvinA tuShTuvAnA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.52)## AdityAso aditayaH syAma pUrdevatrA vasavo martyatrA . sanema mitrAvaruNA sananto bhavema dyAvApR^ithivI bhavantaH ..1.. mitrastanno varuNo mAmahanta sharma tokAya tanayAya gopAH . mA vo bhujemAnyajAtameno mA tatkarma vasavo yachchayadhve ..2.. turaNyavo.a~Ngiraso nakShanta ratnaM devasya savituriyAnAH . pitA cha tanno mahAnyajatro vishve devAH samanaso juShanta ..3.. ##(7.53)## pra dyAvA yaj~naiH pR^ithivI namobhiH sabAdha ILe bR^ihatI yajatre . te chiddhi pUrve kavayo gR^iNantaH puro mahI dadhire devaputre ..1.. pra pUrvaje pitarA navyasIbhirgIrbhiH kR^iNudhvaM sadane R^itasya . A no dyAvApR^ithivI daivyena janena yAtaM mahi vAM varUtham ..2.. uto hi vAM ratnadheyAni santi purUNi dyAvApR^ithivI sudAse . asme dhattaM yadasadaskR^idhoyu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.54)## vAstoShpate prati jAnIhyasmAntsvAvesho anamIvo bhavA naH . yattvemahe prati tanno juShasva shaM no bhava dvipade shaM chatuShpade ..1.. vAstoShpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphAno gobhirashvebhirindo . ajarAsaste sakhye syAma piteva putrAnprati no juShasva ..2.. vAstoShpate shagmayA saMsadA te sakShImahi raNvayA gAtumatyA . pAhi kShema uta yoge varaM no yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.55)## amIvahA vAstoShpate vishvA rUpANyAvishan . sakhA susheva edhi naH ..1.. yadarjuna sArameya dataH pisha~Nga yachChase . vIva bhrAjanta R^iShTaya upa srakveShu bapsato ni Shu svapa ..2.. stenaM rAya sArameya taskaraM vA punaHsara . stotR^Inindrasya rAyasi kimasmAnduchChunAyase ni Shu svapa ..3.. tvaM sUkarasya dardR^ihi tava dardartu sUkaraH . stotR^Inindrasya rAyasi kimasmAnduchChunAyase ni Shu svapa ..4.. sastu mAtA sastu pitA sastu shvA sastu vishpatiH . sasantu sarve j~nAtayaH sastvayamabhito janaH ..5.. ya Aste yashcha charati yashcha pashyati no janaH . teShAM saM hanmo akShANi yathedaM harmyaM tathA ..6.. sahasrashR^i~Ngo vR^iShabho yaH samudrAdudAcharat . tenA sahasyenA vayaM ni janAntsvApayAmasi ..7.. proShTheshayA vahyeshayA nArIryAstalpashIvarIH . striyo yAH puNyagandhAstAH sarvAH svApayAmasi ..8.. ##(7.56)## ka IM vyaktA naraH sanILA rudrasya maryA adha svashvAH ..1.. nakirhyeShAM janUMShi veda te a~Nga vidre mitho janitram ..2.. abhi svapUbhirmitho vapanta vAtasvanasaH shyenA aspR^idhran ..3.. etAni dhIro niNyA chiketa pR^ishniryadUdho mahI jabhAra ..4.. sA viT suvIrA marudbhirastu sanAtsahantI puShyantI nR^imNam ..5.. yAmaM yeShThAH shubhA shobhiShThAH shriyA sammishlA ojobhirugrAH ..6.. ugraM va ojaH sthirA shavAMsyadhA marudbhirgaNastuviShmAn ..7.. shubhro vaH shuShmaH krudhmI manAMsi dhunirmuniriva shardhasya dhR^iShNoH ..8.. sanemyasmadyuyota didyuM mA vo durmatiriha praNa~NnaH ..9.. priyA vo nAma huve turANAmA yattR^ipanmaruto vAvashAnAH ..10.. svAyudhAsa iShmiNaH suniShkA uta svayaM tanvaH shumbhamAnAH ..11.. shuchI vo havyA marutaH shuchInAM shuchiM hinomyadhvaraM shuchibhyaH . R^itena satyamR^itasApa Aya~nChuchijanmAnaH shuchayaH pAvakAH ..12.. aMseShvA marutaH khAdayo vo vakShaHsu rukmA upashishriyANAH . vi vidyuto na vR^iShTibhI ruchAnA anu svadhAmAyudhairyachChamAnAH ..13.. pra budhnyA va Irate mahAMsi pra nAmAni prayajyavastiradhvam . sahasriyaM damyaM bhAgametaM gR^ihamedhIyaM maruto juShadhvam ..14.. yadi stutasya maruto adhIthetthA viprasya vAjino havIman . makShU rAyaH suvIryasya dAta nU chidyamanya AdabhadarAvA ..15.. atyAso na ye marutaH sva~ncho yakShadR^isho na shubhayanta maryAH . te harmyeShThAH shishavo na shubhrA vatsAso na prakrILinaH payodhAH ..16.. dashasyanto no maruto mR^iLantu varivasyanto rodasI sumeke . Are gohA nR^ihA vadho vo astu sumnebhirasme vasavo namadhvam ..17.. A vo hotA johavIti sattaH satrAchIM rAtiM maruto gR^iNAnaH . ya Ivato vR^iShaNo asti gopAH so advayAvI havate va ukthaiH ..18.. ime turaM maruto rAmayantIme sahaH sahasa A namanti . ime shaMsaM vanuShyato ni pAnti guru dveSho araruShe dadhanti ..19.. ime radhraM chinmaruto junanti bhR^imiM chidyathA vasavo juShanta . apa bAdhadhvaM vR^iShaNastamAMsi dhatta vishvaM tanayaM tokamasme ..20.. mA vo dAtrAnmaruto nirarAma mA pashchAddaghma rathyo vibhAge . A naH spArhe bhajatanA vasavye yadIM sujAtaM vR^iShaNo vo asti ..21.. saM yaddhananta manyubhirjanAsaH shUrA yahvIShvoShadhIShu vikShu . adha smA no maruto rudriyAsastrAtAro bhUta pR^itanAsvaryaH ..22.. bhUri chakra marutaH pitryANyukthAni yA vaH shasyante purA chit . marudbhirugraH pR^itanAsu sALhA marudbhiritsanitA vAjamarvA ..23.. asme vIro marutaH shuShmyastu janAnAM yo asuro vidhartA . apo yena sukShitaye taremAdha svamoko abhi vaH syAma ..24.. tanna indro varuNo mitro agnirApa oShadhIrvanino juShanta . sharmantsyAma marutAmupasthe yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..25.. ##(7.57)## madhvo vo nAma mArutaM yajatrAH pra yaj~neShu shavasA madanti . ye rejayanti rodasI chidurvI pinvantyutsaM yadayAsurugrAH ..1.. nichetAro hi maruto gR^iNantaM praNetAro yajamAnasya manma . asmAkamadya vidatheShu barhirA vItaye sadata pipriyANAH ..2.. naitAvadanye maruto yatheme bhrAjante rukmairAyudhaistanUbhiH . A rodasI vishvapishaH pishAnAH samAnama~njya~njate shubhe kam ..3.. R^idhaksA vo maruto didyudastu yadva AgaH puruShatA karAma . mA vastasyAmapi bhUmA yajatrA asme vo astu sumatishchaniShThA ..4.. kR^ite chidatra maruto raNantAnavadyAsaH shuchayaH pAvakAH . pra No.avata sumatibhiryajatrAH pra vAjebhistirata puShyase naH ..5.. uta stutAso maruto vyantu vishvebhirnAmabhirnaro havIMShi . dadAta no amR^itasya prajAyai jigR^ita rAyaH sUnR^itA maghAni ..6.. A stutAso maruto vishva UtI achChA sUrIntsarvatAtA jigAta . ye nastmanA shatino vardhayanti yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.58)## pra sAkamukShe archatA gaNAya yo daivyasya dhAmnastuviShmAn . uta kShodanti rodasI mahitvA nakShante nAkaM nirR^iteravaMshAt ..1.. janUshchidvo marutastveShyeNa bhImAsastuvimanyavo.ayAsaH . pra ye mahobhirojasota santi vishvo vo yAmanbhayate svardR^ik ..2.. bR^ihadvayo maghavadbhyo dadhAta jujoShanninmarutaH suShTutiM naH . gato nAdhvA vi tirAti jantuM pra NaH spArhAbhirUtibhistireta ..3.. yuShmoto vipro marutaH shatasvI yuShmoto arvA sahuriH sahasrI . yuShmotaH samrALuta hanti vR^itraM pra tadvo astu dhUtayo deShNam ..4.. tA.N A rudrasya mILhuSho vivAse kuvinnaMsante marutaH punarnaH . yatsasvartA jihILire yadAvirava tadena Imahe turANAm ..5.. pra sA vAchi suShTutirmaghonAmidaM sUktaM maruto juShanta . ArAchchiddveSho vR^iShaNo yuyota yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.59)## yaM trAyadhva idamidaM devAso yaM cha nayatha . tasmA agne varuNa mitrAryamanmarutaH sharma yachChata ..1.. yuShmAkaM devA avasAhani priya IjAnastarati dviShaH . pra sa kShayaM tirate vi mahIriSho yo vo varAya dAshati ..2.. nahi vashcharamaM chana vasiShThaH parimaMsate . asmAkamadya marutaH sute sachA vishve pibata kAminaH ..3.. nahi va UtiH pR^itanAsu mardhati yasmA arAdhvaM naraH . abhi va AvartsumatirnavIyasI tUyaM yAta pipIShavaH ..4.. o Shu ghR^iShvirAdhaso yAtanAndhAMsi pItaye . imA vo havyA maruto rare hi kaM mo Shvanyatra gantana ..5.. A cha no barhiH sadatAvitA cha naH spArhANi dAtave vasu . asredhanto marutaH somye madhau svAheha mAdayAdhvai ..6.. sasvashchiddhi tanvaH shumbhamAnA A haMsAso nIlapR^iShThA apaptan . vishvaM shardho abhito mA ni Sheda naro na raNvAH savane madantaH ..7.. yo no maruto abhi durhR^iNAyustirashchittAni vasavo jighAMsati . druhaH pAshAnprati sa muchIShTa tapiShThena hanmanA hantanA tam ..8.. sAMtapanA idaM havirmarutastajjujuShTana . yuShmAkotI rishAdasaH ..9.. gR^ihamedhAsa A gata maruto mApa bhUtana . yuShmAkotI sudAnavaH ..10.. iheha vaH svatavasaH kavayaH sUryatvachaH . yaj~naM maruta A vR^iNe ..11.. tryambakaM yajAmahe sugandhiM puShTivardhanam . urvArukamiva bandhanAnmR^ityormukShIya mAmR^itAt ..12.. ##(7.60)## yadadya sUrya bravo.anAgA udyanmitrAya varuNAya satyam . vayaM devatrAdite syAma tava priyAso aryamangR^iNantaH ..1.. eSha sya mitrAvaruNA nR^ichakShA ubhe udeti sUryo abhi jman . vishvasya sthAturjagatashcha gopA R^iju marteShu vR^ijinA cha pashyan ..2.. ayukta sapta haritaH sadhasthAdyA IM vahanti sUryaM ghR^itAchIH . dhAmAni mitrAvaruNA yuvAkuH saM yo yUtheva janimAni chaShTe ..3.. udvAM pR^ikShAso madhumanto asthurA sUryo aruhachChukramarNaH . yasmA AdityA adhvano radanti mitro aryamA varuNaH sajoShAH ..4.. ime chetAro anR^itasya bhUrermitro aryamA varuNo hi santi . ima R^itasya vAvR^idhurduroNe shagmAsaH putrA aditeradabdhAH ..5.. ime mitro varuNo dULabhAso.achetasaM chichchitayanti dakShaiH . api kratuM suchetasaM vatantastirashchidaMhaH supathA nayanti ..6.. ime divo animiShA pR^ithivyAshchikitvAMso achetasaM nayanti . pravrAje chinnadyo gAdhamasti pAraM no asya viShpitasya parShan ..7.. yadgopAvadaditiH sharma bhadraM mitro yachChanti varuNaH sudAse . tasminnA tokaM tanayaM dadhAnA mA karma devaheLanaM turAsaH ..8.. ava vediM hotrAbhiryajeta ripaH kAshchidvaruNadhrutaH saH . pari dveShobhiraryamA vR^iNaktUruM sudAse vR^iShaNA u lokam ..9.. sasvashchiddhi samR^itistveShyeShAmapIchyena sahasA sahante . yuShmadbhiyA vR^iShaNo rejamAnA dakShasya chinmahinA mR^iLatA naH ..10.. yo brahmaNe sumatimAyajAte vAjasya sAtau paramasya rAyaH . sIkShanta manyuM maghavAno arya uru kShayAya chakrire sudhAtu ..11.. iyaM deva purohitiryuvabhyAM yaj~neShu mitrAvaruNAvakAri . vishvAni durgA pipR^itaM tiro no yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..12.. ##(7.61)## udvAM chakShurvaruNa supratIkaM devayoreti sUryastatanvAn . abhi yo vishvA bhuvanAni chaShTe sa manyuM martyeShvA chiketa ..1.. pra vAM sa mitrAvaruNAvR^itAvA vipro manmAni dIrghashrudiyarti . yasya brahmANi sukratU avAtha A yatkratvA na sharadaH pR^iNaithe ..2.. prorormitrAvaruNA pR^ithivyAH pra diva R^iShvAdbR^ihataH sudAnU . spasho dadhAthe oShadhIShu vikShvR^idhagyato animiShaM rakShamANA ..3.. shaMsA mitrasya varuNasya dhAma shuShmo rodasI badbadhe mahitvA . ayanmAsA ayajvanAmavIrAH pra yaj~namanmA vR^ijanaM tirAte ..4.. amUrA vishvA vR^iShaNAvimA vAM na yAsu chitraM dadR^ishe na yakSham . druhaH sachante anR^itA janAnAM na vAM niNyAnyachite abhUvan ..5.. samu vAM yaj~naM mahayaM namobhirhuve vAM mitrAvaruNA sabAdhaH . pra vAM manmAnyR^ichase navAni kR^itAni brahma jujuShannimAni ..6.. iyaM deva purohitiryuvabhyAM yaj~neShu mitrAvaruNAvakAri . vishvAni durgA pipR^itaM tiro no yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.62)## utsUryo bR^ihadarchIMShyashretpuru vishvA janima mAnuShANAm . samo divA dadR^ishe rochamAnaH kratvA kR^itaH sukR^itaH kartR^ibhirbhUt ..1.. sa sUrya prati puro na udgA ebhiH stomebhiretashebhirevaiH . pra no mitrAya varuNAya vocho.anAgaso aryamNe agnaye cha ..2.. vi naH sahasraM shurudho radantvR^itAvAno varuNo mitro agniH . yachChantu chandrA upamaM no arkamA naH kAmaM pUpurantu stavAnAH ..3.. dyAvAbhUmI adite trAsIthAM no ye vAM jaj~nuH sujanimAna R^iShve . mA heLe bhUma varuNasya vAyormA mitrasya priyatamasya nR^iNAm ..4.. pra bAhavA sisR^itaM jIvase na A no gavyUtimukShataM ghR^itena . A no jane shravayataM yuvAnA shrutaM me mitrAvaruNA havemA ..5.. nU mitro varuNo aryamA nastmane tokAya varivo dadhantu . sugA no vishvA supathAni santu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.63)## udveti subhago vishvachakShAH sAdhAraNaH sUryo mAnuShANAm . chakShurmitrasya varuNasya devashcharmeva yaH samavivyaktamAMsi ..1.. udveti prasavItA janAnAM mahAnketurarNavaH sUryasya . samAnaM chakraM paryAvivR^itsanyadetasho vahati dhUrShu yuktaH ..2.. vibhrAjamAna uShasAmupasthAdrebhairudetyanumadyamAnaH . eSha me devaH savitA chachChanda yaH samAnaM na praminAti dhAma ..3.. divo rukma uruchakShA udeti dUre/arthastaraNirbhrAjamAnaH . nUnaM janAH sUryeNa prasUtA ayannarthAni kR^iNavannapAMsi ..4.. yatrA chakruramR^itA gAtumasmai shyeno na dIyannanveti pAthaH . prati vAM sUra udite vidhema namobhirmitrAvaruNota havyaiH ..5.. nU mitro varuNo aryamA nastmane tokAya varivo dadhantu . sugA no vishvA supathAni santu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.64)## divi kShayantA rajasaH pR^ithivyAM pra vAM ghR^itasya nirNijo dadIran . havyaM no mitro aryamA sujAto rAjA sukShatro varuNo juShanta ..1.. A rAjAnA maha R^itasya gopA sindhupatI kShatriyA yAtamarvAk . iLAM no mitrAvaruNota vR^iShTimava diva invataM jIradAnU ..2.. mitrastanno varuNo devo aryaH pra sAdhiShThebhiH pathibhirnayantu . bravadyathA na AdariH sudAsa iShA madema saha devagopAH ..3.. yo vAM gartaM manasA takShadetamUrdhvAM dhItiM kR^iNavaddhArayachcha . ukShethAM mitrAvaruNA ghR^itena tA rAjAnA sukShitIstarpayethAm ..4.. eSha stomo varuNa mitra tubhyaM somaH shukro na vAyave.ayAmi . aviShTaM dhiyo jigR^itaM puraMdhIryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.65)## prati vAM sUra udite sUktairmitraM huve varuNaM pUtadakSham . yayorasuryamakShitaM jyeShThaM vishvasya yAmannAchitA jigatnu ..1.. tA hi devAnAmasurA tAvaryA tA naH kShitIH karatamUrjayantIH . ashyAma mitrAvaruNA vayaM vAM dyAvA cha yatra pIpayannahA cha ..2.. tA bhUripAshAvanR^itasya setU duratyetU ripave martyAya . R^itasya mitrAvaruNA pathA vAmapo na nAvA duritA tarema ..3.. A no mitrAvaruNA havyajuShTiM ghR^itairgavyUtimukShatamiLAbhiH . prati vAmatra varamA janAya pR^iNItamudno divyasya chAroH ..4.. eSha stomo varuNa mitra tubhyaM somaH shukro na vAyave.ayAmi . aviShTaM dhiyo jigR^itaM puraMdhIryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.66)## pra mitrayorvaruNayoH stomo na etu shUShyaH . namasvAntuvijAtayoH ..1.. yA dhArayanta devAH sudakShA dakShapitarA . asuryAya pramahasA ..2.. tA naH stipA tanUpA varuNa jaritR^INAm . mitra sAdhayataM dhiyaH ..3.. yadadya sUra udite.anAgA mitro aryamA . suvAti savitA bhagaH ..4.. suprAvIrastu sa kShayaH pra nu yAmantsudAnavaH . ye no aMho.atipiprati ..5.. uta svarAjo aditiradabdhasya vratasya ye . maho rAjAna Ishate ..6.. prati vAM sUra udite mitraM gR^iNIShe varuNam . aryamaNaM rishAdasam ..7.. rAyA hiraNyayA matiriyamavR^ikAya shavase . iyaM viprA medhasAtaye ..8.. te syAma deva varuNa te mitra sUribhiH saha . iShaM svashcha dhImahi ..9.. bahavaH sUrachakShaso.agnijihvA R^itAvR^idhaH . trINi ye yemurvidathAni dhItibhirvishvAni paribhUtibhiH ..10.. vi ye dadhuH sharadaM mAsamAdaharyaj~namaktuM chAdR^icham . anApyaM varuNo mitro aryamA kShatraM rAjAna Ashata ..11.. tadvo adya manAmahe sUktaiH sUra udite . yadohate varuNo mitro aryamA yUyamR^itasya rathyaH ..12.. R^itAvAna R^itajAtA R^itAvR^idho ghorAso anR^itadviShaH . teShAM vaH sumne suchChardiShTame naraH syAma ye cha sUrayaH ..13.. udu tyaddarshataM vapurdiva eti pratihvare . yadImAshurvahati deva etasho vishvasmai chakShase aram ..14.. shIrShNaHshIrShNo jagatastasthuShaspatiM samayA vishvamA rajaH . sapta svasAraH suvitAya sUryaM vahanti harito rathe ..15.. tachchakShurdevahitaM shukramuchcharat . pashyema sharadaH shataM jIvema sharadaH shatam ..16.. kAvyebhiradAbhyA yAtaM varuNa dyumat . mitrashcha somapItaye ..17.. divo dhAmabhirvaruNa mitrashchA yAtamadruhA . pibataM somamAtujI ..18.. A yAtaM mitrAvaruNA juShANAvAhutiM narA . pAtaM somamR^itAvR^idhA ..19.. ##(7.67)## prati vAM rathaM nR^ipatI jaradhyai haviShmatA manasA yaj~niyena . yo vAM dUto na dhiShNyAvajIgarachChA sUnurna pitarA vivakmi ..1.. ashochyagniH samidhAno asme upo adR^ishrantamasashchidantAH . acheti keturuShasaH purastAchChriye divo duhiturjAyamAnaH ..2.. abhi vAM nUnamashvinA suhotA stomaiH siShakti nAsatyA vivakvAn . pUrvIbhiryAtaM pathyAbhirarvAksvarvidA vasumatA rathena ..3.. avorvAM nUnamashvinA yuvAkurhuve yadvAM sute mAdhvI vasUyuH . A vAM vahantu sthavirAso ashvAH pibAtho asme suShutA madhUni ..4.. prAchImu devAshvinA dhiyaM me.amR^idhrAM sAtaye kR^itaM vasUyum . vishvA aviShTaM vAja A puraMdhIstA naH shaktaM shachIpatI shachIbhiH ..5.. aviShTaM dhIShvashvinA na Asu prajAvadreto ahrayaM no astu . A vAM toke tanaye tUtujAnAH suratnAso devavItiM gamema ..6.. eSha sya vAM pUrvagatveva sakhye nidhirhito mAdhvI rAto asme . aheLatA manasA yAtamarvAgashnantA havyaM mAnuShIShu vikShu ..7.. ekasminyoge bhuraNA samAne pari vAM sapta sravato ratho gAt . na vAyanti subhvo devayuktA ye vAM dhUrShu taraNayo vahanti ..8.. asashchatA maghavadbhyo hi bhUtaM ye rAyA maghadeyaM junanti . pra ye bandhuM sUnR^itAbhistirante gavyA pR^i~nchanto ashvyA maghAni ..9.. nU me havamA shR^iNutaM yuvAnA yAsiShTaM vartirashvinAvirAvat . dhattaM ratnAni jarataM cha sUrInyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.68)## A shubhrA yAtamashvinA svashvA giro dasrA jujuShANA yuvAkoH . havyAni cha pratibhR^itA vItaM naH ..1.. pra vAmandhAMsi madyAnyasthuraraM gantaM haviSho vItaye me . tiro aryo havanAni shrutaM naH ..2.. pra vAM ratho manojavA iyarti tiro rajAMsyashvinA shatotiH . asmabhyaM sUryAvasU iyAnaH ..3.. ayaM ha yadvAM devayA u adrirUrdhvo vivakti somasudyuvabhyAm . A valgU vipro vavR^itIta havyaiH ..4.. chitraM ha yadvAM bhojanaM nvasti nyatraye mahiShvantaM yuyotam . yo vAmomAnaM dadhate priyaH san ..5.. uta tyadvAM jurate ashvinA bhUchchyavAnAya pratItyaM havirde . adhi yadvarpa ita/Uti dhatthaH ..6.. uta tyaM bhujyumashvinA sakhAyo madhye jahurdurevAsaH samudre . nirIM parShadarAvA yo yuvAkuH ..7.. vR^ikAya chijjasamAnAya shaktamuta shrutaM shayave hUyamAnA . yAvaghnyAmapinvatamapo na staryaM chichChaktyashvinA shachIbhiH ..8.. eSha sya kArurjarate sUktairagre budhAna uShasAM sumanmA . iShA taM vardhadaghnyA payobhiryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..9.. ##(7.69)## A vAM ratho rodasI badbadhAno hiraNyayo vR^iShabhiryAtvashvaiH . ghR^itavartaniH pavibhI ruchAna iShAM voLhA nR^ipatirvAjinIvAn ..1.. sa paprathAno abhi pa~ncha bhUmA trivandhuro manasA yAtu yuktaH . visho yena gachChatho devayantIH kutrA chidyAmamashvinA dadhAnA ..2.. svashvA yashasA yAtamarvAgdasrA nidhiM madhumantaM pibAthaH . vi vAM ratho vadhvA yAdamAno.antAndivo bAdhate vartanibhyAm ..3.. yuvoH shriyaM pari yoShAvR^iNIta sUro duhitA paritakmyAyAm . yaddevayantamavathaH shachIbhiH pari ghraMsamomanA vAM vayo gAt ..4.. yo ha sya vAM rathirA vasta usrA ratho yujAnaH pariyAti vartiH . tena naH shaM yoruShaso vyuShTau nyashvinA vahataM yaj~ne asmin ..5.. narA gaureva vidyutaM tR^iShANAsmAkamadya savanopa yAtam . purutrA hi vAM matibhirhavante mA vAmanye ni yamandevayantaH ..6.. yuvaM bhujyumavaviddhaM samudra udUhathurarNaso asridhAnaiH . patatribhirashramairavyathibhirdaMsanAbhirashvinA pArayantA ..7.. nU me havamA shR^iNutaM yuvAnA yAsiShTaM vartirashvinAvirAvat . dhattaM ratnAni jarataM cha sUrInyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..8.. ##(7.70)## A vishvavArAshvinA gataM naH pra tatsthAnamavAchi vAM pR^ithivyAm . ashvo na vAjI shunapR^iShTho asthAdA yatsedathurdhruvase na yonim ..1.. siShakti sA vAM sumatishchaniShThAtApi gharmo manuSho duroNe . yo vAM samudrAntsaritaH pipartyetagvA chinna suyujA yujAnaH ..2.. yAni sthAnAnyashvinA dadhAthe divo yahvIShvoShadhIShu vikShu . ni parvatasya mUrdhani sadanteShaM janAya dAshuShe vahantA ..3.. chaniShTaM devA oShadhIShvapsu yadyogyA ashnavaithe R^iShINAm . purUNi ratnA dadhatau nyasme anu pUrvANi chakhyathuryugAni ..4.. shushruvAMsA chidashvinA purUNyabhi brahmANi chakShAthe R^iShINAm . prati pra yAtaM varamA janAyAsme vAmastu sumatishchaniShThA ..5.. yo vAM yaj~no nAsatyA haviShmAnkR^itabrahmA samaryo bhavAti . upa pra yAtaM varamA vasiShThamimA brahmANyR^ichyante yuvabhyAm ..6.. iyaM manIShA iyamashvinA gIrimAM suvR^iktiM vR^iShaNA juShethAm . imA brahmANi yuvayUnyagmanyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.71)## apa svasuruShaso nagjihIte riNakti kR^iShNIraruShAya panthAm . ashvAmaghA gomaghA vAM huvema divA naktaM sharumasmadyuyotam ..1.. upAyAtaM dAshuShe martyAya rathena vAmamashvinA vahantA . yuyutamasmadanirAmamIvAM divA naktaM mAdhvI trAsIthAM naH ..2.. A vAM rathamavamasyAM vyuShTau sumnAyavo vR^iShaNo vartayantu . syUmagabhastimR^itayugbhirashvairAshvinA vasumantaM vahethAm ..3.. yo vAM ratho nR^ipatI asti voLhA trivandhuro vasumA.N usrayAmA . A na enA nAsatyopa yAtamabhi yadvAM vishvapsnyo jigAti ..4.. yuvaM chyavAnaM jaraso.amumuktaM ni pedava UhathurAshumashvam . niraMhasastamasaH spartamatriM ni jAhuShaM shithire dhAtamantaH ..5.. iyaM manIShA iyamashvinA gIrimAM suvR^iktiM vR^iShaNA juShethAm . imA brahmANi yuvayUnyagmanyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.72)## A gomatA nAsatyA rathenAshvAvatA purushchandreNa yAtam . abhi vAM vishvA niyutaH sachante spArhayA shriyA tanvA shubhAnA ..1.. A no devebhirupa yAtamarvAksajoShasA nAsatyA rathena . yuvorhi naH sakhyA pitryANi samAno bandhuruta tasya vittam ..2.. udu stomAso ashvinorabudhra~njAmi brahmANyuShasashcha devIH . AvivAsanrodasI dhiShNyeme achChA vipro nAsatyA vivakti ..3.. vi cheduchChantyashvinA uShAsaH pra vAM brahmANi kAravo bharante . UrdhvaM bhAnuM savitA devo ashredbR^ihadagnayaH samidhA jarante ..4.. A pashchAtAnnAsatyA purastAdAshvinA yAtamadharAdudaktAt . A vishvataH pA~nchajanyena rAyA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.73)## atAriShma tamasaspAramasya prati stomaM devayanto dadhAnAH . purudaMsA purutamA purAjAmartyA havate ashvinA gIH ..1.. nyu priyo manuShaH sAdi hotA nAsatyA yo yajate vandate cha . ashnItaM madhvo ashvinA upAka A vAM voche vidatheShu prayasvAn ..2.. ahema yaj~naM pathAmurANA imAM suvR^iktiM vR^iShaNA juShethAm . shruShTIveva preShito vAmabodhi prati stomairjaramANo vasiShThaH ..3.. upa tyA vahnI gamato vishaM no rakShohaNA sambhR^itA vILupANI . samandhAMsyagmata matsarANi mA no mardhiShTamA gataM shivena ..4.. A pashchAtAnnAsatyA purastAdAshvinA yAtamadharAdudaktAt . A vishvataH pA~nchajanyena rAyA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.74)## imA u vAM diviShTaya usrA havante ashvinA . ayaM vAmahve.avase shachIvasU vishaMvishaM hi gachChathaH ..1.. yuvaM chitraM dadathurbhojanaM narA chodethAM sUnR^itAvate . arvAgrathaM samanasA ni yachChataM pibataM somyaM madhu ..2.. A yAtamupa bhUShataM madhvaH pibatamashvinA . dugdhaM payo vR^iShaNA jenyAvasU mA no mardhiShTamA gatam ..3.. ashvAso ye vAmupa dAshuSho gR^ihaM yuvAM dIyanti bibhrataH . makShUyubhirnarA hayebhirashvinA devA yAtamasmayU ..4.. adhA ha yanto ashvinA pR^ikShaH sachanta sUrayaH . tA yaMsato maghavadbhyo dhruvaM yashashChardirasmabhyaM nAsatyA ..5.. pra ye yayuravR^ikAso rathA iva nR^ipAtAro janAnAm . uta svena shavasA shUshuvurnara uta kShiyanti sukShitim ..6.. ##(7.75)## vyuShA Avo divijA R^itenAviShkR^iNvAnA mahimAnamAgAt . apa druhastama AvarajuShTama~NgirastamA pathyA ajIgaH ..1.. mahe no adya suvitAya bodhyuSho mahe saubhagAya pra yandhi . chitraM rayiM yashasaM dhehyasme devi marteShu mAnuShi shravasyum ..2.. ete tye bhAnavo darshatAyAshchitrA uShaso amR^itAsa AguH . janayanto daivyAni vratAnyApR^iNanto antarikShA vyasthuH ..3.. eShA syA yujAnA parAkAtpa~ncha kShitIH pari sadyo jigAti . abhipashyantI vayunA janAnAM divo duhitA bhuvanasya patnI ..4.. vAjinIvatI sUryasya yoShA chitrAmaghA rAya Ishe vasUnAm . R^iShiShTutA jarayantI maghonyuShA uchChati vahnibhirgR^iNAnA ..5.. prati dyutAnAmaruShAso ashvAshchitrA adR^ishrannuShasaM vahantaH . yAti shubhrA vishvapishA rathena dadhAti ratnaM vidhate janAya ..6.. satyA satyebhirmahatI mahadbhirdevI devebhiryajatA yajatraiH . rujaddR^iLhAni dadadusriyANAM prati gAva uShasaM vAvashanta ..7.. nU no gomadvIravaddhehi ratnamuSho ashvAvatpurubhojo asme . mA no barhiH puruShatA nide karyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..8.. ##(7.76)## udu jyotiramR^itaM vishvajanyaM vishvAnaraH savitA devo ashret . kratvA devAnAmajaniShTa chakShurAvirakarbhuvanaM vishvamuShAH ..1.. pra me panthA devayAnA adR^ishrannamardhanto vasubhiriShkR^itAsaH . abhUdu keturuShasaH purastAtpratIchyAgAdadhi harmyebhyaH ..2.. tAnIdahAni bahulAnyAsanyA prAchInamuditA sUryasya . yataH pari jAra ivAcharantyuSho dadR^ikShe na punaryatIva ..3.. ta iddevAnAM sadhamAda AsannR^itAvAnaH kavayaH pUrvyAsaH . gULhaM jyotiH pitaro anvavindantsatyamantrA ajanayannuShAsam ..4.. samAna Urve adhi saMgatAsaH saM jAnate na yatante mithaste . te devAnAM na minanti vratAnyamardhanto vasubhiryAdamAnAH ..5.. prati tvA stomairILate vasiShThA uSharbudhaH subhage tuShTuvAMsaH . gavAM netrI vAjapatnI na uchChoShaH sujAte prathamA jarasva ..6.. eShA netrI rAdhasaH sUnR^itAnAmuShA uchChantI ribhyate vasiShThaiH . dIrghashrutaM rayimasme dadhAnA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.77)## upo ruruche yuvatirna yoShA vishvaM jIvaM prasuvantI charAyai . abhUdagniH samidhe mAnuShANAmakarjyotirbAdhamAnA tamAMsi ..1.. vishvaM pratIchI saprathA udasthAdrushadvAso bibhratI shukramashvait . hiraNyavarNA sudR^ishIkasaMdR^iggavAM mAtA netryahnAmarochi ..2.. devAnAM chakShuH subhagA vahantI shvetaM nayantI sudR^ishIkamashvam . uShA adarshi rashmibhirvyaktA chitrAmaghA vishvamanu prabhUtA ..3.. antivAmA dUre amitramuchChorvIM gavyUtimabhayaM kR^idhI naH . yAvaya dveSha A bharA vasUni chodaya rAdho gR^iNate maghoni ..4.. asme shreShThebhirbhAnubhirvi bhAhyuSho devi pratirantI na AyuH . iShaM cha no dadhatI vishvavAre gomadashvAvadrathavachcha rAdhaH ..5.. yAM tvA divo duhitarvardhayantyuShaH sujAte matibhirvasiShThAH . sAsmAsu dhA rayimR^iShvaM bR^ihantaM yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.78)## prati ketavaH prathamA adR^ishrannUrdhvA asyA a~njayo vi shrayante . uSho arvAchA bR^ihatA rathena jyotiShmatA vAmamasmabhyaM vakShi ..1.. prati ShImagnirjarate samiddhaH prati viprAso matibhirgR^iNantaH . uShA yAti jyotiShA bAdhamAnA vishvA tamAMsi duritApa devI ..2.. etA u tyAH pratyadR^ishranpurastAjjyotiryachChantIruShaso vibhAtIH . ajIjanantsUryaM yaj~namagnimapAchInaM tamo agAdajuShTam ..3.. acheti divo duhitA maghonI vishve pashyantyuShasaM vibhAtIm . AsthAdrathaM svadhayA yujyamAnamA yamashvAsaH suyujo vahanti ..4.. prati tvAdya sumanaso budhantAsmAkAso maghavAno vayaM cha . tilvilAyadhvamuShaso vibhAtIryUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.79)## vyuShA AvaH pathyA janAnAM pa~ncha kShitIrmAnuShIrbodhayantI . susaMdR^igbhirukShabhirbhAnumashredvi sUryo rodasI chakShasAvaH ..1.. vya~njate divo anteShvaktUnvisho na yuktA uShaso yatante . saM te gAvastama A vartayanti jyotiryachChanti saviteva bAhU ..2.. abhUduShA indratamA maghonyajIjanatsuvitAya shravAMsi . vi divo devI duhitA dadhAtya~NgirastamA sukR^ite vasUni ..3.. tAvaduSho rAdho asmabhyaM rAsva yAvatstotR^ibhyo arado gR^iNAnA . yAM tvA jaj~nurvR^iShabhasyA raveNa vi dR^iLhasya duro adreraurNoH ..4.. devaMdevaM rAdhase chodayantyasmadryaksUnR^itA IrayantI . vyuchChantI naH sanaye dhiyo dhA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.80)## prati stomebhiruShasaM vasiShThA gIrbhirviprAsaH prathamA abudhran . vivartayantIM rajasI samante AviShkR^iNvatIM bhuvanAni vishvA ..1.. eShA syA navyamAyurdadhAnA gUDhvI tamo jyotiShoShA abodhi . agra eti yuvatirahrayANA prAchikitatsUryaM yaj~namagnim ..2.. ashvAvatIrgomatIrna uShAso vIravatIH sadamuchChantu bhadrAH . ghR^itaM duhAnA vishvataH prapItA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. ##(7.81)## pratyu adarshyAyatyuchChantI duhitA divaH . apo mahi vyayati chakShase tamo jyotiShkR^iNoti sUnarI ..1.. udusriyAH sR^ijate sUryaH sachA.N udyannakShatramarchivat . taveduSho vyuShi sUryasya cha saM bhaktena gamemahi ..2.. prati tvA duhitardiva uSho jIrA abhutsmahi . yA vahasi puru spArhaM vananvati ratnaM na dAshuShe mayaH ..3.. uchChantI yA kR^iNoShi maMhanA mahi prakhyai devi svardR^ishe . tasyAste ratnabhAja Imahe vayaM syAma mAturna sUnavaH ..4.. tachchitraM rAdha A bharoSho yaddIrghashruttamam . yatte divo duhitarmartabhojanaM tadrAsva bhunajAmahai ..5.. shravaH sUribhyo amR^itaM vasutvanaM vAjA.N asmabhyaM gomataH . chodayitrI maghonaH sUnR^itAvatyuShA uchChadapa sridhaH ..6.. ##(7.82)## indrAvaruNA yuvamadhvarAya no vishe janAya mahi sharma yachChatam . dIrghaprayajyumati yo vanuShyati vayaM jayema pR^itanAsu dUDhyaH ..1.. samrALanyaH svarALanya uchyate vAM mahAntAvindrAvaruNA mahAvasU . vishve devAsaH parame vyomani saM vAmojo vR^iShaNA saM balaM dadhuH ..2.. anvapAM khAnyatR^intamojasA sUryamairayataM divi prabhum . indrAvaruNA made asya mAyino.apinvatamapitaH pinvataM dhiyaH ..3.. yuvAmidyutsu pR^itanAsu vahnayo yuvAM kShemasya prasave mitaj~navaH . IshAnA vasva ubhayasya kArava indrAvaruNA suhavA havAmahe ..4.. indrAvaruNA yadimAni chakrathurvishvA jAtAni bhuvanasya majmanA . kShemeNa mitro varuNaM duvasyati marudbhirugraH shubhamanya Iyate ..5.. mahe shulkAya varuNasya nu tviSha ojo mimAte dhruvamasya yatsvam . ajAmimanyaH shnathayantamAtiraddabhrebhiranyaH pra vR^iNoti bhUyasaH ..6.. na tamaMho na duritAni martyamindrAvaruNA na tapaH kutashchana . yasya devA gachChatho vItho adhvaraM na taM martasya nashate parihvR^itiH ..7.. arvA~NnarA daivyenAvasA gataM shR^iNutaM havaM yadi me jujoShathaH . yuvorhi sakhyamuta vA yadApyaM mArDIkamindrAvaruNA ni yachChatam ..8.. asmAkamindrAvaruNA bharebhare puroyodhA bhavataM kR^iShTyojasA . yadvAM havanta ubhaye adha spR^idhi narastokasya tanayasya sAtiShu ..9.. asme indro varuNo mitro aryamA dyumnaM yachChantu mahi sharma saprathaH . avadhraM jyotiraditerR^itAvR^idho devasya shlokaM saviturmanAmahe ..10.. ##(7.83)## yuvAM narA pashyamAnAsa ApyaM prAchA gavyantaH pR^ithuparshavo yayuH . dAsA cha vR^itrA hatamAryANi cha sudAsamindrAvaruNAvasAvatam ..1.. yatrA naraH samayante kR^itadhvajo yasminnAjA bhavati kiM chana priyam . yatrA bhayante bhuvanA svardR^ishastatrA na indrAvaruNAdhi vochatam ..2.. saM bhUmyA antA dhvasirA adR^ikShatendrAvaruNA divi ghoSha Aruhat . asthurjanAnAmupa mAmarAtayo.arvAgavasA havanashrutA gatam ..3.. indrAvaruNA vadhanAbhiraprati bhedaM vanvantA pra sudAsamAvatam . brahmANyeShAM shR^iNutaM havImani satyA tR^itsUnAmabhavatpurohitiH ..4.. indrAvaruNAvabhyA tapanti mAghAnyaryo vanuShAmarAtayaH . yuvaM hi vasva ubhayasya rAjatho.adha smA no.avataM pArye divi ..5.. yuvAM havanta ubhayAsa AjiShvindraM cha vasvo varuNaM cha sAtaye . yatra rAjabhirdashabhirnibAdhitaM pra sudAsamAvataM tR^itsubhiH saha ..6.. dasha rAjAnaH samitA ayajyavaH sudAsamindrAvaruNA na yuyudhuH . satyA nR^iNAmadmasadAmupastutirdevA eShAmabhavandevahUtiShu ..7.. dAsharAj~ne pariyattAya vishvataH sudAsa indrAvaruNAvashikShatam . shvitya~ncho yatra namasA kapardino dhiyA dhIvanto asapanta tR^itsavaH ..8.. vR^itrANyanyaH samitheShu jighnate vratAnyanyo abhi rakShate sadA . havAmahe vAM vR^iShaNA suvR^iktibhirasme indrAvaruNA sharma yachChatam ..9.. asme indro varuNo mitro aryamA dyumnaM yachChantu mahi sharma saprathaH . avadhraM jyotiraditerR^itAvR^idho devasya shlokaM saviturmanAmahe ..10.. ##(7.84)## A vAM rAjAnAvadhvare vavR^ityAM havyebhirindrAvaruNA namobhiH . pra vAM ghR^itAchI bAhvordadhAnA pari tmanA viShurUpA jigAti ..1.. yuvo rAShTraM bR^ihadinvati dyauryau setR^ibhirarajjubhiH sinIthaH . pari no heLo varuNasya vR^ijyA uruM na indraH kR^iNavadu lokam ..2.. kR^itaM no yaj~naM vidatheShu chAruM kR^itaM brahmANi sUriShu prashastA . upo rayirdevajUto na etu pra NaH spArhAbhirUtibhistiretam ..3.. asme indrAvaruNA vishvavAraM rayiM dhattaM vasumantaM purukShum . pra ya Adityo anR^itA minAtyamitA shUro dayate vasUni ..4.. iyamindraM varuNamaShTa me gIH prAvattoke tanaye tUtujAnA . suratnAso devavItiM gamema yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.85)## punIShe vAmarakShasaM manIShAM somamindrAya varuNAya juhvat . ghR^itapratIkAmuShasaM na devIM tA no yAmannuruShyatAmabhIke ..1.. spardhante vA u devahUye atra yeShu dhvajeShu didyavaH patanti . yuvaM tA.N indrAvaruNAvamitrAnhataM parAchaH sharvA viShUchaH ..2.. Apashchiddhi svayashasaH sadaHsu devIrindraM varuNaM devatA dhuH . kR^iShTIranyo dhArayati praviktA vR^itrANyanyo apratIni hanti ..3.. sa sukraturR^itachidastu hotA ya Aditya shavasA vAM namasvAn . Avavartadavase vAM haviShmAnasaditsa suvitAya prayasvAn ..4.. iyamindraM varuNamaShTa me gIH prAvattoke tanaye tUtujAnA . suratnAso devavItiM gamema yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.86)## dhIrA tvasya mahinA janUMShi vi yastastambha rodasI chidurvI . pra nAkamR^iShvaM nunude bR^ihantaM dvitA nakShatraM paprathachcha bhUma ..1.. uta svayA tanvA saM vade tatkadA nvantarvaruNe bhuvAni . kiM me havyamahR^iNAno juSheta kadA mR^iLIkaM sumanA abhi khyam ..2.. pR^ichChe tadeno varuNa didR^ikShUpo emi chikituSho vipR^ichCham . samAnaminme kavayashchidAhurayaM ha tubhyaM varuNo hR^iNIte ..3.. kimAga Asa varuNa jyeShThaM yatstotAraM jighAMsasi sakhAyam . pra tanme vocho dULabha svadhAvo.ava tvAnenA namasA tura iyAm ..4.. ava drugdhAni pitryA sR^ijA no.ava yA vayaM chakR^imA tanUbhiH . ava rAjanpashutR^ipaM na tAyuM sR^ijA vatsaM na dAmno vasiShTham ..5.. na sa svo dakSho varuNa dhrutiH sA surA manyurvibhIdako achittiH . asti jyAyAnkanIyasa upAre svapnashchanedanR^itasya prayotA ..6.. araM dAso na mILhuShe karANyahaM devAya bhUrNaye.anAgAH . achetayadachito devo aryo gR^itsaM rAye kavitaro junAti ..7.. ayaM su tubhyaM varuNa svadhAvo hR^idi stoma upashritashchidastu . shaM naH kSheme shamu yoge no astu yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..8.. ##(7.87)## radatpatho varuNaH sUryAya prArNAMsi samudriyA nadInAm . sargo na sR^iShTo arvatIrR^itAya~nchakAra mahIravanIrahabhyaH ..1.. AtmA te vAto raja A navInotpashurna bhUrNiryavase sasavAn . antarmahI bR^ihatI rodasIme vishvA te dhAma varuNa priyANi ..2.. pari spasho varuNasya smadiShTA ubhe pashyanti rodasI sumeke . R^itAvAnaH kavayo yaj~nadhIrAH prachetaso ya iShayanta manma ..3.. uvAcha me varuNo medhirAya triH sapta nAmAghnyA bibharti . vidvAnpadasya guhyA na vochadyugAya vipra uparAya shikShan ..4.. tisro dyAvo nihitA antarasmintisro bhUmIruparAH ShaDvidhAnAH . gR^itso rAjA varuNashchakra etaM divi pre~NkhaM hiraNyayaM shubhe kam ..5.. ava sindhuM varuNo dyauriva sthAddrapso na shveto mR^igastuviShmAn . gambhIrashaMso rajaso vimAnaH supArakShatraH sato asya rAjA ..6.. yo mR^iLayAti chakruShe chidAgo vayaM syAma varuNe anAgAH . anu vratAnyaditerR^idhanto yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.88)## pra shundhyuvaM varuNAya preShThAM matiM vasiShTha mILhuShe bharasva . ya ImarvA~nchaM karate yajatraM sahasrAmaghaM vR^iShaNaM bR^ihantam ..1.. adhA nvasya saMdR^ishaM jaganvAnagneranIkaM varuNasya maMsi . svaryadashmannadhipA u andho.abhi mA vapurdR^ishaye ninIyAt ..2.. A yadruhAva varuNashcha nAvaM pra yatsamudramIrayAva madhyam . adhi yadapAM snubhishcharAva pra pre~Nkha I~NkhayAvahai shubhe kam ..3.. vasiShThaM ha varuNo nAvyAdhAdR^iShiM chakAra svapA mahobhiH . stotAraM vipraH sudinatve ahnAM yAnnu dyAvastatananyAduShAsaH ..4.. kva tyAni nau sakhyA babhUvuH sachAvahe yadavR^ikaM purA chit . bR^ihantaM mAnaM varuNa svadhAvaH sahasradvAraM jagamA gR^ihaM te ..5.. ya Apirnityo varuNa priyaH santvAmAgAMsi kR^iNavatsakhA te . mA ta enasvanto yakShinbhujema yandhi ShmA vipraH stuvate varUtham ..6.. dhruvAsu tvAsu kShitiShu kShiyanto vyasmatpAshaM varuNo mumochat . avo vanvAnA aditerupasthAdyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.89)## mo Shu varuNa mR^inmayaM gR^ihaM rAjannahaM gamam . mR^iLA sukShatra mR^iLaya ..1.. yademi prasphuranniva dR^itirna dhmAto adrivaH . mR^iLA sukShatra mR^iLaya ..2.. kratvaH samaha dInatA pratIpaM jagamA shuche . mR^iLA sukShatra mR^iLaya ..3.. apAM madhye tasthivAMsaM tR^iShNAvidajjaritAram . mR^iLA sukShatra mR^iLaya ..4.. yatkiM chedaM varuNa daivye jane.abhidrohaM manuShyAshcharAmasi . achittI yattava dharmA yuyopima mA nastasmAdenaso deva rIriShaH ..5.. ##(7.90)## pra vIrayA shuchayo dadrire vAmadhvaryubhirmadhumantaH sutAsaH . vaha vAyo niyuto yAhyachChA pibA sutasyAndhaso madAya ..1.. IshAnAya prahutiM yasta AnaT ChuchiM somaM shuchipAstubhyaM vAyo . kR^iNoShi taM martyeShu prashastaM jAtojAto jAyate vAjyasya ..2.. rAye nu yaM jaj~natU rodasIme rAye devI dhiShaNA dhAti devam . adha vAyuM niyutaH sashchata svA uta shvetaM vasudhitiM nireke ..3.. uchChannuShasaH sudinA ariprA uru jyotirvividurdIdhyAnAH . gavyaM chidUrvamushijo vi vavrusteShAmanu pradivaH sasrurApaH ..4.. te satyena manasA dIdhyAnAH svena yuktAsaH kratunA vahanti . indravAyU vIravAhaM rathaM vAmIshAnayorabhi pR^ikShaH sachante ..5.. IshAnAso ye dadhate svarNo gobhirashvebhirvasubhirhiraNyaiH . indravAyU sUrayo vishvamAyurarvadbhirvIraiH pR^itanAsu sahyuH ..6.. arvanto na shravaso bhikShamANA indravAyU suShTutibhirvasiShThAH . vAjayantaH svavase huvema yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.91)## kuvida~Nga namasA ye vR^idhAsaH purA devA anavadyAsa Asan . te vAyave manave bAdhitAyAvAsayannuShasaM sUryeNa ..1.. ushantA dUtA na dabhAya gopA mAsashcha pAthaH sharadashcha pUrvIH . indravAyU suShTutirvAmiyAnA mArDIkamITTe suvitaM cha navyam ..2.. pIvo/annA.N rayivR^idhaH sumedhAH shvetaH siShakti niyutAmabhishrIH . te vAyave samanaso vi tasthurvishvennaraH svapatyAni chakruH ..3.. yAvattarastanvo yAvadojo yAvannarashchakShasA dIdhyAnAH . shuchiM somaM shuchipA pAtamasme indravAyU sadataM barhiredam ..4.. niyuvAnA niyutaH spArhavIrA indravAyU sarathaM yAtamarvAk . idaM hi vAM prabhR^itaM madhvo agramadha prINAnA vi mumuktamasme ..5.. yA vAM shataM niyuto yAH sahasramindravAyU vishvavArAH sachante . AbhiryAtaM suvidatrAbhirarvAkpAtaM narA pratibhR^itasya madhvaH ..6.. arvanto na shravaso bhikShamANA indravAyU suShTutibhirvasiShThAH . vAjayantaH svavase huvema yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.92)## A vAyo bhUSha shuchipA upa naH sahasraM te niyuto vishvavAra . upo te andho madyamayAmi yasya deva dadhiShe pUrvapeyam ..1.. pra sotA jIro adhvareShvasthAtsomamindrAya vAyave pibadhyai . pra yadvAM madhvo agriyaM bharantyadhvaryavo devayantaH shachIbhiH ..2.. pra yAbhiryAsi dAshvAMsamachChA niyudbhirvAyaviShTaye duroNe . ni no rayiM subhojasaM yuvasva ni vIraM gavyamashvyaM cha rAdhaH ..3.. ye vAyava indramAdanAsa AdevAso nitoshanAso aryaH . ghnanto vR^itrANi sUribhiH ShyAma sAsahvAMso yudhA nR^ibhiramitrAn ..4.. A no niyudbhiH shatinIbhiradhvaraM sahasriNIbhirupa yAhi yaj~nam . vAyo asmintsavane mAdayasva yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..5.. ##(7.93)## shuchiM nu stomaM navajAtamadyendrAgnI vR^itrahaNA juShethAm . ubhA hi vAM suhavA johavImi tA vAjaM sadya ushate dheShThA ..1.. tA sAnasI shavasAnA hi bhUtaM sAkaMvR^idhA shavasA shUshuvAMsA . kShayantau rAyo yavasasya bhUreH pR^i~NktaM vAjasya sthavirasya ghR^iShveH ..2.. upo ha yadvidathaM vAjino gurdhIbhirviprAH pramatimichChamAnAH . arvanto na kAShThAM nakShamANA indrAgnI johuvato naraste ..3.. gIrbhirvipraH pramatimichChamAna ITTe rayiM yashasaM pUrvabhAjam . indrAgnI vR^itrahaNA suvajrA pra no navyebhistirataM deShNaiH ..4.. saM yanmahI mithatI spardhamAne tanUruchA shUrasAtA yataite . adevayuM vidathe devayubhiH satrA hataM somasutA janena ..5.. imAmu Shu somasutimupa na endrAgnI saumanasAya yAtam . nU chiddhi parimamnAthe asmAnA vAM shashvadbhirvavR^itIya vAjaiH ..6.. so agna enA namasA samiddho.achChA mitraM varuNamindraM vocheH . yatsImAgashchakR^imA tatsu mR^iLa tadaryamAditiH shishrathantu ..7.. etA agna AshuShANAsa iShTIryuvoH sachAbhyashyAma vAjAn . mendro no viShNurmarutaH pari khyanyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..8.. ##(7.94)## iyaM vAmasya manmana indrAgnI pUrvyastutiH . abhrAdvR^iShTirivAjani ..1.. shR^iNutaM jariturhavamindrAgnI vanataM giraH . IshAnA pipyataM dhiyaH ..2.. mA pApatvAya no narendrAgnI mAbhishastaye . mA no rIradhataM nide ..3.. indre agnA namo bR^ihatsuvR^iktimerayAmahe . dhiyA dhenA avasyavaH ..4.. tA hi shashvanta ILata itthA viprAsa Utaye . sabAdho vAjasAtaye ..5.. tA vAM gIrbhirvipanyavaH prayasvanto havAmahe . medhasAtA saniShyavaH ..6.. indrAgnI avasA gatamasmabhyaM charShaNIsahA . mA no duHshaMsa Ishata ..7.. mA kasya no araruSho dhUrtiH praNa~Nmartyasya . indrAgnI sharma yachChatam ..8.. gomaddhiraNyavadvasu yadvAmashvAvadImahe . indrAgnI tadvanemahi ..9.. yatsoma A sute nara indrAgnI ajohavuH . saptIvantA saparyavaH ..10.. ukthebhirvR^itrahantamA yA mandAnA chidA girA . A~NgUShairAvivAsataH ..11.. tAvidduHshaMsaM martyaM durvidvAMsaM rakShasvinam . AbhogaM hanmanA hatamudadhiM hanmanA hatam ..12.. ##(7.95)## pra kShodasA dhAyasA sasra eShA sarasvatI dharuNamAyasI pUH . prabAbadhAnA rathyeva yAti vishvA apo mahinA sindhuranyAH ..1.. ekAchetatsarasvatI nadInAM shuchiryatI giribhya A samudrAt . rAyashchetantI bhuvanasya bhUrerghR^itaM payo duduhe nAhuShAya ..2.. sa vAvR^idhe naryo yoShaNAsu vR^iShA shishurvR^iShabho yaj~niyAsu . sa vAjinaM maghavadbhyo dadhAti vi sAtaye tanvaM mAmR^ijIta ..3.. uta syA naH sarasvatI juShANopa shravatsubhagA yaj~ne asmin . mitaj~nubhirnamasyairiyAnA rAyA yujA chiduttarA sakhibhyaH ..4.. imA juhvAnA yuShmadA namobhiH prati stomaM sarasvati juShasva . tava sharmanpriyatame dadhAnA upa stheyAma sharaNaM na vR^ikSham ..5.. ayamu te sarasvati vasiShTho dvArAvR^itasya subhage vyAvaH . vardha shubhre stuvate rAsi vAjAnyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.96)## bR^ihadu gAyiShe vacho.asuryA nadInAm . sarasvatIminmahayA suvR^iktibhiH stomairvasiShTha rodasI ..1.. ubhe yatte mahinA shubhre andhasI adhikShiyanti pUravaH . sA no bodhyavitrI marutsakhA choda rAdho maghonAm ..2.. bhadramidbhadrA kR^iNavatsarasvatyakavArI chetati vAjinIvatI . gR^iNAnA jamadagnivatstuvAnA cha vasiShThavat ..3.. janIyanto nvagravaH putrIyantaH sudAnavaH . sarasvantaM havAmahe ..4.. ye te sarasva Urmayo madhumanto ghR^itashchutaH . tebhirno.avitA bhava ..5.. pIpivAMsaM sarasvataH stanaM yo vishvadarshataH . bhakShImahi prajAmiSham ..6.. ##(7.97)## yaj~ne divo nR^iShadane pR^ithivyA naro yatra devayavo madanti . indrAya yatra savanAni sunve gamanmadAya prathamaM vayashcha ..1.. A daivyA vR^iNImahe.avAMsi bR^ihaspatirno maha A sakhAyaH . yathA bhavema mILhuShe anAgA yo no dAtA parAvataH piteva ..2.. tamu jyeShThaM namasA havirbhiH sushevaM brahmaNaspatiM gR^iNIShe . indraM shloko mahi daivyaH siShaktu yo brahmaNo devakR^itasya rAjA ..3.. sa A no yoniM sadatu preShTho bR^ihaspatirvishvavAro yo asti . kAmo rAyaH suvIryasya taM dAtparShanno ati sashchato ariShTAn ..4.. tamA no arkamamR^itAya juShTamime dhAsuramR^itAsaH purAjAH . shuchikrandaM yajataM pastyAnAM bR^ihaspatimanarvANaM huvema ..5.. taM shagmAso aruShAso ashvA bR^ihaspatiM sahavAho vahanti . sahashchidyasya nIlavatsadhasthaM nabho na rUpamaruShaM vasAnAH ..6.. sa hi shuchiH shatapatraH sa shundhyurhiraNyavAshIriShiraH svarShAH . bR^ihaspatiH sa svAvesha R^iShvaH purU sakhibhya AsutiM kariShThaH ..7.. devI devasya rodasI janitrI bR^ihaspatiM vAvR^idhaturmahitvA . dakShAyyAya dakShatA sakhAyaH karadbrahmaNe sutarA sugAdhA ..8.. iyaM vAM brahmaNaspate suvR^iktirbrahmendrAya vajriNe akAri . aviShTaM dhiyo jigR^itaM puraMdhIrjajastamaryo vanuShAmarAtIH ..9.. bR^ihaspate yuvamindrashcha vasvo divyasyeshAthe uta pArthivasya . dhattaM rayiM stuvate kIraye chidyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..10.. ##(7.98)## adhvaryavo.aruNaM dugdhamaMshuM juhotana vR^iShabhAya kShitInAm . gaurAdvedIyA.N avapAnamindro vishvAhedyAti sutasomamichChan ..1.. yaddadhiShe pradivi chArvannaM divedive pItimidasya vakShi . uta hR^idota manasA juShANa ushannindra prasthitAnpAhi somAn ..2.. jaj~nAnaH somaM sahase papAtha pra te mAtA mahimAnamuvAcha . endra paprAthorvantarikShaM yudhA devebhyo varivashchakartha ..3.. yadyodhayA mahato manyamAnAntsAkShAma tAnbAhubhiH shAshadAnAn . yadvA nR^ibhirvR^ita indrAbhiyudhyAstaM tvayAjiM saushravasaM jayema ..4.. prendrasya vochaM prathamA kR^itAni pra nUtanA maghavA yA chakAra . yadedadevIrasahiShTa mAyA athAbhavatkevalaH somo asya ..5.. tavedaM vishvamabhitaH pashavyaM yatpashyasi chakShasA sUryasya . gavAmasi gopatireka indra bhakShImahi te prayatasya vasvaH ..6.. bR^ihaspate yuvamindrashcha vasvo divyasyeshAthe uta pArthivasya . dhattaM rayiM stuvate kIraye chidyUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.99)## paro mAtrayA tanvA vR^idhAna na te mahitvamanvashnuvanti . ubhe te vidma rajasI pR^ithivyA viShNo deva tvaM paramasya vitse ..1.. na te viShNo jAyamAno na jAto deva mahimnaH paramantamApa . udastabhnA nAkamR^iShvaM bR^ihantaM dAdhartha prAchIM kakubhaM pR^ithivyAH ..2.. irAvatI dhenumatI hi bhUtaM sUyavasinI manuShe dashasyA . vyastabhnA rodasI viShNavete dAdhartha pR^ithivImabhito mayUkhaiH ..3.. uruM yaj~nAya chakrathuru lokaM janayantA sUryamuShAsamagnim . dAsasya chidvR^iShashiprasya mAyA jaghnathurnarA pR^itanAjyeShu ..4.. indrAviShNU dR^iMhitAH shambarasya nava puro navatiM cha shnathiShTam . shataM varchinaH sahasraM cha sAkaM hatho apratyasurasya vIrAn ..5.. iyaM manIShA bR^ihatI bR^ihantorukramA tavasA vardhayantI . rare vAM stomaM vidatheShu viShNo pinvatamiSho vR^ijaneShvindra ..6.. vaShaT te viShNavAsa A kR^iNomi tanme juShasva shipiviShTa havyam . vardhantu tvA suShTutayo giro me yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.100)## nU marto dayate saniShyanyo viShNava urugAyAya dAshat . pra yaH satrAchA manasA yajAta etAvantaM naryamAvivAsAt ..1.. tvaM viShNo sumatiM vishvajanyAmaprayutAmevayAvo matiM dAH . parcho yathA naH suvitasya bhUrerashvAvataH purushchandrasya rAyaH ..2.. trirdevaH pR^ithivImeSha etAM vi chakrame shatarchasaM mahitvA . pra viShNurastu tavasastavIyAntveShaM hyasya sthavirasya nAma ..3.. vi chakrame pR^ithivImeSha etAM kShetrAya viShNurmanuShe dashasyan . dhruvAso asya kIrayo janAsa urukShitiM sujanimA chakAra ..4.. pra tatte adya shipiviShTa nAmAryaH shaMsAmi vayunAni vidvAn . taM tvA gR^iNAmi tavasamatavyAnkShayantamasya rajasaH parAke ..5.. kimitte viShNo parichakShyaM bhUtpra yadvavakShe shipiviShTo asmi . mA varpo asmadapa gUha etadyadanyarUpaH samithe babhUtha ..6.. vaShaT te viShNavAsa A kR^iNomi tanme juShasva shipiviShTa havyam . vardhantu tvA suShTutayo giro me yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..7.. ##(7.101)## tisro vAchaH pra vada jyotiragrA yA etadduhre madhudoghamUdhaH . sa vatsaM kR^iNvangarbhamoShadhInAM sadyo jAto vR^iShabho roravIti ..1.. yo vardhana oShadhInAM yo apAM yo vishvasya jagato deva Ishe . sa tridhAtu sharaNaM sharma yaMsattrivartu jyotiH svabhiShTyasme ..2.. starIru tvadbhavati sUta u tvadyathAvashaM tanvaM chakra eShaH . pituH payaH prati gR^ibhNAti mAtA tena pitA vardhate tena putraH ..3.. yasminvishvAni bhuvanAni tasthustisro dyAvastredhA sasrurApaH . trayaH koshAsa upasechanAso madhvaH shchotantyabhito virapsham ..4.. idaM vachaH parjanyAya svarAje hR^ido astvantaraM tajjujoShat . mayobhuvo vR^iShTayaH santvasme supippalA oShadhIrdevagopAH ..5.. sa retodhA vR^iShabhaH shashvatInAM tasminnAtmA jagatastasthuShashcha . tanma R^itaM pAtu shatashAradAya yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(7.102)## parjanyAya pra gAyata divasputrAya mILhuShe . sa no yavasamichChatu ..1.. yo garbhamoShadhInAM gavAM kR^iNotyarvatAm . parjanyaH puruShINAm ..2.. tasmA idAsye havirjuhotA madhumattamam . iLAM naH saMyataM karat ..3.. ##(7.103)## saMvatsaraM shashayAnA brAhmaNA vratachAriNaH . vAchaM parjanyajinvitAM pra maNDUkA avAdiShuH ..1.. divyA Apo abhi yadenamAyandR^itiM na shuShkaM sarasI shayAnam . gavAmaha na mAyurvatsinInAM maNDUkAnAM vagnuratrA sameti ..2.. yadImenA.N ushato abhyavarShIttR^iShyAvataH prAvR^iShyAgatAyAm . akhkhalIkR^ityA pitaraM na putro anyo anyamupa vadantameti ..3.. anyo anyamanu gR^ibhNAtyenorapAM prasarge yadamandiShAtAm . maNDUko yadabhivR^iShTaH kaniShkanpR^ishniH sampR^i~Nkte haritena vAcham ..4.. yadeShAmanyo anyasya vAchaM shAktasyeva vadati shikShamANaH . sarvaM tadeShAM samR^idheva parva yatsuvAcho vadathanAdhyapsu ..5.. gomAyureko ajamAyurekaH pR^ishnireko harita eka eShAm . samAnaM nAma bibhrato virUpAH purutrA vAchaM pipishurvadantaH ..6.. brAhmaNAso atirAtre na some saro na pUrNamabhito vadantaH . saMvatsarasya tadahaH pari ShTha yanmaNDUkAH prAvR^iShINaM babhUva ..7.. brAhmaNAsaH somino vAchamakrata brahma kR^iNvantaH parivatsarINam . adhvaryavo gharmiNaH siShvidAnA Avirbhavanti guhyA na ke chit ..8.. devahitiM jugupurdvAdashasya R^ituM naro na pra minantyete . saMvatsare prAvR^iShyAgatAyAM taptA gharmA ashnuvate visargam ..9.. gomAyuradAdajamAyuradAtpR^ishniradAddharito no vasUni . gavAM maNDUkA dadataH shatAni sahasrasAve pra tiranta AyuH ..10.. ##(7.104)## indrAsomA tapataM rakSha ubjataM nyarpayataM vR^iShaNA tamovR^idhaH . parA shR^iNItamachito nyoShataM hataM nudethAM ni shishItamatriNaH ..1.. indrAsomA samaghashaMsamabhyaghaM tapuryayastu charuragnivA.N iva . brahmadviShe kravyAde ghorachakShase dveSho dhattamanavAyaM kimIdine ..2.. indrAsomA duShkR^ito vavre antaranArambhaNe tamasi pra vidhyatam . yathA nAtaH punarekashchanodayattadvAmastu sahase manyumachChavaH ..3.. indrAsomA vartayataM divo vadhaM saM pR^ithivyA aghashaMsAya tarhaNam . uttakShataM svaryaM parvatebhyo yena rakSho vAvR^idhAnaM nijUrvathaH ..4.. indrAsomA vartayataM divasparyagnitaptebhiryuvamashmahanmabhiH . tapurvadhebhirajarebhiratriNo ni parshAne vidhyataM yantu nisvaram ..5.. indrAsomA pari vAM bhUtu vishvata iyaM matiH kakShyAshveva vAjinA . yAM vAM hotrAM parihinomi medhayemA brahmANi nR^ipatIva jinvatam ..6.. prati smarethAM tujayadbhirevairhataM druho rakShaso bha~NgurAvataH . indrAsomA duShkR^ite mA sugaM bhUdyo naH kadA chidabhidAsati druhA ..7.. yo mA pAkena manasA charantamabhichaShTe anR^itebhirvachobhiH . Apa iva kAshinA saMgR^ibhItA asannastvAsata indra vaktA ..8.. ye pAkashaMsaM viharanta evairye vA bhadraM dUShayanti svadhAbhiH . ahaye vA tAnpradadAtu soma A vA dadhAtu nirR^iterupasthe ..9.. yo no rasaM dipsati pitvo agne yo ashvAnAM yo gavAM yastanUnAm . ripuH stenaH steyakR^iddabhrametu ni Sha hIyatAM tanvA tanA cha ..10.. paraH so astu tanvA tanA cha tisraH pR^ithivIradho astu vishvAH . prati shuShyatu yasho asya devA yo no divA dipsati yashcha naktam ..11.. suvij~nAnaM chikituShe janAya sachchAsachcha vachasI paspR^idhAte . tayoryatsatyaM yataradR^ijIyastaditsomo.avati hantyAsat ..12.. na vA u somo vR^ijinaM hinoti na kShatriyaM mithuyA dhArayantam . hanti rakSho hantyAsadvadantamubhAvindrasya prasitau shayAte ..13.. yadi vAhamanR^itadeva Asa moghaM vA devA.N apyUhe agne . kimasmabhyaM jAtavedo hR^iNIShe droghavAchaste nirR^ithaM sachantAm ..14.. adyA murIya yadi yAtudhAno asmi yadi vAyustatapa pUruShasya . adhA sa vIrairdashabhirvi yUyA yo mA moghaM yAtudhAnetyAha ..15.. yo mAyAtuM yAtudhAnetyAha yo vA rakShAH shuchirasmItyAha . indrastaM hantu mahatA vadhena vishvasya jantoradhamaspadIShTa ..16.. pra yA jigAti khargaleva naktamapa druhA tanvaM gUhamAnA . vavrA.N anantA.N ava sA padIShTa grAvANo ghnantu rakShasa upabdaiH ..17.. vi tiShThadhvaM maruto vikShvichChata gR^ibhAyata rakShasaH saM pinaShTana . vayo ye bhUtvI patayanti naktabhirye vA ripo dadhire deve adhvare ..18.. pra vartaya divo ashmAnamindra somashitaM maghavantsaM shishAdhi . prAktAdapAktAdadharAdudaktAdabhi jahi rakShasaH parvatena ..19.. eta u tye patayanti shvayAtava indraM dipsanti dipsavo.adAbhyam . shishIte shakraH pishunebhyo vadhaM nUnaM sR^ijadashaniM yAtumadbhyaH ..20.. indro yAtUnAmabhavatparAsharo havirmathInAmabhyAvivAsatAm . abhIdu shakraH parashuryathA vanaM pAtreva bhindantsata eti rakShasaH ..21.. ulUkayAtuM shushulUkayAtuM jahi shvayAtumuta kokayAtum . suparNayAtumuta gR^idhrayAtuM dR^iShadeva pra mR^iNa rakSha indra ..22.. mA no rakSho abhi naDyAtumAvatAmapochChatu mithunA yA kimIdinA . pR^ithivI naH pArthivAtpAtvaMhaso.antarikShaM divyAtpAtvasmAn ..23.. indra jahi pumAMsaM yAtudhAnamuta striyaM mAyayA shAshadAnAm . vigrIvAso mUradevA R^idantu mA te dR^ishantsUryamuchcharantam ..24.. prati chakShva vi chakShvendrashcha soma jAgR^itam . rakShobhyo vadhamasyatamashaniM yAtumadbhyaH ..25.. ##(8.1)## mA chidanyadvi shaMsata sakhAyo mA riShaNyata . indramitstotA vR^iShaNaM sachA sute muhurukthA cha shaMsata ..1.. avakrakShiNaM vR^iShabhaM yathAjuraM gAM na charShaNIsaham . vidveShaNaM saMvananobhayaMkaraM maMhiShThamubhayAvinam ..2.. yachchiddhi tvA janA ime nAnA havanta Utaye . asmAkaM brahmedamindra bhUtu te.ahA vishvA cha vardhanam ..3.. vi tartUryante maghavanvipashchito.aryo vipo janAnAm . upa kramasva pururUpamA bhara vAjaM nediShThamUtaye ..4.. mahe chana tvAmadrivaH parA shulkAya deyAm . na sahasrAya nAyutAya vajrivo na shatAya shatAmagha ..5.. vasyA.N indrAsi me pituruta bhrAturabhu~njataH . mAtA cha me ChadayathaH samA vaso vasutvanAya rAdhase ..6.. kveyatha kvedasi purutrA chiddhi te manaH . alarShi yudhma khajakR^itpuraMdara pra gAyatrA agAsiShuH ..7.. prAsmai gAyatramarchata vAvAturyaH puraMdaraH . yAbhiH kANvasyopa barhirAsadaM yAsadvajrI bhinatpuraH ..8.. ye te santi dashagvinaH shatino ye sahasriNaH . ashvAso ye te vR^iShaNo raghudruvastebhirnastUyamA gahi ..9.. A tvadya sabardughAM huve gAyatravepasam . indraM dhenuM sudughAmanyAmiShamurudhArAmaraMkR^itam ..10.. yattudatsUra etashaM va~NkU vAtasya parNinA . vahatkutsamArjuneyaM shatakratuH tsaradgandharvamastR^itam ..11.. ya R^ite chidabhishriShaH purA jatrubhya AtR^idaH . saMdhAtA saMdhiM maghavA purUvasuriShkartA vihrutaM punaH ..12.. mA bhUma niShTyA ivendra tvadaraNA iva . vanAni na prajahitAnyadrivo duroShAso amanmahi ..13.. amanmahIdanAshavo.anugrAsashcha vR^itrahan . sakR^itsu te mahatA shUra rAdhasA anu stomaM mudImahi ..14.. yadi stomaM mama shravadasmAkamindramindavaH . tiraH pavitraM sasR^ivAMsa Ashavo mandantu tugryAvR^idhaH ..15.. A tvadya sadhastutiM vAvAtuH sakhyurA gahi . upastutirmaghonAM pra tvAvatvadhA te vashmi suShTutim ..16.. sotA hi somamadribhiremenamapsu dhAvata . gavyA vastreva vAsayanta innaro nirdhukShanvakShaNAbhyaH ..17.. adha jmo adha vA divo bR^ihato rochanAdadhi . ayA vardhasva tanvA girA mamA jAtA sukrato pR^iNa ..18.. indrAya su madintamaM somaM sotA vareNyam . shakra eNaM pIpayadvishvayA dhiyA hinvAnaM na vAjayum ..19.. mA tvA somasya galdayA sadA yAchannahaM girA . bhUrNiM mR^igaM na savaneShu chukrudhaM ka IshAnaM na yAchiShat ..20.. madeneShitaM madamugramugreNa shavasA . vishveShAM tarutAraM madachyutaM made hi ShmA dadAti naH ..21.. shevAre vAryA puru devo martAya dAshuShe . sa sunvate cha stuvate cha rAsate vishvagUrto ariShTutaH ..22.. endra yAhi matsva chitreNa deva rAdhasA . saro na prAsyudaraM sapItibhirA somebhiruru sphiram ..23.. A tvA sahasramA shataM yuktA rathe hiraNyaye . brahmayujo haraya indra keshino vahantu somapItaye ..24.. A tvA rathe hiraNyaye harI mayUrashepyA . shitipR^iShThA vahatAM madhvo andhaso vivakShaNasya pItaye ..25.. pibA tvasya girvaNaH sutasya pUrvapA iva . pariShkR^itasya rasina iyamAsutishchArurmadAya patyate ..26.. ya eko asti daMsanA mahA.N ugro abhi vrataiH . gamatsa shiprI na sa yoShadA gamaddhavaM na pari varjati ..27.. tvaM puraM chariShNvaM vadhaiH shuShNasya saM piNak . tvaM bhA anu charo adha dvitA yadindra havyo bhuvaH ..28.. mama tvA sUra udite mama madhyaMdine divaH . mama prapitve apisharvare vasavA stomAso avR^itsata ..29.. stuhi stuhIdete ghA te maMhiShThAso maghonAm . ninditAshvaH prapathI paramajyA maghasya medhyAtithe ..30.. A yadashvAnvananvataH shraddhayAhaM rathe ruham . uta vAmasya vasunashchiketati yo asti yAdvaH pashuH ..31.. ya R^ijrA mahyaM mAmahe saha tvachA hiraNyayA . eSha vishvAnyabhyastu saubhagAsa~Ngasya svanadrathaH ..32.. adha plAyogirati dAsadanyAnAsa~Ngo agne dashabhiH sahasraiH . adhokShaNo dasha mahyaM rushanto naLA iva saraso niratiShThan ..33.. anvasya sthUraM dadR^ishe purastAdanastha UruravarambamANaH . shashvatI nAryabhichakShyAha subhadramarya bhojanaM bibharShi ..34.. ##(8.2)## idaM vaso sutamandhaH pibA supUrNamudaram . anAbhayinrarimA te ..1.. nR^ibhirdhUtaH suto ashnairavyo vAraiH paripUtaH . ashvo na nikto nadIShu ..2.. taM te yavaM yathA gobhiH svAdumakarma shrINantaH . indra tvAsmintsadhamAde ..3.. indra itsomapA eka indraH sutapA vishvAyuH . antardevAnmartyA.Nshcha ..4.. na yaM shukro na durAshIrna tR^iprA uruvyachasam . apaspR^iNvate suhArdam ..5.. gobhiryadImanye asmanmR^igaM na vrA mR^igayante . abhitsaranti dhenubhiH ..6.. traya indrasya somAH sutAsaH santu devasya . sve kShaye sutapAvnaH ..7.. trayaH koshAsaH shchotanti tisrashchamvaH supUrNAH . samAne adhi bhArman ..8.. shuchirasi puruniHShThAH kShIrairmadhyata AshIrtaH . dadhnA mandiShThaH shUrasya ..9.. ime ta indra somAstIvrA asme sutAsaH . shukrA AshiraM yAchante ..10.. tA.N AshiraM puroLAshamindremaM somaM shrINIhi . revantaM hi tvA shR^iNomi ..11.. hR^itsu pItAso yudhyante durmadAso na surAyAm . Udharna nagnA jarante ..12.. revA.N idrevataH stotA syAttvAvato maghonaH . predu harivaH shrutasya ..13.. ukthaM chana shasyamAnamagorarirA chiketa . na gAyatraM gIyamAnam ..14.. mA na indra pIyatnave mA shardhate parA dAH . shikShA shachIvaH shachIbhiH ..15.. vayamu tvA tadidarthA indra tvAyantaH sakhAyaH . kaNvA ukthebhirjarante ..16.. na ghemanyadA papana vajrinnapaso naviShTau . tavedu stomaM chiketa ..17.. ichChanti devAH sunvantaM na svapnAya spR^ihayanti . yanti pramAdamatandrAH ..18.. o Shu pra yAhi vAjebhirmA hR^iNIthA abhyasmAn . mahA.N iva yuvajAniH ..19.. mo Shvadya durhaNAvAntsAyaM karadAre asmat . ashrIra iva jAmAtA ..20.. vidmA hyasya vIrasya bhUridAvarIM sumatim . triShu jAtasya manAMsi ..21.. A tU Shi~ncha kaNvamantaM na ghA vidma shavasAnAt . yashastaraM shatamUteH ..22.. jyeShThena sotarindrAya somaM vIrAya shakrAya . bharA pibannaryAya ..23.. yo vediShTho avyathiShvashvAvantaM jaritR^ibhyaH . vAjaM stotR^ibhyo gomantam ..24.. panyampanyamitsotAra A dhAvata madyAya . somaM vIrAya shUrAya ..25.. pAtA vR^itrahA sutamA ghA gamannAre asmat . ni yamate shatamUtiH ..26.. eha harI brahmayujA shagmA vakShataH sakhAyam . gIrbhiH shrutaM girvaNasam ..27.. svAdavaH somA A yAhi shrItAH somA A yAhi . shiprinnR^iShIvaH shachIvo nAyamachChA sadhamAdam ..28.. stutashcha yAstvA vardhanti mahe rAdhase nR^imNAya . indra kAriNaM vR^idhantaH ..29.. girashcha yAste girvAha ukthA cha tubhyaM tAni . satrA dadhire shavAMsi ..30.. evedeSha tuvikUrmirvAjA.N eko vajrahastaH . sanAdamR^ikto dayate ..31.. hantA vR^itraM dakShiNenendraH purU puruhUtaH . mahAnmahIbhiH shachIbhiH ..32.. yasminvishvAshcharShaNaya uta chyautnA jrayAMsi cha . anu ghenmandI maghonaH ..33.. eSha etAni chakArendro vishvA yo.ati shR^iNve . vAjadAvA maghonAm ..34.. prabhartA rathaM gavyantamapAkAchchidyamavati . ino vasu sa hi voLhA ..35.. sanitA vipro arvadbhirhantA vR^itraM nR^ibhiH shUraH . satyo.avitA vidhantam ..36.. yajadhvainaM priyamedhA indraM satrAchA manasA . yo bhUtsomaiH satyamadvA ..37.. gAthashravasaM satpatiM shravaskAmaM purutmAnam . kaNvAso gAta vAjinam ..38.. ya R^ite chidgAspadebhyo dAtsakhA nR^ibhyaH shachIvAn . ye asminkAmamashriyan ..39.. itthA dhIvantamadrivaH kANvaM medhyAtithim . meSho bhUto.abhi yannayaH ..40.. shikShA vibhindo asmai chatvAryayutA dadat . aShTA paraH sahasrA ..41.. uta su tye payovR^idhA mAkI raNasya naptyA . janitvanAya mAmahe ..42.. ##(8.3)## pibA sutasya rasino matsvA na indra gomataH . Apirno bodhi sadhamAdyo vR^idhe.asmA.N avantu te dhiyaH ..1.. bhUyAma te sumatau vAjino vayaM mA naH starabhimAtaye . asmA~nchitrAbhiravatAdabhiShTibhirA naH sumneShu yAmaya ..2.. imA u tvA purUvaso giro vardhantu yA mama . pAvakavarNAH shuchayo vipashchito.abhi stomairanUShata ..3.. ayaM sahasramR^iShibhiH sahaskR^itaH samudra iva paprathe . satyaH so asya mahimA gR^iNe shavo yaj~neShu viprarAjye ..4.. indramiddevatAtaya indraM prayatyadhvare . indraM samIke vanino havAmaha indraM dhanasya sAtaye ..5.. indro mahnA rodasI paprathachChava indraH sUryamarochayat . indre ha vishvA bhuvanAni yemira indre suvAnAsa indavaH ..6.. abhi tvA pUrvapItaya indra stomebhirAyavaH . samIchInAsa R^ibhavaH samasvaranrudrA gR^iNanta pUrvyam ..7.. asyedindro vAvR^idhe vR^iShNyaM shavo made sutasya viShNavi . adyA tamasya mahimAnamAyavo.anu ShTuvanti pUrvathA ..8.. tattvA yAmi suvIryaM tadbrahma pUrvachittaye . yenA yatibhyo bhR^igave dhane hite yena praskaNvamAvitha ..9.. yenA samudramasR^ijo mahIrapastadindra vR^iShNi te shavaH . sadyaH so asya mahimA na saMnashe yaM kShoNIranuchakrade ..10.. shagdhI na indra yattvA rayiM yAmi suvIryam . shagdhi vAjAya prathamaM siShAsate shagdhi stomAya pUrvya ..11.. shagdhI no asya yaddha pauramAvitha dhiya indra siShAsataH . shagdhi yathA rushamaM shyAvakaM kR^ipamindra prAvaH svarNaram ..12.. kannavyo atasInAM turo gR^iNIta martyaH . nahI nvasya mahimAnamindriyaM svargR^iNanta AnashuH ..13.. kadu stuvanta R^itayanta devata R^iShiH ko vipra ohate . kadA havaM maghavannindra sunvataH kadu stuvata A gamaH ..14.. udu tye madhumattamA giraH stomAsa Irate . satrAjito dhanasA akShitotayo vAjayanto rathA iva ..15.. kaNvA iva bhR^igavaH sUryA iva vishvamiddhItamAnashuH . indraM stomebhirmahayanta AyavaH priyamedhAso asvaran ..16.. yukShvA hi vR^itrahantama harI indra parAvataH . arvAchIno maghavantsomapItaya ugra R^iShvebhirA gahi ..17.. ime hi te kAravo vAvashurdhiyA viprAso medhasAtaye . sa tvaM no maghavannindra girvaNo veno na shR^iNudhI havam ..18.. nirindra bR^ihatIbhyo vR^itraM dhanubhyo asphuraH . nirarbudasya mR^igayasya mAyino niH parvatasya gA AjaH ..19.. niragnayo ruruchurniru sUryo niH soma indriyo rasaH . nirantarikShAdadhamo mahAmahiM kR^iShe tadindra pauMsyam ..20.. yaM me durindro marutaH pAkasthAmA kaurayANaH . vishveShAM tmanA shobhiShThamupeva divi dhAvamAnam ..21.. rohitaM me pAkasthAmA sudhuraM kakShyaprAm . adAdrAyo vibodhanam ..22.. yasmA anye dasha prati dhuraM vahanti vahnayaH . astaM vayo na tugryam ..23.. AtmA pitustanUrvAsa ojodA abhya~njanam . turIyamidrohitasya pAkasthAmAnaM bhojaM dAtAramabravam ..24.. ##(8.4)## yadindra prAgapAguda~NnyagvA hUyase nR^ibhiH . simA purU nR^iShUto asyAnave.asi prashardha turvashe ..1.. yadvA rume rushame shyAvake kR^ipa indra mAdayase sachA . kaNvAsastvA brahmabhiH stomavAhasa indrA yachChantyA gahi ..2.. yathA gauro apA kR^itaM tR^iShyannetyaveriNam . Apitve naH prapitve tUyamA gahi kaNveShu su sachA piba ..3.. mandantu tvA maghavannindrendavo rAdhodeyAya sunvate . AmuShyA somamapibashchamU sutaM jyeShThaM taddadhiShe sahaH ..4.. pra chakre sahasA saho babha~nja manyumojasA . vishve ta indra pR^itanAyavo yaho ni vR^ikShA iva yemire ..5.. sahasreNeva sachate yavIyudhA yasta AnaLupastutim . putraM prAvargaM kR^iNute suvIrye dAshnoti nama+uktibhiH ..6.. mA bhema mA shramiShmograsya sakhye tava . mahatte vR^iShNo abhichakShyaM kR^itaM pashyema turvashaM yadum ..7.. savyAmanu sphigyaM vAvase vR^iShA na dAno asya roShati . madhvA sampR^iktAH sAragheNa dhenavastUyamehi dravA piba ..8.. ashvI rathI surUpa idgomA.N idindra te sakhA . shvAtrabhAjA vayasA sachate sadA chandro yAti sabhAmupa ..9.. R^ishyo na tR^iShyannavapAnamA gahi pibA somaM vashA.N anu . nimeghamAno maghavandivediva ojiShThaM dadhiShe sahaH ..10.. adhvaryo drAvayA tvaM somamindraH pipAsati . upa nUnaM yuyuje vR^iShaNA harI A cha jagAma vR^itrahA ..11.. svayaM chitsa manyate dAshurirjano yatrA somasya tR^impasi . idaM te annaM yujyaM samukShitaM tasyehi pra dravA piba ..12.. ratheShThAyAdhvaryavaH somamindrAya sotana . adhi bradhnasyAdrayo vi chakShate sunvanto dAshvadhvaram ..13.. upa bradhnaM vAvAtA vR^iShaNA harI indramapasu vakShataH . arvA~nchaM tvA saptayo.adhvarashriyo vahantu savanedupa ..14.. pra pUShaNaM vR^iNImahe yujyAya purUvasum . sa shakra shikSha puruhUta no dhiyA tuje rAye vimochana ..15.. saM naH shishIhi bhurijoriva kShuraM rAsva rAyo vimochana . tve tannaH suvedamusriyaM vasu yaM tvaM hinoShi martyam ..16.. vemi tvA pUShannR^i~njase vemi stotava AghR^iNe . na tasya vemyaraNaM hi tadvaso stuShe pajrAya sAmne ..17.. parA gAvo yavasaM kachchidAghR^iNe nityaM rekNo amartya . asmAkaM pUShannavitA shivo bhava maMhiShTho vAjasAtaye ..18.. sthUraM rAdhaH shatAshvaM kuru~Ngasya diviShTiShu . rAj~nastveShasya subhagasya rAtiShu turvasheShvamanmahi ..19.. dhIbhiH sAtAni kANvasya vAjinaH priyamedhairabhidyubhiH . ShaShTiM sahasrAnu nirmajAmaje niryUthAni gavAmR^iShiH ..20.. vR^ikShAshchinme abhipitve arAraNuH . gAM bhajanta mehanAshvaM bhajanta mehanA ..21.. ##(8.5)## dUrAdiheva yatsatyaruNapsurashishvitat . vi bhAnuM vishvadhAtanat ..1.. nR^ivaddasrA manoyujA rathena pR^ithupAjasA . sachethe ashvinoShasam ..2.. yuvAbhyAM vAjinIvasU prati stomA adR^ikShata . vAchaM dUto yathohiShe ..3.. purupriyA Na Utaye purumandrA purUvasU . stuShe kaNvAso ashvinA ..4.. maMhiShThA vAjasAtameShayantA shubhaspatI . gantArA dAshuSho gR^iham ..5.. tA sudevAya dAshuShe sumedhAmavitAriNIm . ghR^itairgavyUtimukShatam ..6.. A naH stomamupa dravattUyaM shyenebhirAshubhiH . yAtamashvebhirashvinA ..7.. yebhistisraH parAvato divo vishvAni rochanA . trI.NraktUnparidIyathaH ..8.. uta no gomatIriSha uta sAtIraharvidA . vi pathaH sAtaye sitam ..9.. A no gomantamashvinA suvIraM surathaM rayim . voLhamashvAvatIriShaH ..10.. vAvR^idhAnA shubhaspatI dasrA hiraNyavartanI . pibataM somyaM madhu ..11.. asmabhyaM vAjinIvasU maghavadbhyashcha saprathaH . ChardiryantamadAbhyam ..12.. ni Shu brahma janAnAM yAviShTaM tUyamA gatam . mo ShvanyA.N upAratam ..13.. asya pibatamashvinA yuvaM madasya chAruNaH . madhvo rAtasya dhiShNyA ..14.. asme A vahataM rayiM shatavantaM sahasriNam . purukShuM vishvadhAyasam ..15.. purutrA chiddhi vAM narA vihvayante manIShiNaH . vAghadbhirashvinA gatam ..16.. janAso vR^iktabarhiSho haviShmanto araMkR^itaH . yuvAM havante ashvinA ..17.. asmAkamadya vAmayaM stomo vAhiShTho antamaH . yuvAbhyAM bhUtvashvinA ..18.. yo ha vAM madhuno dR^itirAhito rathacharShaNe . tataH pibatamashvinA ..19.. tena no vAjinIvasU pashve tokAya shaM gave . vahataM pIvarIriShaH ..20.. uta no divyA iSha uta sindhU.NraharvidA . apa dvAreva varShathaH ..21.. kadA vAM taugryo vidhatsamudre jahito narA . yadvAM ratho vibhiShpatAt ..22.. yuvaM kaNvAya nAsatyA R^ipiriptAya harmye . shashvadUtIrdashasyathaH ..23.. tAbhirA yAtamUtibhirnavyasIbhiH sushastibhiH . yadvAM vR^iShaNvasU huve ..24.. yathA chitkaNvamAvataM priyamedhamupastutam . atriM shi~njAramashvinA ..25.. yathota kR^itvye dhaneM.ashuM goShvagastyam . yathA vAjeShu sobharim ..26.. etAvadvAM vR^iShaNvasU ato vA bhUyo ashvinA . gR^iNantaH sumnamImahe ..27.. rathaM hiraNyavandhuraM hiraNyAbhIshumashvinA . A hi sthAtho divispR^isham ..28.. hiraNyayI vAM rabhirIShA akSho hiraNyayaH . ubhA chakrA hiraNyayA ..29.. tena no vAjinIvasU parAvatashchidA gatam . upemAM suShTutiM mama ..30.. A vahethe parAkAtpUrvIrashnantAvashvinA . iSho dAsIramartyA ..31.. A no dyumnairA shravobhirA rAyA yAtamashvinA . purushchandrA nAsatyA ..32.. eha vAM pruShitapsavo vayo vahantu parNinaH . achChA svadhvaraM janam ..33.. rathaM vAmanugAyasaM ya iShA vartate saha . na chakramabhi bAdhate ..34.. hiraNyayena rathena dravatpANibhirashvaiH . dhIjavanA nAsatyA ..35.. yuvaM mR^igaM jAgR^ivAMsaM svadatho vA vR^iShaNvasU . tA naH pR^i~NktamiShA rayim ..36.. tA me ashvinA sanInAM vidyAtaM navAnAm . yathA chichchaidyaH kashuH shatamuShTrAnAM dadatsahasrA dasha gonAm ..37.. yo me hiraNyasaMdR^isho dasha rAj~no amaMhata . adhaspadA ichchaidyasya kR^iShTayashcharmamnA abhito janAH ..38.. mAkirenA pathA gAdyeneme yanti chedayaH . anyo netsUrirohate bhUridAvattaro janaH ..39.. ##(8.6)## mahA.N indro ya ojasA parjanyo vR^iShTimA.N iva . stomairvatsasya vAvR^idhe ..1.. prajAmR^itasya piprataH pra yadbharanta vahnayaH . viprA R^itasya vAhasA ..2.. kaNvA indraM yadakrata stomairyaj~nasya sAdhanam . jAmi bruvata Ayudham ..3.. samasya manyave visho vishvA namanta kR^iShTayaH . samudrAyeva sindhavaH ..4.. ojastadasya titviSha ubhe yatsamavartayat . indrashcharmeva rodasI ..5.. vi chidvR^itrasya dodhato vajreNa shataparvaNA . shiro bibheda vR^iShNinA ..6.. imA abhi pra Nonumo vipAmagreShu dhItayaH . agneH shochirna didyutaH ..7.. guhA satIrupa tmanA pra yachChochanta dhItayaH . kaNvA R^itasya dhArayA ..8.. pra tamindra nashImahi rayiM gomantamashvinam . pra brahma pUrvachittaye ..9.. ahamiddhi pituShpari medhAmR^itasya jagrabha . ahaM sUrya ivAjani ..10.. ahaM pratnena manmanA giraH shumbhAmi kaNvavat . yenendraH shuShmamiddadhe ..11.. ye tvAmindra na tuShTuvurR^iShayo ye cha tuShTuvuH . mamedvardhasva suShTutaH ..12.. yadasya manyuradhvanIdvi vR^itraM parvasho rujan . apaH samudramairayat ..13.. ni shuShNa indra dharNasiM vajraM jaghantha dasyavi . vR^iShA hyugra shR^iNviShe ..14.. na dyAva indramojasA nAntarikShANi vajriNam . na vivyachanta bhUmayaH ..15.. yasta indra mahIrapaH stabhUyamAna Ashayat . ni taM padyAsu shishnathaH ..16.. ya ime rodasI mahI samIchI samajagrabhIt . tamobhirindra taM guhaH ..17.. ya indra yatayastvA bhR^igavo ye cha tuShTuvuH . mamedugra shrudhI havam ..18.. imAsta indra pR^ishnayo ghR^itaM duhata Ashiram . enAmR^itasya pipyuShIH ..19.. yA indra prasvastvAsA garbhamachakriran . pari dharmeva sUryam ..20.. tvAmichChavasaspate kaNvA ukthena vAvR^idhuH . tvAM sutAsa indavaH ..21.. tavedindra praNItiShUta prashastiradrivaH . yaj~no vitantasAyyaH ..22.. A na indra mahImiShaM puraM na darShi gomatIm . uta prajAM suvIryam ..23.. uta tyadAshvashvyaM yadindra nAhuShIShvA . agre vikShu pradIdayat ..24.. abhi vrajaM na tatniShe sUra upAkachakShasam . yadindra mR^iLayAsi naH ..25.. yada~Nga taviShIyasa indra prarAjasi kShitIH . mahA.N apAra ojasA ..26.. taM tvA haviShmatIrvisha upa bruvata Utaye . urujrayasamindubhiH ..27.. upahvare girINAM saMgathe cha nadInAm . dhiyA vipro ajAyata ..28.. ataH samudramudvatashchikitvA.N ava pashyati . yato vipAna ejati ..29.. Aditpratnasya retaso jyotiShpashyanti vAsaram . paro yadidhyate divA ..30.. kaNvAsa indra te matiM vishve vardhanti pauMsyam . uto shaviShTha vR^iShNyam ..31.. imAM ma indra suShTutiM juShasva pra su mAmava . uta pra vardhayA matim ..32.. uta brahmaNyA vayaM tubhyaM pravR^iddha vajrivaH . viprA atakShma jIvase ..33.. abhi kaNvA anUShatApo na pravatA yatIH . indraM vananvatI matiH ..34.. indramukthAni vAvR^idhuH samudramiva sindhavaH . anuttamanyumajaram ..35.. A no yAhi parAvato haribhyAM haryatAbhyAm . imamindra sutaM piba ..36.. tvAmidvR^itrahantama janAso vR^iktabarhiShaH . havante vAjasAtaye ..37.. anu tvA rodasI ubhe chakraM na vartyetasham . anu suvAnAsa indavaH ..38.. mandasvA su svarNara utendra sharyaNAvati . matsvA vivasvato matI ..39.. vAvR^idhAna upa dyavi vR^iShA vajryaroravIt . vR^itrahA somapAtamaH ..40.. R^iShirhi pUrvajA asyeka IshAna ojasA . indra choShkUyase vasu ..41.. asmAkaM tvA sutA.N upa vItapR^iShThA abhi prayaH . shataM vahantu harayaH ..42.. imAM su pUrvyAM dhiyaM madhorghR^itasya pipyuShIm . kaNvA ukthena vAvR^idhuH ..43.. indramidvimahInAM medhe vR^iNIta martyaH . indraM saniShyurUtaye ..44.. arvA~nchaM tvA puruShTuta priyamedhastutA harI . somapeyAya vakShataH ..45.. shatamahaM tirindire sahasraM parshAvA dade . rAdhAMsi yAdvAnAm ..46.. trINi shatAnyarvatAM sahasrA dasha gonAm . daduShpajrAya sAmne ..47.. udAnaT kakuho divamuShTrA~nchaturyujo dadat . shravasA yAdvaM janam ..48.. ##(8.7)## pra yadvastriShTubhamiShaM maruto vipro akSharat . vi parvateShu rAjatha ..1.. yada~Nga taviShIyavo yAmaM shubhrA achidhvam . ni parvatA ahAsata ..2.. udIrayanta vAyubhirvAshrAsaH pR^ishnimAtaraH . dhukShanta pipyuShImiSham ..3.. vapanti maruto mihaM pra vepayanti parvatAn . yadyAmaM yAnti vAyubhiH ..4.. ni yadyAmAya vo girirni sindhavo vidharmaNe . mahe shuShmAya yemire ..5.. yuShmA.N u naktamUtaye yuShmAndivA havAmahe . yuShmAnprayatyadhvare ..6.. udu tye aruNapsavashchitrA yAmebhirIrate . vAshrA adhi ShNunA divaH ..7.. sR^ijanti rashmimojasA panthAM sUryAya yAtave . te bhAnubhirvi tasthire ..8.. imAM me maruto giramimaM stomamR^ibhukShaNaH . imaM me vanatA havam ..9.. trINi sarAMsi pR^ishnayo duduhre vajriNe madhu . utsaM kavandhamudriNam ..10.. maruto yaddha vo divaH sumnAyanto havAmahe . A tU na upa gantana ..11.. yUyaM hi ShThA sudAnavo rudrA R^ibhukShaNo dame . uta prachetaso made ..12.. A no rayiM madachyutaM purukShuM vishvadhAyasam . iyartA maruto divaH ..13.. adhIva yadgirINAM yAmaM shubhrA achidhvam . suvAnairmandadhva indubhiH ..14.. etAvatashchideShAM sumnaM bhikSheta martyaH . adAbhyasya manmabhiH ..15.. ye drapsA iva rodasI dhamantyanu vR^iShTibhiH . utsaM duhanto akShitam ..16.. udu svAnebhirIrata udrathairudu vAyubhiH . utstomaiH pR^ishnimAtaraH ..17.. yenAva turvashaM yaduM yena kaNvaM dhanaspR^itam . rAye su tasya dhImahi ..18.. imA u vaH sudAnavo ghR^itaM na pipyuShIriShaH . vardhAnkANvasya manmabhiH ..19.. kva nUnaM sudAnavo madathA vR^iktabarhiShaH . brahmA ko vaH saparyati ..20.. nahi Shma yaddha vaH purA stomebhirvR^iktabarhiShaH . shardhA.N R^itasya jinvatha ..21.. samu tye mahatIrapaH saM kShoNI samu sUryam . saM vajraM parvasho dadhuH ..22.. vi vR^itraM parvasho yayurvi parvatA.N arAjinaH . chakrANA vR^iShNi pauMsyam ..23.. anu tritasya yudhyataH shuShmamAvannuta kratum . anvindraM vR^itratUrye ..24.. vidyuddhastA abhidyavaH shiprAH shIrShanhiraNyayIH . shubhrA vya~njata shriye ..25.. ushanA yatparAvata ukShNo randhramayAtana . dyaurna chakradadbhiyA ..26.. A no makhasya dAvane.ashvairhiraNyapANibhiH . devAsa upa gantana ..27.. yadeShAM pR^iShatI rathe praShTirvahati rohitaH . yAnti shubhrA riNannapaH ..28.. suShome sharyaNAvatyArjIke pastyAvati . yayurnichakrayA naraH ..29.. kadA gachChAtha maruta itthA vipraM havamAnam . mArDIkebhirnAdhamAnam ..30.. kaddha nUnaM kadhapriyo yadindramajahAtana . ko vaH sakhitva ohate ..31.. saho Shu No vajrahastaiH kaNvAso agniM marudbhiH . stuShe hiraNyavAshIbhiH ..32.. o Shu vR^iShNaH prayajyUnA navyase suvitAya . vavR^ityAM chitravAjAn ..33.. girayashchinni jihate parshAnAso manyamAnAH . parvatAshchinni yemire ..34.. AkShNayAvAno vahantyantarikSheNa patataH . dhAtAraH stuvate vayaH ..35.. agnirhi jAni pUrvyashChando na sUro archiShA . te bhAnubhirvi tasthire ..36.. ##(8.8)## A no vishvAbhirUtibhirashvinA gachChataM yuvam . dasrA hiraNyavartanI pibataM somyaM madhu ..1.. A nUnaM yAtamashvinA rathena sUryatvachA . bhujI hiraNyapeshasA kavI gambhIrachetasA ..2.. A yAtaM nahuShasparyAntarikShAtsuvR^iktibhiH . pibAtho ashvinA madhu kaNvAnAM savane sutam ..3.. A no yAtaM divasparyAntarikShAdadhapriyA . putraH kaNvasya vAmiha suShAva somyaM madhu ..4.. A no yAtamupashrutyashvinA somapItaye . svAhA stomasya vardhanA pra kavI dhItibhirnarA ..5.. yachchiddhi vAM pura R^iShayo juhUre.avase narA . A yAtamashvinA gatamupemAM suShTutiM mama ..6.. divashchidrochanAdadhyA no gantaM svarvidA . dhIbhirvatsaprachetasA stomebhirhavanashrutA ..7.. kimanye paryAsate.asmatstomebhirashvinA . putraH kaNvasya vAmR^iShirgIrbhirvatso avIvR^idhat ..8.. A vAM vipra ihAvase.ahvatstomebhirashvinA . ariprA vR^itrahantamA tA no bhUtaM mayobhuvA ..9.. A yadvAM yoShaNA rathamatiShThadvAjinIvasU . vishvAnyashvinA yuvaM pra dhItAnyagachChatam ..10.. ataH sahasranirNijA rathenA yAtamashvinA . vatso vAM madhumadvacho.ashaMsItkAvyaH kaviH ..11.. purumandrA purUvasU manotarA rayINAm . stomaM me ashvinAvimamabhi vahnI anUShAtAm ..12.. A no vishvAnyashvinA dhattaM rAdhAMsyahrayA . kR^itaM na R^itviyAvato mA no rIradhataM nide ..13.. yannAsatyA parAvati yadvA stho adhyambare . ataH sahasranirNijA rathenA yAtamashvinA ..14.. yo vAM nAsatyAvR^iShirgIrbhirvatso avIvR^idhat . tasmai sahasranirNijamiShaM dhattaM ghR^itashchutam ..15.. prAsmA UrjaM ghR^itashchutamashvinA yachChataM yuvam . yo vAM sumnAya tuShTavadvasUyAddAnunaspatI ..16.. A no gantaM rishAdasemaM stomaM purubhujA . kR^itaM naH sushriyo naremA dAtamabhiShTaye ..17.. A vAM vishvAbhirUtibhiH priyamedhA ahUShata . rAjantAvadhvarANAmashvinA yAmahUtiShu ..18.. A no gantaM mayobhuvAshvinA shambhuvA yuvam . yo vAM vipanyU dhItibhirgIrbhirvatso avIvR^idhat ..19.. yAbhiH kaNvaM medhAtithiM yAbhirvashaM dashavrajam . yAbhirgosharyamAvataM tAbhirno.avataM narA ..20.. yAbhirnarA trasadasyumAvataM kR^itvye dhane . tAbhiH ShvasmA.N ashvinA prAvataM vAjasAtaye ..21.. pra vAM stomAH suvR^iktayo giro vardhantvashvinA . purutrA vR^itrahantamA tA no bhUtaM puruspR^ihA ..22.. trINi padAnyashvinorAviH sAnti guhA paraH . kavI R^itasya patmabhirarvAgjIvebhyaspari ..23.. ##(8.9)## A nUnamashvinA yuvaM vatsasya gantamavase . prAsmai yachChatamavR^ikaM pR^ithu chChardiryuyutaM yA arAtayaH ..1.. yadantarikShe yaddivi yatpa~ncha mAnuShA.N anu . nR^imNaM taddhattamashvinA ..2.. ye vAM daMsAMsyashvinA viprAsaH parimAmR^ishuH . evetkANvasya bodhatam ..3.. ayaM vAM gharmo ashvinA stomena pari Shichyate . ayaM somo madhumAnvAjinIvasU yena vR^itraM chiketathaH ..4.. yadapsu yadvanaspatau yadoShadhIShu purudaMsasA kR^itam . tena mAviShTamashvinA ..5.. yannAsatyA bhuraNyatho yadvA deva bhiShajyathaH . ayaM vAM vatso matibhirna vindhate haviShmantaM hi gachChathaH ..6.. A nUnamashvinorR^iShiH stomaM chiketa vAmayA . A somaM madhumattamaM gharmaM si~nchAdatharvaNi ..7.. A nUnaM raghuvartaniM rathaM tiShThAtho ashvinA . A vAM stomA ime mama nabho na chuchyavIrata ..8.. yadadya vAM nAsatyokthairAchuchyuvImahi . yadvA vANIbhirashvinevetkANvasya bodhatam ..9.. yadvAM kakShIvA.N uta yadvyashva R^iShiryadvAM dIrghatamA juhAva . pR^ithI yadvAM vainyaH sAdaneShvevedato ashvinA chetayethAm ..10.. yAtaM ChardiShpA uta naH paraspA bhUtaM jagatpA uta nastanUpA . vartistokAya tanayAya yAtam ..11.. yadindreNa sarathaM yAtho ashvinA yadvA vAyunA bhavathaH samokasA . yadAdityebhirR^ibhubhiH sajoShasA yadvA viShNorvikramaNeShu tiShThathaH ..12.. yadadyAshvinAvahaM huveya vAjasAtaye . yatpR^itsu turvaNe sahastachChreShThamashvinoravaH ..13.. A nUnaM yAtamashvinemA havyAni vAM hitA . ime somAso adhi turvashe yadAvime kaNveShu vAmatha ..14.. yannAsatyA parAke arvAke asti bheShajam . tena nUnaM vimadAya prachetasA ChardirvatsAya yachChatam ..15.. abhutsyu pra devyA sAkaM vAchAhamashvinoH . vyAvardevyA matiM vi rAtiM martyebhyaH ..16.. pra bodhayoSho ashvinA pra devi sUnR^ite mahi . pra yaj~nahotarAnuShakpra madAya shravo bR^ihat ..17.. yaduSho yAsi bhAnunA saM sUryeNa rochase . A hAyamashvino ratho vartiryAti nR^ipAyyam ..18.. yadApItAso aMshavo gAvo na duhra UdhabhiH . yadvA vANIranUShata pra devayanto ashvinA ..19.. pra dyumnAya pra shavase pra nR^iShAhyAya sharmaNe . pra dakShAya prachetasA ..20.. yannUnaM dhIbhirashvinA pituryonA niShIdathaH . yadvA sumnebhirukthyA ..21.. ##(8.10)## yatstho dIrghaprasadmani yadvAdo rochane divaH . yadvA samudre adhyAkR^ite gR^ihe.ata A yAtamashvinA ..1.. yadvA yaj~naM manave sammimikShathurevetkANvasya bodhatam . bR^ihaspatiM vishvAndevA.N ahaM huva indrAviShNU ashvinAvAshuheShasA ..2.. tyA nvashvinA huve sudaMsasA gR^ibhe kR^itA . yayorasti pra NaH sakhyaM deveShvadhyApyam ..3.. yayoradhi pra yaj~nA asUre santi sUrayaH . tA yaj~nasyAdhvarasya prachetasA svadhAbhiryA pibataH somyaM madhu ..4.. yadadyAshvinAvapAgyatprAkstho vAjinIvasU . yaddruhyavyanavi turvashe yadau huve vAmatha mA gatam ..5.. yadantarikShe patathaH purubhujA yadveme rodasI anu . yadvA svadhAbhiradhitiShThatho rathamata A yAtamashvinA ..6.. ##(8.11)## tvamagne vratapA asi deva A martyeShvA . tvaM yaj~neShvIDyaH ..1.. tvamasi prashasyo vidatheShu sahantya . agne rathIradhvarANAm ..2.. sa tvamasmadapa dviSho yuyodhi jAtavedaH . adevIragne arAtIH ..3.. anti chitsantamaha yaj~naM martasya ripoH . nopa veShi jAtavedaH ..4.. martA amartyasya te bhUri nAma manAmahe . viprAso jAtavedasaH ..5.. vipraM viprAso.avase devaM martAsa Utaye . agniM gIrbhirhavAmahe ..6.. A te vatso mano yamatparamAchchitsadhasthAt . agne tvAMkAmayA girA ..7.. purutrA hi sadR^i~N~Nasi visho vishvA anu prabhuH . samatsu tvA havAmahe ..8.. samatsvagnimavase vAjayanto havAmahe . vAjeShu chitrarAdhasam ..9.. pratno hi kamIDyo adhvareShu sanAchcha hotA navyashcha satsi . svAM chAgne tanvaM piprayasvAsmabhyaM cha saubhagamA yajasva ..10.. ##(8.12)## ya indra somapAtamo madaH shaviShTha chetati . yenA haMsi nyatriNaM tamImahe ..1.. yenA dashagvamadhriguM vepayantaM svarNaram . yenA samudramAvithA tamImahe ..2.. yena sindhuM mahIrapo rathA.N iva prachodayaH . panthAmR^itasya yAtave tamImahe ..3.. imaM stomamabhiShTaye ghR^itaM na pUtamadrivaH . yenA nu sadya ojasA vavakShitha ..4.. imaM juShasva girvaNaH samudra iva pinvate . indra vishvAbhirUtibhirvavakShitha ..5.. yo no devaH parAvataH sakhitvanAya mAmahe . divo na vR^iShTiM prathayanvavakShitha ..6.. vavakShurasya ketava uta vajro gabhastyoH . yatsUryo na rodasI avardhayat ..7.. yadi pravR^iddha satpate sahasraM mahiShA.N aghaH . Aditta indriyaM mahi pra vAvR^idhe ..8.. indraH sUryasya rashmibhirnyarshasAnamoShati . agnirvaneva sAsahiH pra vAvR^idhe ..9.. iyaM ta R^itviyAvatI dhItireti navIyasI . saparyantI purupriyA mimIta it ..10.. garbho yaj~nasya devayuH kratuM punIta AnuShak . stomairindrasya vAvR^idhe mimIta it ..11.. sanirmitrasya papratha indraH somasya pItaye . prAchI vAshIva sunvate mimIta it ..12.. yaM viprA ukthavAhaso.abhipramandurAyavaH . ghR^itaM na pipya AsanyR^itasya yat ..13.. uta svarAje aditiH stomamindrAya jIjanat . puruprashastamUtaya R^itasya yat ..14.. abhi vahnaya Utaye.anUShata prashastaye . na deva vivratA harI R^itasya yat ..15.. yatsomamindra viShNavi yadvA gha trita Aptye . yadvA marutsu mandase samindubhiH ..16.. yadvA shakra parAvati samudre adhi mandase . asmAkamitsute raNA samindubhiH ..17.. yadvAsi sunvato vR^idho yajamAnasya satpate . ukthe vA yasya raNyasi samindubhiH ..18.. devaMdevaM vo.avasa indramindraM gR^iNIShaNi . adhA yaj~nAya turvaNe vyAnashuH ..19.. yaj~nebhiryaj~navAhasaM somebhiH somapAtamam . hotrAbhirindraM vAvR^idhurvyAnashuH ..20.. mahIrasya praNItayaH pUrvIruta prashastayaH . vishvA vasUni dAshuShe vyAnashuH ..21.. indraM vR^itrAya hantave devAso dadhire puraH . indraM vANIranUShatA samojase ..22.. mahAntaM mahinA vayaM stomebhirhavanashrutam . arkairabhi pra NonumaH samojase ..23.. na yaM vivikto rodasI nAntarikShANi vajriNam . amAdidasya titviShe samojasaH ..24.. yadindra pR^itanAjye devAstvA dadhire puraH . Aditte haryatA harI vavakShatuH ..25.. yadA vR^itraM nadIvR^itaM shavasA vajrinnavadhIH . Aditte haryatA harI vavakShatuH ..26.. yadA te viShNurojasA trINi padA vichakrame . Aditte haryatA harI vavakShatuH ..27.. yadA te haryatA harI vAvR^idhAte divedive . Aditte vishvA bhuvanAni yemire ..28.. yadA te mArutIrvishastubhyamindra niyemire . Aditte vishvA bhuvanAni yemire ..29.. yadA sUryamamuM divi shukraM jyotiradhArayaH . Aditte vishvA bhuvanAni yemire ..30.. imAM ta indra suShTutiM vipra iyarti dhItibhiH . jAmiM padeva pipratIM prAdhvare ..31.. yadasya dhAmani priye samIchInAso asvaran . nAbhA yaj~nasya dohanA prAdhvare ..32.. suvIryaM svashvyaM sugavyamindra daddhi naH . hoteva pUrvachittaye prAdhvare ..33.. ##(8.13)## indraH suteShu someShu kratuM punIta ukthyam . vide vR^idhasya dakShaso mahAnhi ShaH ..1.. sa prathame vyomani devAnAM sadane vR^idhaH . supAraH sushravastamaH samapsujit ..2.. tamahve vAjasAtaya indraM bharAya shuShmiNam . bhavA naH sumne antamaH sakhA vR^idhe ..3.. iyaM ta indra girvaNo rAtiH kSharati sunvataH . mandAno asya barhiSho vi rAjasi ..4.. nUnaM tadindra daddhi no yattvA sunvanta Imahe . rayiM nashchitramA bharA svarvidam ..5.. stotA yatte vicharShaNiratiprashardhayadgiraH . vayA ivAnu rohate juShanta yat ..6.. pratnavajjanayA giraH shR^iNudhI jariturhavam . mademade vavakShithA sukR^itvane ..7.. krILantyasya sUnR^itA Apo na pravatA yatIH . ayA dhiyA ya uchyate patirdivaH ..8.. uto patirya uchyate kR^iShTInAmeka idvashI . namovR^idhairavasyubhiH sute raNa ..9.. stuhi shrutaM vipashchitaM harI yasya prasakShiNA . gantArA dAshuSho gR^ihaM namasvinaH ..10.. tUtujAno mahemate.ashvebhiH pruShitapsubhiH . A yAhi yaj~namAshubhiH shamiddhi te ..11.. indra shaviShTha satpate rayiM gR^iNatsu dhAraya . shravaH sUribhyo amR^itaM vasutvanam ..12.. have tvA sUra udite have madhyaMdine divaH . juShANa indra saptibhirna A gahi ..13.. A tU gahi pra tu drava matsvA sutasya gomataH . tantuM tanuShva pUrvyaM yathA vide ..14.. yachChakrAsi parAvati yadarvAvati vR^itrahan . yadvA samudre andhaso.avitedasi ..15.. indraM vardhantu no gira indraM sutAsa indavaH . indre haviShmatIrvisho arANiShuH ..16.. tamidviprA avasyavaH pravatvatIbhirUtibhiH . indraM kShoNIravardhayanvayA iva ..17.. trikadrukeShu chetanaM devAso yaj~namatnata . tamidvardhantu no giraH sadAvR^idham ..18.. stotA yatte anuvrata ukthAnyR^ituthA dadhe . shuchiH pAvaka uchyate so adbhutaH ..19.. tadidrudrasya chetati yahvaM pratneShu dhAmasu . mano yatrA vi taddadhurvichetasaH ..20.. yadi me sakhyamAvara imasya pAhyandhasaH . yena vishvA ati dviSho atArima ..21.. kadA ta indra girvaNaH stotA bhavAti shaMtamaH . kadA no gavye ashvye vasau dadhaH ..22.. uta te suShTutA harI vR^iShaNA vahato ratham . ajuryasya madintamaM yamImahe ..23.. tamImahe puruShTutaM yahvaM pratnAbhirUtibhiH . ni barhiShi priye sadadadha dvitA ..24.. vardhasvA su puruShTuta R^iShiShTutAbhirUtibhiH . dhukShasva pipyuShImiShamavA cha naH ..25.. indra tvamavitedasItthA stuvato adrivaH . R^itAdiyarmi te dhiyaM manoyujam ..26.. iha tyA sadhamAdyA yujAnaH somapItaye . harI indra pratadvasU abhi svara ..27.. abhi svarantu ye tava rudrAsaH sakShata shriyam . uto marutvatIrvisho abhi prayaH ..28.. imA asya pratUrtayaH padaM juShanta yaddivi . nAbhA yaj~nasya saM dadhuryathA vide ..29.. ayaM dIrghAya chakShase prAchi prayatyadhvare . mimIte yaj~namAnuShagvichakShya ..30.. vR^iShAyamindra te ratha uto te vR^iShaNA harI . vR^iShA tvaM shatakrato vR^iShA havaH ..31.. vR^iShA grAvA vR^iShA mado vR^iShA somo ayaM sutaH . vR^iShA yaj~no yaminvasi vR^iShA havaH ..32.. vR^iShA tvA vR^iShaNaM huve vajri~nchitrAbhirUtibhiH . vAvantha hi pratiShTutiM vR^iShA havaH ..33.. ##(8.14)## yadindrAhaM yathA tvamIshIya vasva eka it . stotA me goShakhA syAt ..1.. shikSheyamasmai ditseyaM shachIpate manIShiNe . yadahaM gopatiH syAm ..2.. dhenuShTa indra sUnR^itA yajamAnAya sunvate . gAmashvaM pipyuShI duhe ..3.. na te vartAsti rAdhasa indra devo na martyaH . yadditsasi stuto magham ..4.. yaj~na indramavardhayadyadbhUmiM vyavartayat . chakrANa opashaM divi ..5.. vAvR^idhAnasya te vayaM vishvA dhanAni jigyuShaH . UtimindrA vR^iNImahe ..6.. vyantarikShamatiranmade somasya rochanA . indro yadabhinadvalam ..7.. udgA Ajada~Ngirobhya AviShkR^iNvanguhA satIH . arvA~nchaM nunude valam ..8.. indreNa rochanA divo dR^iLhAni dR^iMhitAni cha . sthirANi na parANude ..9.. apAmUrmirmadanniva stoma indrAjirAyate . vi te madA arAjiShuH ..10.. tvaM hi stomavardhana indrAsyukthavardhanaH . stotR^INAmuta bhadrakR^it ..11.. indramitkeshinA harI somapeyAya vakShataH . upa yaj~naM surAdhasam ..12.. apAM phenena namucheH shira indrodavartayaH . vishvA yadajayaH spR^idhaH ..13.. mAyAbhirutsisR^ipsata indra dyAmArurukShataH . ava dasyU.NradhUnuthAH ..14.. asunvAmindra saMsadaM viShUchIM vyanAshayaH . somapA uttaro bhavan ..15.. ##(8.15)## tamvabhi pra gAyata puruhUtaM puruShTutam . indraM gIrbhistaviShamA vivAsata ..1.. yasya dvibarhaso bR^ihatsaho dAdhAra rodasI . girI.NrajrA.N apaH svarvR^iShatvanA ..2.. sa rAjasi puruShTuta.N eko vR^itrANi jighnase . indra jaitrA shravasyA cha yantave ..3.. taM te madaM gR^iNImasi vR^iShaNaM pR^itsu sAsahim . u lokakR^itnumadrivo harishriyam ..4.. yena jyotIMShyAyave manave cha viveditha . mandAno asya barhiSho vi rAjasi ..5.. tadadyA chitta ukthino.anu ShTuvanti pUrvathA . vR^iShapatnIrapo jayA divedive ..6.. tava tyadindriyaM bR^ihattava shuShmamuta kratum . vajraM shishAti dhiShaNA vareNyam ..7.. tava dyaurindra pauMsyaM pR^ithivI vardhati shravaH . tvAmApaH parvatAsashcha hinvire ..8.. tvAM viShNurbR^ihankShayo mitro gR^iNAti varuNaH . tvAM shardho madatyanu mArutam ..9.. tvaM vR^iShA janAnAM maMhiShTha indra jaj~niShe . satrA vishvA svapatyAni dadhiShe ..10.. satrA tvaM puruShTuta.N eko vR^itrANi toshase . nAnya indrAtkaraNaM bhUya invati ..11.. yadindra manmashastvA nAnA havanta Utaye . asmAkebhirnR^ibhiratrA svarjaya ..12.. araM kShayAya no mahe vishvA rUpANyAvishan . indraM jaitrAya harShayA shachIpatim ..13.. ##(8.16)## pra samrAjaM charShaNInAmindraM stotA navyaM gIrbhiH . naraM nR^iShAhaM maMhiShTham ..1.. yasminnukthAni raNyanti vishvAni cha shravasyA . apAmavo na samudre ..2.. taM suShTutyA vivAse jyeShTharAjaM bhare kR^itnum . maho vAjinaM sanibhyaH ..3.. yasyAnUnA gabhIrA madA uravastarutrAH . harShumantaH shUrasAtau ..4.. tamiddhaneShu hiteShvadhivAkAya havante . yeShAmindraste jayanti ..5.. tamichchyautnairAryanti taM kR^itebhishcharShaNayaH . eSha indro varivaskR^it ..6.. indro brahmendra R^iShirindraH purU puruhUtaH . mahAnmahIbhiH shachIbhiH ..7.. sa stomyaH sa havyaH satyaH satvA tuvikUrmiH . ekashchitsannabhibhUtiH ..8.. tamarkebhistaM sAmabhistaM gAyatraishcharShaNayaH . indraM vardhanti kShitayaH ..9.. praNetAraM vasyo achChA kartAraM jyotiH samatsu . sAsahvAMsaM yudhAmitrAn ..10.. sa naH papriH pArayAti svasti nAvA puruhUtaH . indro vishvA ati dviShaH ..11.. sa tvaM na indra vAjebhirdashasyA cha gAtuyA cha . achChA cha naH sumnaM neShi ..12.. ##(8.17)## A yAhi suShumA hi ta indra somaM pibA imam . edaM barhiH sado mama ..1.. A tvA brahmayujA harI vahatAmindra keshinA . upa brahmANi naH shR^iNu ..2.. brahmANastvA vayaM yujA somapAmindra sominaH . sutAvanto havAmahe ..3.. A no yAhi sutAvato.asmAkaM suShTutIrupa . pibA su shiprinnandhasaH ..4.. A te si~nchAmi kukShyoranu gAtrA vi dhAvatu . gR^ibhAya jihvayA madhu ..5.. svAduShTe astu saMsude madhumAntanve tava . somaH shamastu te hR^ide ..6.. ayamu tvA vicharShaNe janIrivAbhi saMvR^itaH . pra soma indra sarpatu ..7.. tuvigrIvo vapodaraH subAhurandhaso made . indro vR^itrANi jighnate ..8.. indra prehi purastvaM vishvasyeshAna ojasA . vR^itrANi vR^itraha~njahi ..9.. dIrghaste astva~Nkusho yenA vasu prayachChasi . yajamAnAya sunvate ..10.. ayaM ta indra somo nipUto adhi barhiShi . ehImasya dravA piba ..11.. shAchigo shAchipUjanAyaM raNAya te sutaH . AkhaNDala pra hUyase ..12.. yaste shR^i~NgavR^iSho napAtpraNapAtkuNDapAyyaH . nyasmindadhra A manaH ..13.. vAstoShpate dhruvA sthUNAMsatraM somyAnAm . drapso bhettA purAM shashvatInAmindro munInAM sakhA ..14.. pR^idAkusAnuryajato gaveShaNa ekaH sannabhi bhUyasaH . bhUrNimashvaM nayattujA puro gR^ibhendraM somasya pItaye ..15.. ##(8.18)## idaM ha nUnameShAM sumnaM bhikSheta martyaH . AdityAnAmapUrvyaM savImani ..1.. anarvANo hyeShAM panthA AdityAnAm . adabdhAH santi pAyavaH sugevR^idhaH ..2.. tatsu naH savitA bhago varuNo mitro aryamA . sharma yachChantu sapratho yadImahe ..3.. devebhirdevyadite.ariShTabharmannA gahi . smatsUribhiH purupriye susharmabhiH ..4.. te hi putrAso aditervidurdveShAMsi yotave . aMhoshchiduruchakrayo.anehasaH ..5.. aditirno divA pashumaditirnaktamadvayAH . aditiH pAtvaMhasaH sadAvR^idhA ..6.. uta syA no divA matiraditirUtyA gamat . sA shaMtAti mayaskaradapa sridhaH ..7.. uta tyA daivyA bhiShajA shaM naH karato ashvinA . yuyuyAtAmito rapo apa sridhaH ..8.. shamagniragnibhiH karachChaM nastapatu sUryaH . shaM vAto vAtvarapA apa sridhaH ..9.. apAmIvAmapa sridhamapa sedhata durmatim . AdityAso yuyotanA no aMhasaH ..10.. yuyotA sharumasmadA.N AdityAsa utAmatim . R^idhagdveShaH kR^iNuta vishvavedasaH ..11.. tatsu naH sharma yachChatAdityA yanmumochati . enasvantaM chidenasaH sudAnavaH ..12.. yo naH kashchidririkShati rakShastvena martyaH . svaiH Sha evai ririShIShTa yurjanaH ..13.. samittamaghamashnavadduHshaMsaM martyaM ripum . yo asmatrA durhaNAvA.N upa dvayuH ..14.. pAkatrA sthana devA hR^itsu jAnItha martyam . upa dvayuM chAdvayuM cha vasavaH ..15.. A sharma parvatAnAmotApAM vR^iNImahe . dyAvAkShAmAre asmadrapaskR^itam ..16.. te no bhadreNa sharmaNA yuShmAkaM nAvA vasavaH . ati vishvAni duritA pipartana ..17.. tuche tanAya tatsu no drAghIya AyurjIvase . AdityAsaH sumahasaH kR^iNotana ..18.. yaj~no hILo vo antara AdityA asti mR^iLata . yuShme idvo api Shmasi sajAtye ..19.. bR^ihadvarUthaM marutAM devaM trAtAramashvinA . mitramImahe varuNaM svastaye ..20.. aneho mitrAryamannR^ivadvaruNa shaMsyam . trivarUthaM maruto yanta nashChardiH ..21.. ye chiddhi mR^ityubandhava AdityA manavaH smasi . pra sU na AyurjIvase tiretana ..22.. ##(8.19)## taM gUrdhayA svarNaraM devAso devamaratiM dadhanvire . devatrA havyamohire ..1.. vibhUtarAtiM vipra chitrashochiShamagnimILiShva yanturam . asya medhasya somyasya sobhare premadhvarAya pUrvyam ..2.. yajiShThaM tvA vavR^imahe devaM devatrA hotAramamartyam . asya yaj~nasya sukratum ..3.. Urjo napAtaM subhagaM sudIditimagniM shreShThashochiSham . sa no mitrasya varuNasya so apAmA sumnaM yakShate divi ..4.. yaH samidhA ya AhutI yo vedena dadAsha marto agnaye . yo namasA svadhvaraH ..5.. tasyedarvanto raMhayanta Ashavastasya dyumnitamaM yashaH . na tamaMho devakR^itaM kutashchana na martyakR^itaM nashat ..6.. svagnayo vo agnibhiH syAma sUno sahasa UrjAM pate . suvIrastvamasmayuH ..7.. prashaMsamAno atithirna mitriyo.agnI ratho na vedyaH . tve kShemAso api santi sAdhavastvaM rAjA rayINAm ..8.. so addhA dAshvadhvaro.agne martaH subhaga sa prashaMsyaH . sa dhIbhirastu sanitA ..9.. yasya tvamUrdhvo adhvarAya tiShThasi kShayadvIraH sa sAdhate . so arvadbhiH sanitA sa vipanyubhiH sa shUraiH sanitA kR^itam ..10.. yasyAgnirvapurgR^ihe stomaM chano dadhIta vishvavAryaH . havyA vA veviShadviShaH ..11.. viprasya vA stuvataH sahaso yaho makShUtamasya rAtiShu . avodevamuparimartyaM kR^idhi vaso vividuSho vachaH ..12.. yo agniM havyadAtibhirnamobhirvA sudakShamAvivAsati . girA vAjirashochiSham ..13.. samidhA yo nishitI dAshadaditiM dhAmabhirasya martyaH . vishvetsa dhIbhiH subhago janA.N ati dyumnairudna iva tAriShat ..14.. tadagne dyumnamA bhara yatsAsahatsadane kaM chidatriNam . manyuM janasya dUDhyaH ..15.. yena chaShTe varuNo mitro aryamA yena nAsatyA bhagaH . vayaM tatte shavasA gAtuvittamA indratvotA vidhemahi ..16.. te ghedagne svAdhyo ye tvA vipra nidadhire nR^ichakShasam . viprAso deva sukratum ..17.. ta idvediM subhaga ta AhutiM te sotuM chakrire divi . ta idvAjebhirjigyurmahaddhanaM ye tve kAmaM nyerire ..18.. bhadro no agnirAhuto bhadrA rAtiH subhaga bhadro adhvaraH . bhadrA uta prashastayaH ..19.. bhadraM manaH kR^iNuShva vR^itratUrye yenA samatsu sAsahaH . ava sthirA tanuhi bhUri shardhatAM vanemA te abhiShTibhiH ..20.. ILe girA manurhitaM yaM devA dUtamaratiM nyerire . yajiShThaM havyavAhanam ..21.. tigmajambhAya taruNAya rAjate prayo gAyasyagnaye . yaH piMshate sUnR^itAbhiH suvIryamagnirghR^itebhirAhutaH ..22.. yadI ghR^itebhirAhuto vAshImagnirbharata uchchAva cha . asura iva nirNijam ..23.. yo havyAnyairayatA manurhito deva AsA sugandhinA . vivAsate vAryANi svadhvaro hotA devo amartyaH ..24.. yadagne martyastvaM syAmahaM mitramaho amartyaH . sahasaH sUnavAhuta ..25.. na tvA rAsIyAbhishastaye vaso na pApatvAya santya . na me stotAmatIvA na durhitaH syAdagne na pApayA ..26.. piturna putraH subhR^ito duroNa A devA.N etu pra No haviH ..27.. tavAhamagna UtibhirnediShThAbhiH sacheya joShamA vaso . sadA devasya martyaH ..28.. tava kratvA saneyaM tava rAtibhiragne tava prashastibhiH . tvAmidAhuH pramatiM vaso mamAgne harShasva dAtave ..29.. pra so agne tavotibhiH suvIrAbhistirate vAjabharmabhiH . yasya tvaM sakhyamAvaraH ..30.. tava drapso nIlavAnvAsha R^itviya indhAnaH siShNavA dade . tvaM mahInAmuShasAmasi priyaH kShapo vastuShu rAjasi ..31.. tamAganma sobharayaH sahasramuShkaM svabhiShTimavase . samrAjaM trAsadasyavam ..32.. yasya te agne anye agnaya upakShito vayA iva . vipo na dyumnA ni yuve janAnAM tava kShatrANi vardhayan ..33.. yamAdityAso adruhaH pAraM nayatha martyam . maghonAM vishveShAM sudAnavaH ..34.. yUyaM rAjAnaH kaM chichcharShaNIsahaH kShayantaM mAnuShA.N anu . vayaM te vo varuNa mitrAryamantsyAmedR^itasya rathyaH ..35.. adAnme paurukutsyaH pa~nchAshataM trasadasyurvadhUnAm . maMhiShTho aryaH satpatiH ..36.. uta me prayiyorvayiyoH suvAstvA adhi tugvani . tisR^INAM saptatInAM shyAvaH praNetA bhuvadvasurdiyAnAM patiH ..37.. ##(8.20)## A gantA mA riShaNyata prasthAvAno mApa sthAtA samanyavaH . sthirA chinnamayiShNavaH ..1.. vILupavibhirmaruta R^ibhukShaNa A rudrAsaH sudItibhiH . iShA no adyA gatA puruspR^iho yaj~namA sobharIyavaH ..2.. vidmA hi rudriyANAM shuShmamugraM marutAM shimIvatAm . viShNoreShasya mILhuShAm ..3.. vi dvIpAni pApatantiShThadduchChunobhe yujanta rodasI . pra dhanvAnyairata shubhrakhAdayo yadejatha svabhAnavaH ..4.. achyutA chidvo ajmannA nAnadati parvatAso vanaspatiH . bhUmiryAmeShu rejate ..5.. amAya vo maruto yAtave dyaurjihIta uttarA bR^ihat . yatrA naro dedishate tanUShvA tvakShAMsi bAhvojasaH ..6.. svadhAmanu shriyaM naro mahi tveShA amavanto vR^iShapsavaH . vahante ahrutapsavaH ..7.. gobhirvANo ajyate sobharINAM rathe koshe hiraNyaye . gobandhavaH sujAtAsa iShe bhuje mahAnto naH sparase nu ..8.. prati vo vR^iShada~njayo vR^iShNe shardhAya mArutAya bharadhvam . havyA vR^iShaprayAvNe ..9.. vR^iShaNashvena maruto vR^iShapsunA rathena vR^iShanAbhinA . A shyenAso na pakShiNo vR^ithA naro havyA no vItaye gata ..10.. samAnama~njyeShAM vi bhrAjante rukmAso adhi bAhuShu . davidyutatyR^iShTayaH ..11.. ta ugrAso vR^iShaNa ugrabAhavo nakiShTanUShu yetire . sthirA dhanvAnyAyudhA ratheShu vo.anIkeShvadhi shriyaH ..12.. yeShAmarNo na sapratho nAma tveShaM shashvatAmekamidbhuje . vayo na pitryaM sahaH ..13.. tAnvandasva marutastA.N upa stuhi teShAM hi dhunInAm . arANAM na charamastadeShAM dAnA mahnA tadeShAm ..14.. subhagaH sa va UtiShvAsa pUrvAsu maruto vyuShTiShu . yo vA nUnamutAsati ..15.. yasya vA yUyaM prati vAjino nara A havyA vItaye gatha . abhi Sha dyumnairuta vAjasAtibhiH sumnA vo dhUtayo nashat ..16.. yathA rudrasya sUnavo divo vashantyasurasya vedhasaH . yuvAnastathedasat ..17.. ye chArhanti marutaH sudAnavaH smanmILhuShashcharanti ye . atashchidA na upa vasyasA hR^idA yuvAna A vavR^idhvam ..18.. yUna U Shu naviShThayA vR^iShNaH pAvakA.N abhi sobhare girA . gAya gA iva charkR^iShat ..19.. sAhA ye santi muShTiheva havyo vishvAsu pR^itsu hotR^iShu . vR^iShNashchandrAnna sushravastamAngirA vandasva maruto aha ..20.. gAvashchidghA samanyavaH sajAtyena marutaH sabandhavaH . rihate kakubho mithaH ..21.. martashchidvo nR^itavo rukmavakShasa upa bhrAtR^itvamAyati . adhi no gAta marutaH sadA hi va Apitvamasti nidhruvi ..22.. maruto mArutasya na A bheShajasya vahatA sudAnavaH . yUyaM sakhAyaH saptayaH ..23.. yAbhiH sindhumavatha yAbhistUrvatha yAbhirdashasyathA krivim . mayo no bhUtotibhirmayobhuvaH shivAbhirasachadviShaH ..24.. yatsindhau yadasiknyAM yatsamudreShu marutaH subarhiShaH . yatparvateShu bheShajam ..25.. vishvaM pashyanto bibhR^ithA tanUShvA tenA no adhi vochata . kShamA rapo maruta Aturasya na iShkartA vihrutaM punaH ..26.. ##(8.21)## vayamu tvAmapUrvya sthUraM na kachchidbharanto.avasyavaH . vAje chitraM havAmahe ..1.. upa tvA karmannUtaye sa no yuvograshchakrAma yo dhR^iShat . tvAmiddhyavitAraM vavR^imahe sakhAya indra sAnasim ..2.. A yAhIma indavo.ashvapate gopata urvarApate . somaM somapate piba ..3.. vayaM hi tvA bandhumantamabandhavo viprAsa indra yemima . yA te dhAmAni vR^iShabha tebhirA gahi vishvebhiH somapItaye ..4.. sIdantaste vayo yathA goshrIte madhau madire vivakShaNe . abhi tvAmindra nonumaH ..5.. achChA cha tvainA namasA vadAmasi kiM muhushchidvi dIdhayaH . santi kAmAso harivo dadiShTvaM smo vayaM santi no dhiyaH ..6.. nUtnA idindra te vayamUtI abhUma nahi nU te adrivaH . vidmA purA parINasaH ..7.. vidmA sakhitvamuta shUra bhojyamA te tA vajrinnImahe . uto samasminnA shishIhi no vaso vAje sushipra gomati ..8.. yo na idamidaM purA pra vasya AninAya tamu vaH stuShe . sakhAya indramUtaye ..9.. haryashvaM satpatiM charShaNIsahaM sa hi ShmA yo amandata . A tu naH sa vayati gavyamashvyaM stotR^ibhyo maghavA shatam ..10.. tvayA ha svidyujA vayaM prati shvasantaM vR^iShabha bruvImahi . saMsthe janasya gomataH ..11.. jayema kAre puruhUta kAriNo.abhi tiShThema dUDhyaH . nR^ibhirvR^itraM hanyAma shUshuyAma chAverindra pra No dhiyaH ..12.. abhrAtR^ivyo anA tvamanApirindra januShA sanAdasi . yudhedApitvamichChase ..13.. nakI revantaM sakhyAya vindase pIyanti te surAshvaH . yadA kR^iNoShi nadanuM samUhasyAditpiteva hUyase ..14.. mA te amAjuro yathA mUrAsa indra sakhye tvAvataH . ni ShadAma sachA sute ..15.. mA te godatra nirarAma rAdhasa indra mA te gR^ihAmahi . dR^iLhA chidaryaH pra mR^ishAbhyA bhara na te dAmAna Adabhe ..16.. indro vA ghediyanmaghaM sarasvatI vA subhagA dadirvasu . tvaM vA chitra dAshuShe ..17.. chitra idrAjA rAjakA idanyake yake sarasvatImanu . parjanya iva tatanaddhi vR^iShTyA sahasramayutA dadat ..18.. ##(8.22)## o tyamahva A rathamadyA daMsiShThamUtaye . yamashvinA suhavA rudravartanI A sUryAyai tasthathuH ..1.. pUrvApuShaM suhavaM puruspR^ihaM bhujyuM vAjeShu pUrvyam . sachanAvantaM sumatibhiH sobhare vidveShasamanehasam ..2.. iha tyA purubhUtamA devA namobhirashvinA . arvAchInA svavase karAmahe gantArA dAshuSho gR^iham ..3.. yuvo rathasya pari chakramIyata IrmAnyadvAmiShaNyati . asmA.N achChA sumatirvAM shubhaspatI A dhenuriva dhAvatu ..4.. ratho yo vAM trivandhuro hiraNyAbhIshurashvinA . pari dyAvApR^ithivI bhUShati shrutastena nAsatyA gatam ..5.. dashasyantA manave pUrvyaM divi yavaM vR^ikeNa karShathaH . tA vAmadya sumatibhiH shubhaspatI ashvinA pra stuvImahi ..6.. upa no vAjinIvasU yAtamR^itasya pathibhiH . yebhistR^ikShiM vR^iShaNA trAsadasyavaM mahe kShatrAya jinvathaH ..7.. ayaM vAmadribhiH sutaH somo narA vR^iShaNvasU . A yAtaM somapItaye pibataM dAshuSho gR^ihe ..8.. A hi ruhatamashvinA rathe koshe hiraNyaye vR^iShaNvasU . yu~njAthAM pIvarIriShaH ..9.. yAbhiH pakthamavatho yAbhiradhriguM yAbhirbabhruM vijoShasam . tAbhirno makShU tUyamashvinA gataM bhiShajyataM yadAturam ..10.. yadadhrigAvo adhrigU idA chidahno ashvinA havAmahe . vayaM gIrbhirvipanyavaH ..11.. tAbhirA yAtaM vR^iShaNopa me havaM vishvapsuM vishvavAryam . iShA maMhiShThA purubhUtamA narA yAbhiH kriviM vAvR^idhustAbhirA gatam ..12.. tAvidA chidahAnAM tAvashvinA vandamAna upa bruve . tA u namobhirImahe ..13.. tAviddoShA tA uShasi shubhaspatI tA yAmanrudravartanI . mA no martAya ripave vAjinIvasU paro rudrAvati khyatam ..14.. A sugmyAya sugmyaM prAtA rathenAshvinA vA sakShaNI . huve piteva sobharI ..15.. manojavasA vR^iShaNA madachyutA makShuMgamAbhirUtibhiH . ArAttAchchidbhUtamasme avase pUrvIbhiH purubhojasA ..16.. A no ashvAvadashvinA vartiryAsiShTaM madhupAtamA narA . gomaddasrA hiraNyavat ..17.. suprAvargaM suvIryaM suShThu vAryamanAdhR^iShTaM rakShasvinA . asminnA vAmAyAne vAjinIvasU vishvA vAmAni dhImahi ..18.. ##(8.23)## ILiShvA hi pratIvyaM yajasva jAtavedasam . chariShNudhUmamagR^ibhItashochiSham ..1.. dAmAnaM vishvacharShaNe.agniM vishvamano girA . uta stuShe viShpardhaso rathAnAm ..2.. yeShAmAbAdha R^igmiya iShaH pR^ikShashcha nigrabhe . upavidA vahnirvindate vasu ..3.. udasya shochirasthAddIdiyuSho vyajaram . tapurjambhasya sudyuto gaNashriyaH ..4.. udu tiShTha svadhvara stavAno devyA kR^ipA . abhikhyA bhAsA bR^ihatA shushukvaniH ..5.. agne yAhi sushastibhirhavyA juhvAna AnuShak . yathA dUto babhUtha havyavAhanaH ..6.. agniM vaH pUrvyaM huve hotAraM charShaNInAm . tamayA vAchA gR^iNe tamu vaH stuShe ..7.. yaj~nebhiradbhutakratuM yaM kR^ipA sUdayanta it . mitraM na jane sudhitamR^itAvani ..8.. R^itAvAnamR^itAyavo yaj~nasya sAdhanaM girA . upo enaM jujuShurnamasaspade ..9.. achChA no a~NgirastamaM yaj~nAso yantu saMyataH . hotA yo asti vikShvA yashastamaH ..10.. agne tava tye ajarendhAnAso bR^ihadbhAH . ashvA iva vR^iShaNastaviShIyavaH ..11.. sa tvaM na UrjAM pate rayiM rAsva suvIryam . prAva nastoke tanaye samatsvA ..12.. yadvA u vishpatiH shitaH suprIto manuSho vishi . vishvedagniH prati rakShAMsi sedhati ..13.. shruShTyagne navasya me stomasya vIra vishpate . ni mAyinastapuShA rakShaso daha ..14.. na tasya mAyayA chana ripurIshIta martyaH . yo agnaye dadAsha havyadAtibhiH ..15.. vyashvastvA vasuvidamukShaNyuraprINAdR^iShiH . maho rAye tamu tvA samidhImahi ..16.. ushanA kAvyastvA ni hotAramasAdayat . AyajiM tvA manave jAtavedasam ..17.. vishve hi tvA sajoShaso devAso dUtamakrata . shruShTI deva prathamo yaj~niyo bhuvaH ..18.. imaM ghA vIro amR^itaM dUtaM kR^iNvIta martyaH . pAvakaM kR^iShNavartaniM vihAyasam ..19.. taM huvema yatasruchaH subhAsaM shukrashochiSham . vishAmagnimajaraM pratnamIDyam ..20.. yo asmai havyadAtibhirAhutiM marto.avidhat . bhUri poShaM sa dhatte vIravadyashaH ..21.. prathamaM jAtavedasamagniM yaj~neShu pUrvyam . prati srugeti namasA haviShmatI ..22.. AbhirvidhemAgnaye jyeShThAbhirvyashvavat . maMhiShThAbhirmatibhiH shukrashochiShe ..23.. nUnamarcha vihAyase stomebhiH sthUrayUpavat . R^iShe vaiyashva damyAyAgnaye ..24.. atithiM mAnuShANAM sUnuM vanaspatInAm . viprA agnimavase pratnamILate ..25.. maho vishvA.N abhi Shato.abhi havyAni mAnuShA . agne ni Shatsi namasAdhi barhiShi ..26.. vaMsvA no vAryA puru vaMsva rAyaH puruspR^ihaH . suvIryasya prajAvato yashasvataH ..27.. tvaM varo suShAmNe.agne janAya chodaya . sadA vaso rAtiM yaviShTha shashvate ..28.. tvaM hi supratUrasi tvaM no gomatIriShaH . maho rAyaH sAtimagne apA vR^idhi ..29.. agne tvaM yashA asyA mitrAvaruNA vaha . R^itAvAnA samrAjA pUtadakShasA ..30.. ##(8.24)## sakhAya A shiShAmahi brahmendrAya vajriNe . stuSha U Shu vo nR^itamAya dhR^iShNave ..1.. shavasA hyasi shruto vR^itrahatyena vR^itrahA . maghairmaghono ati shUra dAshasi ..2.. sa naH stavAna A bhara rayiM chitrashravastamam . nireke chidyo harivo vasurdadiH ..3.. A nirekamuta priyamindra darShi janAnAm . dhR^iShatA dhR^iShNo stavamAna A bhara ..4.. na te savyaM na dakShiNaM hastaM varanta AmuraH . na paribAdho harivo gaviShTiShu ..5.. A tvA gobhiriva vrajaM gIrbhirR^iNomyadrivaH . A smA kAmaM jariturA manaH pR^iNa ..6.. vishvAni vishvamanaso dhiyA no vR^itrahantama . ugra praNetaradhi ShU vaso gahi ..7.. vayaM te asya vR^itrahanvidyAma shUra navyasaH . vasoH spArhasya puruhUta rAdhasaH ..8.. indra yathA hyasti te.aparItaM nR^ito shavaH . amR^iktA rAtiH puruhUta dAshuShe ..9.. A vR^iShasva mahAmaha mahe nR^itama rAdhase . dR^iLhashchiddR^ihya maghavanmaghattaye ..10.. nU anyatrA chidadrivastvanno jagmurAshasaH . maghava~nChagdhi tava tanna UtibhiH ..11.. nahya~Nga nR^ito tvadanyaM vindAmi rAdhase . rAye dyumnAya shavase cha girvaNaH ..12.. endumindrAya si~nchata pibAti somyaM madhu . pra rAdhasA chodayAte mahitvanA ..13.. upo harINAM patiM dakShaM pR^i~nchantamabravam . nUnaM shrudhi stuvato ashvyasya ..14.. nahya~Nga purA chana jaj~ne vIratarastvat . nakI rAyA naivathA na bhandanA ..15.. edu madhvo madintaraM si~ncha vAdhvaryo andhasaH . evA hi vIraH stavate sadAvR^idhaH ..16.. indra sthAtarharINAM nakiShTe pUrvyastutim . udAnaMsha shavasA na bhandanA ..17.. taM vo vAjAnAM patimahUmahi shravasyavaH . aprAyubhiryaj~nebhirvAvR^idhenyam ..18.. eto nvindraM stavAma sakhAyaH stomyaM naram . kR^iShTIryo vishvA abhyastyeka it ..19.. agorudhAya gaviShe dyukShAya dasmyaM vachaH . ghR^itAtsvAdIyo madhunashcha vochata ..20.. yasyAmitAni vIryA na rAdhaH paryetave . jyotirna vishvamabhyasti dakShiNA ..21.. stuhIndraM vyashvavadanUrmiM vAjinaM yamam . aryo gayaM maMhamAnaM vi dAshuShe ..22.. evA nUnamupa stuhi vaiyashva dashamaM navam . suvidvAMsaM charkR^ityaM charaNInAm ..23.. vetthA hi nirR^itInAM vajrahasta parivR^ijam . aharahaH shundhyuH paripadAmiva ..24.. tadindrAva A bhara yenA daMsiShTha kR^itvane . dvitA kutsAya shishnatho ni chodaya ..25.. tamu tvA nUnamImahe navyaM daMsiShTha sanyase . sa tvaM no vishvA abhimAtIH sakShaNiH ..26.. ya R^ikShAdaMhaso muchadyo vAryAtsapta sindhuShu . vadhardAsasya tuvinR^imNa nInamaH ..27.. yathA varo suShAmNe sanibhya Avaho rayim . vyashvebhyaH subhage vAjinIvati ..28.. A nAryasya dakShiNA vyashvA.N etu sominaH . sthUraM cha rAdhaH shatavatsahasravat ..29.. yattvA pR^ichChAdIjAnaH kuhayA kuhayAkR^ite . eSho apashrito valo gomatImava tiShThati ..30.. ##(8.25)## tA vAM vishvasya gopA devA deveShu yaj~niyA . R^itAvAnA yajase pUtadakShasA ..1.. mitrA tanA na rathyA varuNo yashcha sukratuH . sanAtsujAtA tanayA dhR^itavratA ..2.. tA mAtA vishvavedasAsuryAya pramahasA . mahI jajAnAditirR^itAvarI ..3.. mahAntA mitrAvaruNA samrAjA devAvasurA . R^itAvAnAvR^itamA ghoShato bR^ihat ..4.. napAtA shavaso mahaH sUnU dakShasya sukratU . sR^ipradAnU iSho vAstvadhi kShitaH ..5.. saM yA dAnUni yemathurdivyAH pArthivIriShaH . nabhasvatIrA vAM charantu vR^iShTayaH ..6.. adhi yA bR^ihato divo.abhi yUtheva pashyataH . R^itAvAnA samrAjA namase hitA ..7.. R^itAvAnA ni ShedatuH sAmrAjyAya sukratU . dhR^itavratA kShatriyA kShatramAshatuH ..8.. akShNashchidgAtuvittarAnulbaNena chakShasA . ni chinmiShantA nichirA ni chikyatuH ..9.. uta no devyaditiruruShyatAM nAsatyA . uruShyantu maruto vR^iddhashavasaH ..10.. te no nAvamuruShyata divA naktaM sudAnavaH . ariShyanto ni pAyubhiH sachemahi ..11.. aghnate viShNave vayamariShyantaH sudAnave . shrudhi svayAvantsindho pUrvachittaye ..12.. tadvAryaM vR^iNImahe variShThaM gopayatyam . mitro yatpAnti varuNo yadaryamA ..13.. uta naH sindhurapAM tanmarutastadashvinA . indro viShNurmIDhvAMsaH sajoShasaH ..14.. te hi ShmA vanuSho naro.abhimAtiM kayasya chit . tigmaM na kShodaH pratighnanti bhUrNayaH ..15.. ayameka itthA purUru chaShTe vi vishpatiH . tasya vratAnyanu vashcharAmasi ..16.. anu pUrvANyokyA sAmrAjyasya sashchima . mitrasya vratA varuNasya dIrghashrut ..17.. pari yo rashminA divo.antAnmame pR^ithivyAH . ubhe A paprau rodasI mahitvA ..18.. udu Shya sharaNe divo jyotirayaMsta sUryaH . agnirna shukraH samidhAna AhutaH ..19.. vacho dIrghaprasadmanIshe vAjasya gomataH . Ishe hi pitvo.aviShasya dAvane ..20.. tatsUryaM rodasI ubhe doShA vastorupa bruve . bhojeShvasmA.N abhyuchcharA sadA ..21.. R^ijramukShaNyAyane rajataM harayANe . rathaM yuktamasanAma suShAmaNi ..22.. tA me ashvyAnAM harINAM nitoshanA . uto nu kR^itvyAnAM nR^ivAhasA ..23.. smadabhIshU kashAvantA viprA naviShThayA matI . maho vAjinAvarvantA sachAsanam ..24.. ##(8.26)## yuvoru ShU rathaM huve sadhastutyAya sUriShu . atUrtadakShA vR^iShaNA vR^iShaNvasU ..1.. yuvaM varo suShAmNe mahe tane nAsatyA . avobhiryAtho vR^iShaNA vR^iShaNvasU ..2.. tA vAmadya havAmahe havyebhirvAjinIvasU . pUrvIriSha iShayantAvati kShapaH ..3.. A vAM vAhiShTho ashvinA ratho yAtu shruto narA . upa stomAnturasya darshathaH shriye ..4.. juhurANA chidashvinA manyethAM vR^iShaNvasU . yuvaM hi rudrA parShatho ati dviShaH ..5.. dasrA hi vishvamAnuSha~NmakShUbhiH paridIyathaH . dhiyaMjinvA madhuvarNA shubhaspatI ..6.. upa no yAtamashvinA rAyA vishvapuShA saha . maghavAnA suvIrAvanapachyutA ..7.. A me asya pratIvyamindranAsatyA gatam . devA devebhiradya sachanastamA ..8.. vayaM hi vAM havAmaha ukShaNyanto vyashvavat . sumatibhirupa viprAvihA gatam ..9.. ashvinA svR^iShe stuhi kuvitte shravato havam . nedIyasaH kULayAtaH paNI.Nruta ..10.. vaiyashvasya shrutaM naroto me asya vedathaH . sajoShasA varuNo mitro aryamA ..11.. yuvAdattasya dhiShNyA yuvAnItasya sUribhiH . aharaharvR^iShaNa mahyaM shikShatam ..12.. yo vAM yaj~nebhirAvR^ito.adhivastrA vadhUriva . saparyantA shubhe chakrAte ashvinA ..13.. yo vAmuruvyachastamaM chiketati nR^ipAyyam . vartirashvinA pari yAtamasmayU ..14.. asmabhyaM su vR^iShaNvasU yAtaM vartirnR^ipAyyam . viShudruheva yaj~namUhathurgirA ..15.. vAhiShTho vAM havAnAM stomo dUto huvannarA . yuvAbhyAM bhUtvashvinA ..16.. yadado divo arNava iSho vA madatho gR^ihe . shrutaminme amartyA ..17.. uta syA shvetayAvarI vAhiShThA vAM nadInAm . sindhurhiraNyavartaniH ..18.. smadetayA sukIrtyAshvinA shvetayA dhiyA . vahethe shubhrayAvAnA ..19.. yukShvA hi tvaM rathAsahA yuvasva poShyA vaso . Anno vAyo madhu pibAsmAkaM savanA gahi ..20.. tava vAyavR^itaspate tvaShTurjAmAtaradbhuta . avAMsyA vR^iNImahe ..21.. tvaShTurjAmAtaraM vayamIshAnaM rAya Imahe . sutAvanto vAyuM dyumnA janAsaH ..22.. vAyo yAhi shivA divo vahasvA su svashvyam . vahasva mahaH pR^ithupakShasA rathe ..23.. tvAM hi supsarastamaM nR^iShadaneShu hUmahe . grAvANaM nAshvapR^iShThaM maMhanA ..24.. sa tvaM no deva manasA vAyo mandAno agriyaH . kR^idhi vAjA.N apo dhiyaH ..25.. ##(8.27)## agnirukthe purohito grAvANo barhiradhvare . R^ichA yAmi maruto brahmaNaspatiM devA.N avo vareNyam ..1.. A pashuM gAsi pR^ithivIM vanaspatInuShAsA naktamoShadhIH . vishve cha no vasavo vishvavedaso dhInAM bhUta prAvitAraH ..2.. pra sU na etvadhvaro.agnA deveShu pUrvyaH . AdityeShu pra varuNe dhR^itavrate marutsu vishvabhAnuShu ..3.. vishve hi ShmA manave vishvavedaso bhuvanvR^idhe rishAdasaH . ariShTebhiH pAyubhirvishvavedaso yantA no.avR^ikaM ChardiH ..4.. A no adya samanaso gantA vishve sajoShasaH . R^ichA girA maruto devyadite sadane pastye mahi ..5.. abhi priyA maruto yA vo ashvyA havyA mitra prayAthana . A barhirindro varuNasturA nara AdityAsaH sadantu naH ..6.. vayaM vo vR^iktabarhiSho hitaprayasa AnuShak . sutasomAso varuNa havAmahe manuShvadiddhAgnayaH ..7.. A pra yAta maruto viShNo ashvinA pUShanmAkInayA dhiyA . indra A yAtu prathamaH saniShyubhirvR^iShA yo vR^itrahA gR^iNe ..8.. vi no devAso adruho.achChidraM sharma yachChata . na yaddUrAdvasavo nU chidantito varUthamAdadharShati ..9.. asti hi vaH sajAtyaM rishAdaso devAso astyApyam . pra NaH pUrvasmai suvitAya vochata makShU sumnAya navyase ..10.. idA hi va upastutimidA vAmasya bhaktaye . upa vo vishvavedaso namasyurA.N asR^ikShyanyAmiva ..11.. udu Shya vaH savitA supraNItayo.asthAdUrdhvo vareNyaH . ni dvipAdashchatuShpAdo arthino.avishranpatayiShNavaH ..12.. devaMdevaM vo.avase devaMdevamabhiShTaye . devaMdevaM huvema vAjasAtaye gR^iNanto devyA dhiyA ..13.. devAso hi ShmA manave samanyavo vishve sAkaM sarAtayaH . te no adya te aparaM tuche tu no bhavantu varivovidaH ..14.. pra vaH shaMsAmyadruhaH saMstha upastutInAm . na taM dhUrtirvaruNa mitra martyaM yo vo dhAmabhyo.avidhat ..15.. pra sa kShayaM tirate vi mahIriSho yo vo varAya dAshati . pra prajAbhirjAyate dharmaNasparyariShTaH sarva edhate ..16.. R^ite sa vindate yudhaH sugebhiryAtyadhvanaH . aryamA mitro varuNaH sarAtayo yaM trAyante sajoShasaH ..17.. ajre chidasmai kR^iNuthA nya~nchanaM durge chidA susaraNam . eShA chidasmAdashaniH paro nu sAsredhantI vi nashyatu ..18.. yadadya sUrya udyati priyakShatrA R^itaM dadha . yannimruchi prabudhi vishvavedaso yadvA madhyaMdine divaH ..19.. yadvAbhipitve asurA R^itaM yate Chardiryema vi dAshuShe . vayaM tadvo vasavo vishvavedasa upa stheyAma madhya A ..20.. yadadya sUra udite yanmadhyaMdina Atuchi . vAmaM dhattha manave vishvavedaso juhvAnAya prachetase ..21.. vayaM tadvaH samrAja A vR^iNImahe putro na bahupAyyam . ashyAma tadAdityA juhvato haviryena vasyo.anashAmahai ..22.. ##(8.28)## ye triMshati trayasparo devAso barhirAsadan . vidannaha dvitAsanan ..1.. varuNo mitro aryamA smadrAtiShAcho agnayaH . patnIvanto vaShaTkR^itAH ..2.. te no gopA apAchyAsta udakta itthA nyak . purastAtsarvayA vishA ..3.. yathA vashanti devAstathedasattadeShAM nakirA minat . arAvA chana martyaH ..4.. saptAnAM sapta R^iShTayaH sapta dyumnAnyeShAm . sapto adhi shriyo dhire ..5.. ##(8.29)## babhrureko viShuNaH sUnaro yuvA~njya~Nkte hiraNyayam ..1.. yonimeka A sasAda dyotano.antardeveShu medhiraH ..2.. vAshImeko bibharti hasta AyasImantardeveShu nidhruviH ..3.. vajrameko bibharti hasta AhitaM tena vR^itrANi jighnate ..4.. tigmameko bibharti hasta AyudhaM shuchirugro jalAShabheShajaH ..5.. patha ekaH pIpAya taskaro yathA.N eSha veda nidhInAm ..6.. trINyeka urugAyo vi chakrame yatra devAso madanti ..7.. vibhirdvA charata ekayA saha pra pravAseva vasataH ..8.. sado dvA chakrAte upamA divi samrAjA sarpirAsutI ..9.. archanta eke mahi sAma manvata tena sUryamarochayan ..10.. ##(8.30)## nahi vo astyarbhako devAso na kumArakaH . vishve satomahAnta it ..1.. iti stutAso asathA rishAdaso ye stha trayashcha triMshachcha . manordevA yaj~niyAsaH ..2.. te nastrAdhvaM te.avata ta u no adhi vochata . mA naH pathaH pitryAnmAnavAdadhi dUraM naiShTa parAvataH ..3.. ye devAsa iha sthana vishve vaishvAnarA uta . asmabhyaM sharma sapratho gave.ashvAya yachChata ..4.. ##(8.31)## yo yajAti yajAta itsunavachcha pachAti cha . brahmedindrasya chAkanat ..1.. puroLAshaM yo asmai somaM rarata Ashiram . pAdittaM shakro aMhasaH ..2.. tasya dyumA.N asadratho devajUtaH sa shUshuvat . vishvA vanvannamitriyA ..3.. asya prajAvatI gR^ihe.asashchantI divedive . iLA dhenumatI duhe ..4.. yA dampatI samanasA sunuta A cha dhAvataH . devAso nityayAshirA ..5.. prati prAshavyA.N itaH samya~nchA barhirAshAte . na tA vAjeShu vAyataH ..6.. na devAnAmapi hnutaH sumatiM na jugukShataH . shravo bR^ihadvivAsataH ..7.. putriNA tA kumAriNA vishvamAyurvyashnutaH . ubhA hiraNyapeshasA ..8.. vItihotrA kR^itadvasU dashasyantAmR^itAya kam . samUdho romashaM hato deveShu kR^iNuto duvaH ..9.. A sharma parvatAnAM vR^iNImahe nadInAm . A viShNoH sachAbhuvaH ..10.. aitu pUShA rayirbhagaH svasti sarvadhAtamaH . ururadhvA svastaye ..11.. aramatiranarvaNo vishvo devasya manasA . AdityAnAmaneha it ..12.. yathA no mitro aryamA varuNaH santi gopAH . sugA R^itasya panthAH ..13.. agniM vaH pUrvyaM girA devamILe vasUnAm . saparyantaH purupriyaM mitraM na kShetrasAdhasam ..14.. makShU devavato rathaH shUro vA pR^itsu kAsu chit . devAnAM ya inmano yajamAna iyakShatyabhIdayajvano bhuvat ..15.. na yajamAna riShyasi na sunvAna na devayo . devAnAM ya inmano yajamAna iyakShatyabhIdayajvano bhuvat ..16.. nakiShTaM karmaNA nashanna pra yoShanna yoShati . devAnAM ya inmano yajamAna iyakShatyabhIdayajvano bhuvat ..17.. asadatra suvIryamuta tyadAshvashvyam . devAnAM ya inmano yajamAna iyakShatyabhIdayajvano bhuvat ..18.. ##(8.32)## pra kR^itAnyR^ijIShiNaH kaNvA indrasya gAthayA . made somasya vochata ..1.. yaH sR^ibindamanarshaniM pipruM dAsamahIshuvam . vadhIdugro riNannapaH ..2.. nyarbudasya viShTapaM varShmANaM bR^ihatastira . kR^iShe tadindra pauMsyam ..3.. prati shrutAya vo dhR^iShattUrNAshaM na gireradhi . huve sushipramUtaye ..4.. sa gorashvasya vi vrajaM mandAnaH somyebhyaH . puraM na shUra darShasi ..5.. yadi me rAraNaH suta ukthe vA dadhase chanaH . ArAdupa svadhA gahi ..6.. vayaM ghA te api Shmasi stotAra indra girvaNaH . tvaM no jinva somapAH ..7.. uta naH pitumA bhara saMrarANo avikShitam . maghavanbhUri te vasu ..8.. uta no gomataskR^idhi hiraNyavato ashvinaH . iLAbhiH saM rabhemahi ..9.. bR^ibadukthaM havAmahe sR^iprakarasnamUtaye . sAdhu kR^iNvantamavase ..10.. yaH saMsthe chichChatakraturAdIM kR^iNoti vR^itrahA . jaritR^ibhyaH purUvasuH ..11.. sa naH shakrashchidA shakaddAnavA.N antarAbharaH . indro vishvAbhirUtibhiH ..12.. yo rAyo.avanirmahAntsupAraH sunvataH sakhA . tamindramabhi gAyata ..13.. AyantAraM mahi sthiraM pR^itanAsu shravojitam . bhUrerIshAnamojasA ..14.. nakirasya shachInAM niyantA sUnR^itAnAm . nakirvaktA na dAditi ..15.. na nUnaM brahmaNAmR^iNaM prAshUnAmasti sunvatAm . na somo apratA pape ..16.. panya idupa gAyata panya ukthAni shaMsata . brahmA kR^iNota panya it ..17.. panya A dardirachChatA sahasrA vAjyavR^itaH . indro yo yajvano vR^idhaH ..18.. vi ShU chara svadhA anu kR^iShTInAmanvAhuvaH . indra piba sutAnAm ..19.. piba svadhainavAnAmuta yastugrye sachA . utAyamindra yastava ..20.. atIhi manyuShAviNaM suShuvAMsamupAraNe . imaM rAtaM sutaM piba ..21.. ihi tisraH parAvata ihi pa~ncha janA.N ati . dhenA indrAvachAkashat ..22.. sUryo rashmiM yathA sR^ijA tvA yachChantu me giraH . nimnamApo na sadhryak ..23.. adhvaryavA tu hi Shi~ncha somaM vIrAya shipriNe . bharA sutasya pItaye ..24.. ya udnaH phaligaM bhinannyaksindhU.NravAsR^ijat . yo goShu pakvaM dhArayat ..25.. ahanvR^itramR^ichIShama aurNavAbhamahIshuvam . himenAvidhyadarbudam ..26.. pra va ugrAya niShTure.aShALhAya prasakShiNe . devattaM brahma gAyata ..27.. yo vishvAnyabhi vratA somasya made andhasaH . indro deveShu chetati ..28.. iha tyA sadhamAdyA harI hiraNyakeshyA . voLhAmabhi prayo hitam ..29.. arvA~nchaM tvA puruShTuta priyamedhastutA harI . somapeyAya vakShataH ..30.. ##(8.33)## vayaM gha tvA sutAvanta Apo na vR^iktabarhiShaH . pavitrasya prasravaNeShu vR^itrahanpari stotAra Asate ..1.. svaranti tvA sute naro vaso nireka ukthinaH . kadA sutaM tR^iShANa oka A gama indra svabdIva vaMsagaH ..2.. kaNvebhirdhR^iShNavA dhR^iShadvAjaM darShi sahasriNam . pisha~NgarUpaM maghavanvicharShaNe makShU gomantamImahe ..3.. pAhi gAyAndhaso mada indrAya medhyAtithe . yaH sammishlo haryoryaH sute sachA vajrI ratho hiraNyayaH ..4.. yaH suShavyaH sudakShiNa ino yaH sukraturgR^iNe . ya AkaraH sahasrA yaH shatAmagha indro yaH pUrbhidAritaH ..5.. yo dhR^iShito yo.avR^ito yo asti shmashruShu shritaH . vibhUtadyumnashchyavanaH puruShTutaH kratvA gauriva shAkinaH ..6.. ka IM veda sute sachA pibantaM kadvayo dadhe . ayaM yaH puro vibhinattyojasA mandAnaH shipryandhasaH ..7.. dAnA mR^igo na vAraNaH purutrA charathaM dadhe . nakiShTvA ni yamadA sute gamo mahA.NshcharasyojasA ..8.. ya ugraH sannaniShTR^itaH sthiro raNAya saMskR^itaH . yadi stoturmaghavA shR^iNavaddhavaM nendro yoShatyA gamat ..9.. satyamitthA vR^iShedasi vR^iShajUtirno.avR^itaH . vR^iShA hyugra shR^iNviShe parAvati vR^iSho arvAvati shrutaH ..10.. vR^iShaNaste abhIshavo vR^iShA kashA hiraNyayI . vR^iShA ratho maghavanvR^iShaNA harI vR^iShA tvaM shatakrato ..11.. vR^iShA sotA sunotu te vR^iShannR^ijIpinnA bhara . vR^iShA dadhanve vR^iShaNaM nadIShvA tubhyaM sthAtarharINAm ..12.. endra yAhi pItaye madhu shaviShTha somyam . nAyamachChA maghavA shR^iNavadgiro brahmokthA cha sukratuH ..13.. vahantu tvA ratheShThAmA harayo rathayujaH . tirashchidaryaM savanAni vR^itrahannanyeShAM yA shatakrato ..14.. asmAkamadyAntamaM stomaM dhiShva mahAmaha . asmAkaM te savanA santu shaMtamA madAya dyukSha somapAH ..15.. nahi Shastava no mama shAstre anyasya raNyati . yo asmAnvIra Anayat ..16.. indrashchidghA tadabravItstriyA ashAsyaM manaH . uto aha kratuM raghum ..17.. saptI chidghA madachyutA mithunA vahato ratham . eveddhUrvR^iShNa uttarA ..18.. adhaH pashyasva mopari saMtarAM pAdakau hara . mA te kashaplakau dR^ishantstrI hi brahmA babhUvitha ..19.. ##(8.34)## endra yAhi haribhirupa kaNvasya suShTutim . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..1.. A tvA grAvA vadanniha somI ghoSheNa yachChatu . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..2.. atrA vi nemireShAmurAM na dhUnute vR^ikaH . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..3.. A tvA kaNvA ihAvase havante vAjasAtaye . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..4.. dadhAmi te sutAnAM vR^iShNe na pUrvapAyyam . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..5.. smatpuraMdhirna A gahi vishvatodhIrna Utaye . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..6.. A no yAhi mahemate sahasrote shatAmagha . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..7.. A tvA hotA manurhito devatrA vakShadIDyaH . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..8.. A tvA madachyutA harI shyenaM pakSheva vakShataH . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..9.. A yAhyarya A pari svAhA somasya pItaye . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..10.. A no yAhyupashrutyuktheShu raNayA iha . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..11.. sarUpairA su no gahi sambhR^itaiH sambhR^itAshvaH . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..12.. A yAhi parvatebhyaH samudrasyAdhi viShTapaH . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..13.. A no gavyAnyashvyA sahasrA shUra dardR^ihi . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..14.. A naH sahasrasho bharAyutAni shatAni cha . divo amuShya shAsato divaM yaya divAvaso ..15.. A yadindrashcha dadvahe sahasraM vasurochiShaH . ojiShThamashvyaM pashum ..16.. ya R^ijrA vAtaraMhaso.aruShAso raghuShyadaH . bhrAjante sUryA iva ..17.. pArAvatasya rAtiShu dravachchakreShvAshuShu . tiShThaM vanasya madhya A ..18.. ##(8.35)## agninendreNa varuNena viShNunAdityai rudrairvasubhiH sachAbhuvA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM pibatamashvinA ..1.. vishvAbhirdhIbhirbhuvanena vAjinA divA pR^ithivyAdribhiH sachAbhuvA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM pibatamashvinA ..2.. vishvairdevaistribhirekAdashairihAdbhirmarudbhirbhR^igubhiH sachAbhuvA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM pibatamashvinA ..3.. juShethAM yaj~naM bodhataM havasya me vishveha devau savanAva gachChatam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cheShaM no voLhamashvinA ..4.. stomaM juShethAM yuvasheva kanyanAM vishveha devau savanAva gachChatam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cheShaM no voLhamashvinA ..5.. giro juShethAmadhvaraM juShethAM vishveha devau savanAva gachChatam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cheShaM no voLhamashvinA ..6.. hAridraveva patatho vanedupa somaM sutaM mahiShevAva gachChathaH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha trirvartiryAtamashvinA ..7.. haMsAviva patatho adhvagAviva somaM sutaM mahiShevAva gachChathaH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha trirvartiryAtamashvinA ..8.. shyenAviva patatho havyadAtaye somaM sutaM mahiShevAva gachChathaH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha trirvartiryAtamashvinA ..9.. pibataM cha tR^ipNutaM chA cha gachChataM prajAM cha dhattaM draviNaM cha dhattam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chorjaM no dhattamashvinA ..10.. jayataM cha pra stutaM cha pra chAvataM prajAM cha dhattaM draviNaM cha dhattam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chorjaM no dhattamashvinA ..11.. hataM cha shatrUnyatataM cha mitriNaH prajAM cha dhattaM draviNaM cha dhattam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chorjaM no dhattamashvinA ..12.. mitrAvaruNavantA uta dharmavantA marutvantA jariturgachChatho havam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAdityairyAtamashvinA ..13.. a~NgirasvantA uta viShNuvantA marutvantA jariturgachChatho havam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAdityairyAtamashvinA ..14.. R^ibhumantA vR^iShaNA vAjavantA marutvantA jariturgachChatho havam . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAdityairyAtamashvinA ..15.. brahma jinvatamuta jinvataM dhiyo hataM rakShAMsi sedhatamamIvAH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM sunvato ashvinA ..16.. kShatraM jinvatamuta jinvataM nR^InhataM rakShAMsi sedhatamamIvAH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM sunvato ashvinA ..17.. dhenUrjinvatamuta jinvataM visho hataM rakShAMsi sedhatamamIvAH . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa cha somaM sunvato ashvinA ..18.. atreriva shR^iNutaM pUrvyastutiM shyAvAshvasya sunvato madachyutA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAshvinA tiro/ahnyam ..19.. sargA.N iva sR^ijataM suShTutIrupa shyAvAshvasya sunvato madachyutA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAshvinA tiro/ahnyam ..20.. rashmI.Nriva yachChatamadhvarA.N upa shyAvAshvasya sunvato madachyutA . sajoShasA uShasA sUryeNa chAshvinA tiro/ahnyam ..21.. arvAgrathaM ni yachChataM pibataM somyaM madhu . A yAtamashvinA gatamavasyurvAmahaM huve dhattaM ratnAni dAshuShe ..22.. namovAke prasthite adhvare narA vivakShaNasya pItaye . A yAtamashvinA gatamavasyurvAmahaM huve dhattaM ratnAni dAshuShe ..23.. svAhAkR^itasya tR^impataM sutasya devAvandhasaH . A yAtamashvinA gatamavasyurvAmahaM huve dhattaM ratnAni dAshuShe ..24.. ##(8.36)## avitAsi sunvato vR^iktabarhiShaH pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..1.. prAva stotAraM maghavannava tvAM pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..2.. UrjA devA.N avasyojasA tvAM pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..3.. janitA divo janitA pR^ithivyAH pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..4.. janitAshvAnAM janitA gavAmasi pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..5.. atrINAM stomamadrivo mahaskR^idhi pibA somaM madAya kaM shatakrato . yaM te bhAgamadhArayanvishvAH sehAnaH pR^itanA uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvA.N indra satpate ..6.. shyAvAshvasya sunvatastathA shR^iNu yathAshR^iNoratreH karmANi kR^iNvataH . pra trasadasyumAvitha tvameka innR^iShAhya indra brahmANi vardhayan ..7.. ##(8.37)## predaM brahma vR^itratUryeShvAvitha pra sunvataH shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..1.. sehAna ugra pR^itanA abhi druhaH shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..2.. ekarALasya bhuvanasya rAjasi shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..3.. sasthAvAnA yavayasi tvameka ichChachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..4.. kShemasya cha prayujashcha tvamIshiShe shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..5.. kShatrAya tvamavasi na tvamAvitha shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . mAdhyaMdinasya savanasya vR^itrahannanedya pibA somasya vajrivaH ..6.. shyAvAshvasya rebhatastathA shR^iNu yathAshR^iNoratreH karmANi kR^iNvataH . pra trasadasyumAvitha tvameka innR^iShAhya indra kShatrANi vardhayan ..7.. ##(8.38)## yaj~nasya hi stha R^itvijA sasnI vAjeShu karmasu . indrAgnI tasya bodhatam ..1.. toshAsA rathayAvAnA vR^itrahaNAparAjitA . indrAgnI tasya bodhatam ..2.. idaM vAM madiraM madhvadhukShannadribhirnaraH . indrAgnI tasya bodhatam ..3.. juShethAM yaj~namiShTaye sutaM somaM sadhastutI . indrAgnI A gataM narA ..4.. imA juShethAM savanA yebhirhavyAnyUhathuH . indrAgnI A gataM narA ..5.. imAM gAyatravartaniM juShethAM suShTutiM mama . indrAgnI A gataM narA ..6.. prAtaryAvabhirA gataM devebhirjenyAvasU . indrAgnI somapItaye ..7.. shyAvAshvasya sunvato.atrINAM shR^iNutaM havam . indrAgnI somapItaye ..8.. evA vAmahva Utaye yathAhuvanta medhirAH . indrAgnI somapItaye ..9.. AhaM sarasvatIvatorindrAgnyoravo vR^iNe . yAbhyAM gAyatramR^ichyate ..10.. ##(8.39)## agnimastoShyR^igmiyamagnimILA yajadhyai . agnirdevA.N anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavirantashcharati dUtyaM nabhantAmanyake same ..1.. nyagne navyasA vachastanUShu shaMsameShAm . nyarAtI rarAvNAM vishvA aryo arAtIrito yuchChantvAmuro nabhantAmanyake same ..2.. agne manmAni tubhyaM kaM ghR^itaM na juhva Asani . sa deveShu pra chikiddhi tvaM hyasi pUrvyaH shivo dUto vivasvato nabhantAmanyake same ..3.. tattadagnirvayo dadhe yathAyathA kR^ipaNyati . UrjAhutirvasUnAM shaM cha yoshcha mayo dadhe vishvasyai devahUtyai nabhantAmanyake same ..4.. sa chiketa sahIyasAgnishchitreNa karmaNA . sa hotA shashvatInAM dakShiNAbhirabhIvR^ita inoti cha pratIvyaM nabhantAmanyake same ..5.. agnirjAtA devAnAmagnirveda martAnAmapIchyam . agniH sa draviNodA agnirdvArA vyUrNute svAhuto navIyasA nabhantAmanyake same ..6.. agnirdeveShu saMvasuH sa vikShu yaj~niyAsvA . sa mudA kAvyA puru vishvaM bhUmeva puShyati devo deveShu yaj~niyo nabhantAmanyake same ..7.. yo agniH saptamAnuShaH shrito vishveShu sindhuShu . tamAganma tripastyaM mandhAturdasyuhantamamagniM yaj~neShu pUrvyaM nabhantAmanyake same ..8.. agnistrINi tridhAtUnyA kSheti vidathA kaviH . sa trI.NrekAdashA.N iha yakShachcha piprayachcha no vipro dUtaH pariShkR^ito nabhantAmanyake same ..9.. tvaM no agna AyuShu tvaM deveShu pUrvya vasva eka irajyasi . tvAmApaH parisrutaH pari yanti svasetavo nabhantAmanyake same ..10.. ##(8.40)## indrAgnI yuvaM su naH sahantA dAsatho rayim . yena dR^iLhA samatsvA vILu chitsAhiShImahyagnirvaneva vAta innabhantAmanyake same ..1.. nahi vAM vavrayAmahe.athendramidyajAmahe shaviShThaM nR^iNAM naram . sa naH kadA chidarvatA gamadA vAjasAtaye gamadA medhasAtaye nabhantAmanyake same ..2.. tA hi madhyaM bharANAmindrAgnI adhikShitaH . tA u kavitvanA kavI pR^ichChyamAnA sakhIyate saM dhItamashnutaM narA nabhantAmanyake same ..3.. abhyarcha nabhAkavadindrAgnI yajasA girA . yayorvishvamidaM jagadiyaM dyauH pR^ithivI mahyupasthe bibhR^ito vasu nabhantAmanyake same ..4.. pra brahmANi nabhAkavadindrAgnibhyAmirajyata . yA saptabudhnamarNavaM jihmabAramaporNuta indra IshAna ojasA nabhantAmanyake same ..5.. api vR^ishcha purANavadvratateriva guShpitamojo dAsasya dambhaya . vayaM tadasya sambhR^itaM vasvindreNa vi bhajemahi nabhantAmanyake same ..6.. yadindrAgnI janA ime vihvayante tanA girA . asmAkebhirnR^ibhirvayaM sAsahyAma pR^itanyato vanuyAma vanuShyato nabhantAmanyake same ..7.. yA nu shvetAvavo diva uchcharAta upa dyubhiH . indrAgnyoranu vratamuhAnA yanti sindhavo yAntsIM bandhAdamu~nchatAM nabhantAmanyake same ..8.. pUrvIShTa indropamAtayaH pUrvIruta prashastayaH sUno hinvasya harivaH . vasvo vIrasyApR^icho yA nu sAdhanta no dhiyo nabhantAmanyake same ..9.. taM shishItA suvR^iktibhistveShaM satvAnamR^igmiyam . uto nu chidya ojasA shuShNasyANDAni bhedati jeShatsvarvatIrapo nabhantAmanyake same ..10.. taM shishItA svadhvaraM satyaM satvAnamR^itviyam . uto nu chidya ohata ANDA shuShNasya bhedatyajaiH svarvatIrapo nabhantAmanyake same ..11.. evendrAgnibhyAM pitR^ivannavIyo mandhAtR^ivada~NgirasvadavAchi . tridhAtunA sharmaNA pAtamasmAnvayaM syAma patayo rayINAm ..12.. ##(8.41)## asmA U Shu prabhUtaye varuNAya marudbhyo.archA viduShTarebhyaH . yo dhItA mAnuShANAM pashvo gA iva rakShati nabhantAmanyake same ..1.. tamU Shu samanA girA pitR^INAM cha manmabhiH . nAbhAkasya prashastibhiryaH sindhUnAmupodaye saptasvasA sa madhyamo nabhantAmanyake same ..2.. sa kShapaH pari Shasvaje nyusro mAyayA dadhe sa vishvaM pari darshataH . tasya venIranu vratamuShastisro avardhayannabhantAmanyake same ..3.. yaH kakubho nidhArayaH pR^ithivyAmadhi darshataH . sa mAtA pUrvyaM padaM tadvaruNasya saptyaM sa hi gopA iveryo nabhantAmanyake same ..4.. yo dhartA bhuvanAnAM ya usrANAmapIchyA veda nAmAni guhyA . sa kaviH kAvyA puru rUpaM dyauriva puShyati nabhantAmanyake same ..5.. yasminvishvAni kAvyA chakre nAbhiriva shritA . tritaM jUtI saparyata vraje gAvo na saMyuje yuje ashvA.N ayukShata nabhantAmanyake same ..6.. ya Asvatka Ashaye vishvA jAtAnyeShAm . pari dhAmAni marmR^ishadvaruNasya puro gaye vishve devA anu vrataM nabhantAmanyake same ..7.. sa samudro apIchyasturo dyAmiva rohati ni yadAsu yajurdadhe . sa mAyA archinA padAstR^iNAnnAkamAruhannabhantAmanyake same ..8.. yasya shvetA vichakShaNA tisro bhUmIradhikShitaH . triruttarANi papraturvaruNasya dhruvaM sadaH sa saptAnAmirajyati nabhantAmanyake same ..9.. yaH shvetA.N adhinirNijashchakre kR^iShNA.N anu vratA . sa dhAma pUrvyaM mame yaH skambhena vi rodasI ajo na dyAmadhArayannabhantAmanyake same ..10.. ##(8.42)## astabhnAddyAmasuro vishvavedA amimIta varimANaM pR^ithivyAH . AsIdadvishvA bhuvanAni samrADvishvettAni varuNasya vratAni ..1.. evA vandasva varuNaM bR^ihantaM namasyA dhIramamR^itasya gopAm . sa naH sharma trivarUthaM vi yaMsatpAtaM no dyAvApR^ithivI upasthe ..2.. imAM dhiyaM shikShamANasya deva kratuM dakShaM varuNa saM shishAdhi . yayAti vishvA duritA tarema sutarmANamadhi nAvaM ruhema ..3.. A vAM grAvANo ashvinA dhIbhirviprA achuchyavuH . nAsatyA somapItaye nabhantAmanyake same ..4.. yathA vAmatrirashvinA gIrbhirvipro ajohavIt . nAsatyA somapItaye nabhantAmanyake same ..5.. evA vAmahva Utaye yathAhuvanta medhirAH . nAsatyA somapItaye nabhantAmanyake same ..6.. ##(8.43)## ime viprasya vedhaso.agnerastR^itayajvanaH . giraH stomAsa Irate ..1.. asmai te pratiharyate jAtavedo vicharShaNe . agne janAmi suShTutim ..2.. ArokA iva ghedaha tigmA agne tava tviShaH . dadbhirvanAni bapsati ..3.. harayo dhUmaketavo vAtajUtA upa dyavi . yatante vR^ithagagnayaH ..4.. ete tye vR^ithagagnaya iddhAsaH samadR^ikShata . uShasAmiva ketavaH ..5.. kR^iShNA rajAMsi patsutaH prayANe jAtavedasaH . agniryadrodhati kShami ..6.. dhAsiM kR^iNvAna oShadhIrbapsadagnirna vAyati . punaryantaruNIrapi ..7.. jihvAbhiraha nannamadarchiShA ja~njaNAbhavan . agnirvaneShu rochate ..8.. apsvagne sadhiShTava sauShadhIranu rudhyase . garbhe sa~njAyase punaH ..9.. udagne tava tadghR^itAdarchI rochata Ahutam . niMsAnaM juhvo mukhe ..10.. ukShAnnAya vashAnnAya somapR^iShThAya vedhase . stomairvidhemAgnaye ..11.. uta tvA namasA vayaM hotarvareNyakrato . agne samidbhirImahe ..12.. uta tvA bhR^iguvachChuche manuShvadagna Ahuta . a~NgirasvaddhavAmahe ..13.. tvaM hyagne agninA vipro vipreNa santsatA . sakhA sakhyA samidhyase ..14.. sa tvaM viprAya dAshuShe rayiM dehi sahasriNam . agne vIravatImiSham ..15.. agne bhrAtaH sahaskR^ita rohidashva shuchivrata . imaM stomaM juShasva me ..16.. uta tvAgne mama stuto vAshrAya pratiharyate . goShThaM gAva ivAshata ..17.. tubhyaM tA a~Ngirastama vishvAH sukShitayaH pR^ithak . agne kAmAya yemire ..18.. agniM dhIbhirmanIShiNo medhirAso vipashchitaH . admasadyAya hinvire ..19.. taM tvAmajmeShu vAjinaM tanvAnA agne adhvaram . vahniM hotAramILate ..20.. purutrA hi sadR^i~N~Nasi visho vishvA anu prabhuH . samatsu tvA havAmahe ..21.. tamILiShva ya Ahuto.agnirvibhrAjate ghR^itaiH . imaM naH shR^iNavaddhavam ..22.. taM tvA vayaM havAmahe shR^iNvantaM jAtavedasam . agne ghnantamapa dviShaH ..23.. vishAM rAjAnamadbhutamadhyakShaM dharmaNAmimam . agnimILe sa u shravat ..24.. agniM vishvAyuvepasaM maryaM na vAjinaM hitam . saptiM na vAjayAmasi ..25.. ghnanmR^idhrANyapa dviSho dahanrakShAMsi vishvahA . agne tigmena dIdihi ..26.. yaM tvA janAsa indhate manuShvada~Ngirastama . agne sa bodhi me vachaH ..27.. yadagne divijA asyapsujA vA sahaskR^ita . taM tvA gIrbhirhavAmahe ..28.. tubhyaM ghette janA ime vishvAH sukShitayaH pR^ithak . dhAsiM hinvantyattave ..29.. te ghedagne svAdhyo.ahA vishvA nR^ichakShasaH . tarantaH syAma durgahA ..30.. agniM mandraM purupriyaM shIraM pAvakashochiSham . hR^idbhirmandrebhirImahe ..31.. sa tvamagne vibhAvasuH sR^ijantsUryo na rashmibhiH . shardhantamAMsi jighnase ..32.. tatte sahasva Imahe dAtraM yannopadasyati . tvadagne vAryaM vasu ..33.. ##(8.44)## samidhAgniM duvasyata ghR^itairbodhayatAtithim . AsminhavyA juhotana ..1.. agne stomaM juShasva me vardhasvAnena manmanA . prati sUktAni harya naH ..2.. agniM dUtaM puro dadhe havyavAhamupa bruve . devA.N A sAdayAdiha ..3.. utte bR^ihanto archayaH samidhAnasya dIdivaH . agne shukrAsa Irate ..4.. upa tvA juhvo mama ghR^itAchIryantu haryata . agne havyA juShasva naH ..5.. mandraM hotAramR^itvijaM chitrabhAnuM vibhAvasum . agnimILe sa u shravat ..6.. pratnaM hotAramIDyaM juShTamagniM kavikratum . adhvarANAmabhishriyam ..7.. juShANo a~NgirastamemA havyAnyAnuShak . agne yaj~naM naya R^ituthA ..8.. samidhAna u santya shukrashocha ihA vaha . chikitvAndaivyaM janam ..9.. vipraM hotAramadruhaM dhUmaketuM vibhAvasum . yaj~nAnAM ketumImahe ..10.. agne ni pAhi nastvaM prati Shma deva rIShataH . bhindhi dveShaH sahaskR^ita ..11.. agniH pratnena manmanA shumbhAnastanvaM svAm . kavirvipreNa vAvR^idhe ..12.. Urjo napAtamA huve.agniM pAvakashochiSham . asminyaj~ne svadhvare ..13.. sa no mitramahastvamagne shukreNa shochiShA . devairA satsi barhiShi ..14.. yo agniM tanvo dame devaM martaH saparyati . tasmA iddIdayadvasu ..15.. agnirmUrdhA divaH kakutpatiH pR^ithivyA ayam . apAM retAMsi jinvati ..16.. udagne shuchayastava shukrA bhrAjanta Irate . tava jyotIMShyarchayaH ..17.. IshiShe vAryasya hi dAtrasyAgne svarpatiH . stotA syAM tava sharmaNi ..18.. tvAmagne manIShiNastvAM hinvanti chittibhiH . tvAM vardhantu no giraH ..19.. adabdhasya svadhAvato dUtasya rebhataH sadA . agneH sakhyaM vR^iNImahe ..20.. agniH shuchivratatamaH shuchirvipraH shuchiH kaviH . shuchI rochata AhutaH ..21.. uta tvA dhItayo mama giro vardhantu vishvahA . agne sakhyasya bodhi naH ..22.. yadagne syAmahaM tvaM tvaM vA ghA syA aham . syuShTe satyA ihAshiShaH ..23.. vasurvasupatirhi kamasyagne vibhAvasuH . syAma te sumatAvapi ..24.. agne dhR^itavratAya te samudrAyeva sindhavaH . giro vAshrAsa Irate ..25.. yuvAnaM vishpatiM kaviM vishvAdaM puruvepasam . agniM shumbhAmi manmabhiH ..26.. yaj~nAnAM rathye vayaM tigmajambhAya vILave . stomairiShemAgnaye ..27.. ayamagne tve api jaritA bhUtu santya . tasmai pAvaka mR^iLaya ..28.. dhIro hyasyadmasadvipro na jAgR^iviH sadA . agne dIdayasi dyavi ..29.. purAgne duritebhyaH purA mR^idhrebhyaH kave . pra Na Ayurvaso tira ..30.. ##(8.45)## A ghA ye agnimindhate stR^iNanti barhirAnuShak . yeShAmindro yuvA sakhA ..1.. bR^ihannididhma eShAM bhUri shastaM pR^ithuH svaruH . yeShAmindro yuvA sakhA ..2.. ayuddha idyudhA vR^itaM shUra Ajati satvabhiH . yeShAmindro yuvA sakhA ..3.. A bundaM vR^itrahA dade jAtaH pR^ichChadvi mAtaram . ka ugrAH ke ha shR^iNvire ..4.. prati tvA shavasI vadadgirAvapso na yodhiShat . yaste shatrutvamAchake ..5.. uta tvaM maghava~nChR^iNu yaste vaShTi vavakShi tat . yadvILayAsi vILu tat ..6.. yadAjiM yAtyAjikR^idindraH svashvayurupa . rathItamo rathInAm ..7.. vi Shu vishvA abhiyujo vajrinviShvagyathA vR^iha . bhavA naH sushravastamaH ..8.. asmAkaM su rathaM pura indraH kR^iNotu sAtaye . na yaM dhUrvanti dhUrtayaH ..9.. vR^ijyAma te pari dviSho.araM te shakra dAvane . gamemedindra gomataH ..10.. shanaishchidyanto adrivo.ashvAvantaH shatagvinaH . vivakShaNA anehasaH ..11.. UrdhvA hi te divedive sahasrA sUnR^itA shatA . jaritR^ibhyo vimaMhate ..12.. vidmA hi tvA dhanaMjayamindra dR^iLhA chidArujam . AdAriNaM yathA gayam ..13.. kakuhaM chittvA kave mandantu dhR^iShNavindavaH . A tvA paNiM yadImahe ..14.. yaste revA.N adAshuriH pramamarSha maghattaye . tasya no veda A bhara ..15.. ima u tvA vi chakShate sakhAya indra sominaH . puShTAvanto yathA pashum ..16.. uta tvAbadhiraM vayaM shrutkarNaM santamUtaye . dUrAdiha havAmahe ..17.. yachChushrUyA imaM havaM durmarShaM chakriyA uta . bhaverApirno antamaH ..18.. yachchiddhi te api vyathirjaganvAMso amanmahi . godA idindra bodhi naH ..19.. A tvA rambhaM na jivrayo rarabhmA shavasaspate . ushmasi tvA sadhastha A ..20.. stotramindrAya gAyata purunR^imNAya satvane . nakiryaM vR^iNvate yudhi ..21.. abhi tvA vR^iShabhA sute sutaM sR^ijAmi pItaye . tR^impA vyashnuhI madam ..22.. mA tvA mUrA aviShyavo mopahasvAna A dabhan . mAkIM brahmadviSho vanaH ..23.. iha tvA goparINasA mahe mandantu rAdhase . saro gauro yathA piba ..24.. yA vR^itrahA parAvati sanA navA cha chuchyuve . tA saMsatsu pra vochata ..25.. apibatkadruvaH sutamindraH sahasrabAhve . atrAdediShTa pauMsyam ..26.. satyaM tatturvashe yadau vidAno ahnavAyyam . vyAnaT turvaNe shami ..27.. taraNiM vo janAnAM tradaM vAjasya gomataH . samAnamu pra shaMsiSham ..28.. R^ibhukShaNaM na vartava uktheShu tugryAvR^idham . indraM some sachA sute ..29.. yaH kR^intadidvi yonyaM trishokAya giriM pR^ithum . gobhyo gAtuM niretave ..30.. yaddadhiShe manasyasi mandAnaH prediyakShasi . mA tatkarindra mR^iLaya ..31.. dabhraM chiddhi tvAvataH kR^itaM shR^iNve adhi kShami . jigAtvindra te manaH ..32.. tavedu tAH sukIrtayo.asannuta prashastayaH . yadindra mR^iLayAsi naH ..33.. mA na ekasminnAgasi mA dvayoruta triShu . vadhIrmA shUra bhUriShu ..34.. bibhayA hi tvAvata ugrAdabhiprabha~NgiNaH . dasmAdahamR^itIShahaH ..35.. mA sakhyuH shUnamA vide mA putrasya prabhUvaso . AvR^itvadbhUtu te manaH ..36.. ko nu maryA amithitaH sakhA sakhAyamabravIt . jahA ko asmadIShate ..37.. evAre vR^iShabhA sute.asinvanbhUryAvayaH . shvaghnIva nivatA charan ..38.. A ta etA vachoyujA harI gR^ibhNe sumadrathA . yadIM brahmabhya iddadaH ..39.. bhindhi vishvA apa dviShaH pari bAdho jahI mR^idhaH . vasu spArhaM tadA bhara ..40.. yadvILAvindra yatsthire yatparshAne parAbhR^itam . vasu spArhaM tadA bhara ..41.. yasya te vishvamAnuSho bhUrerdattasya vedati . vasu spArhaM tadA bhara ..42.. ##(8.46)## tvAvataH purUvaso vayamindra praNetaH . smasi sthAtarharINAm ..1.. tvAM hi satyamadrivo vidma dAtAramiShAm . vidma dAtAraM rayINAm ..2.. A yasya te mahimAnaM shatamUte shatakrato . gIrbhirgR^iNanti kAravaH ..3.. sunItho ghA sa martyo yaM maruto yamaryamA . mitraH pAntyadruhaH ..4.. dadhAno gomadashvavatsuvIryamAdityajUta edhate . sadA rAyA puruspR^ihA ..5.. tamindraM dAnamImahe shavasAnamabhIrvam . IshAnaM rAya Imahe ..6.. tasminhi santyUtayo vishvA abhIravaH sachA . tamA vahantu saptayaH purUvasuM madAya harayaH sutam ..7.. yaste mado vareNyo ya indra vR^itrahantamaH . ya AdadiH svarnR^ibhiryaH pR^itanAsu duShTaraH ..8.. yo duShTaro vishvavAra shravAyyo vAjeShvasti tarutA . sa naH shaviShTha savanA vaso gahi gamema gomati vraje ..9.. gavyo Shu No yathA purAshvayota rathayA . varivasya mahAmaha ..10.. nahi te shUra rAdhaso.antaM vindAmi satrA . dashasyA no maghavannU chidadrivo dhiyo vAjebhirAvitha ..11.. ya R^iShvaH shrAvayatsakhA vishvetsa veda janimA puruShTutaH . taM vishve mAnuShA yugendraM havante taviShaM yatasruchaH ..12.. sa no vAjeShvavitA purUvasuH puraHsthAtA maghavA vR^itrahA bhuvat ..13.. abhi vo vIramandhaso madeShu gAya girA mahA vichetasam . indraM nAma shrutyaM shAkinaM vacho yathA ..14.. dadI rekNastanve dadirvasu dadirvAjeShu puruhUta vAjinam . nUnamatha ..15.. vishveShAmirajyantaM vasUnAM sAsahvAMsaM chidasya varpasaH . kR^ipayato nUnamatyatha ..16.. mahaH su vo aramiShe stavAmahe mILhuShe araMgamAya jagmaye . yaj~nebhirgIrbhirvishvamanuShAM marutAmiyakShasi gAye tvA namasA girA ..17.. ye pAtayante ajmabhirgirINAM snubhireShAm . yaj~naM mahiShvaNInAM sumnaM tuviShvaNInAM prAdhvare ..18.. prabha~NgaM durmatInAmindra shaviShThA bhara . rayimasmabhyaM yujyaM chodayanmate jyeShThaM chodayanmate ..19.. sanitaH susanitarugra chitra chetiShTha sUnR^ita . prAsahA samrAT sahuriM sahantaM bhujyuM vAjeShu pUrvyam ..20.. A sa etu ya IvadA.N adevaH pUrtamAdade . yathA chidvasho ashvyaH pR^ithushravasi kAnIte.asyA vyuShyAdade ..21.. ShaShTiM sahasrAshvyasyAyutAsanamuShTrAnAM viMshatiM shatA . dasha shyAvInAM shatA dasha tryaruShINAM dasha gavAM sahasrA ..22.. dasha shyAvA R^idhadrayo vItavArAsa AshavaH . mathrA nemiM ni vAvR^ituH ..23.. dAnAsaH pR^ithushravasaH kAnItasya surAdhasaH . rathaM hiraNyayaM dadanmaMhiShThaH sUrirabhUdvarShiShThamakR^ita shravaH ..24.. A no vAyo mahe tane yAhi makhAya pAjase . vayaM hi te chakR^imA bhUri dAvane sadyashchinmahi dAvane ..25.. yo ashvebhirvahate vasta usrAstriH sapta saptatInAm . ebhiH somebhiH somasudbhiH somapA dAnAya shukrapUtapAH ..26.. yo ma imaM chidu tmanAmandachchitraM dAvane . araTve akShe nahuShe sukR^itvani sukR^ittarAya sukratuH ..27.. uchathye vapuShi yaH svarALuta vAyo ghR^itasnAH . ashveShitaM rajeShitaM shuneShitaM prAjma tadidaM nu tat ..28.. adha priyamiShirAya ShaShTiM sahasrAsanam . ashvAnAminna vR^iShNAm ..29.. gAvo na yUthamupa yanti vadhraya upa mA yanti vadhrayaH ..30.. adha yachchArathe gaNe shatamuShTrA.N achikradat . adha shvitneShu viMshatiM shatA ..31.. shataM dAse balbUthe viprastarukSha A dade . te te vAyavime janA madantIndragopA madanti devagopAH ..32.. adha syA yoShaNA mahI pratIchI vashamashvyam . adhirukmA vi nIyate ..33.. ##(8.47)## mahi vo mahatAmavo varuNa mitra dAshuShe . yamAdityA abhi druho rakShathA nemaghaM nashadanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..1.. vidA devA aghAnAmAdityAso apAkR^itim . pakShA vayo yathopari vyasme sharma yachChatAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..2.. vyasme adhi sharma tatpakShA vayo na yantana . vishvAni vishvavedaso varUthyA manAmahe.anehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..3.. yasmA arAsata kShayaM jIvAtuM cha prachetasaH . manorvishvasya ghedima AdityA rAya Ishate.anehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..4.. pari No vR^iNajannaghA durgANi rathyo yathA . syAmedindrasya sharmaNyAdityAnAmutAvasyanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..5.. parihvR^itedanA jano yuShmAdattasya vAyati . devA adabhramAsha vo yamAdityA ahetanAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..6.. na taM tigmaM chana tyajo na drAsadabhi taM guru . yasmA u sharma sapratha AdityAso arAdhvamanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..7.. yuShme devA api Shmasi yudhyanta iva varmasu . yUyaM maho na enaso yUyamarbhAduruShyatAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..8.. aditirna uruShyatvaditiH sharma yachChatu . mAtA mitrasya revato.aryamNo varuNasya chAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..9.. yaddevAH sharma sharaNaM yadbhadraM yadanAturam . tridhAtu yadvarUthyaM tadasmAsu vi yantanAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..10.. AdityA ava hi khyatAdhi kUlAdiva spashaH . sutIrthamarvato yathAnu no neShathA sugamanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..11.. neha bhadraM rakShasvine nAvayai nopayA uta . gave cha bhadraM dhenave vIrAya cha shravasyate.anehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..12.. yadAviryadapIchyaM devAso asti duShkR^itam . trite tadvishvamAptya Are asmaddadhAtanAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..13.. yachcha goShu duShShvapnyaM yachchAsme duhitardivaH . tritAya tadvibhAvaryAptyAya parA vahAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..14.. niShkaM vA ghA kR^iNavate srajaM vA duhitardivaH . trite duShShvapnyaM sarvamAptye pari dadmasyanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..15.. tadannAya tadapase taM bhAgamupaseduShe . tritAya cha dvitAya choSho duShShvapnyaM vahAnehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..16.. yathA kalAM yathA shaphaM yatha R^iNaM saMnayAmasi . evA duShShvapnyaM sarvamAptye saM nayAmasyanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..17.. ajaiShmAdyAsanAma chAbhUmAnAgaso vayam . uSho yasmAdduShShvapnyAdabhaiShmApa taduchChatvanehaso va UtayaH suUtayo va UtayaH ..18.. ##(8.48)## svAdorabhakShi vayasaH sumedhAH svAdhyo varivovittarasya . vishve yaM devA uta martyAso madhu bruvanto abhi saMcharanti ..1.. antashcha prAgA aditirbhavAsyavayAtA haraso daivyasya . indavindrasya sakhyaM juShANaH shrauShTIva dhuramanu rAya R^idhyAH ..2.. apAma somamamR^itA abhUmAganma jyotiravidAma devAn . kiM nUnamasmAnkR^iNavadarAtiH kimu dhUrtiramR^ita martyasya ..3.. shaM no bhava hR^ida A pIta indo piteva soma sUnave sushevaH . sakheva sakhya urushaMsa dhIraH pra Na AyurjIvase soma tArIH ..4.. ime mA pItA yashasa uruShyavo rathaM na gAvaH samanAha parvasu . te mA rakShantu visrasashcharitrAduta mA srAmAdyavayantvindavaH ..5.. agniM na mA mathitaM saM didIpaH pra chakShaya kR^iNuhi vasyaso naH . athA hi te mada A soma manye revA.N iva pra charA puShTimachCha ..6.. iShireNa te manasA sutasya bhakShImahi pitryasyeva rAyaH . soma rAjanpra Na AyUMShi tArIrahAnIva sUryo vAsarANi ..7.. soma rAjanmR^iLayA naH svasti tava smasi vratyAstasya viddhi . alarti dakSha uta manyurindo mA no aryo anukAmaM parA dAH ..8.. tvaM hi nastanvaH soma gopA gAtregAtre niShasatthA nR^ichakShAH . yatte vayaM praminAma vratAni sa no mR^iLa suShakhA deva vasyaH ..9.. R^idUdareNa sakhyA sacheya yo mA na riShyeddharyashva pItaH . ayaM yaH somo nyadhAyyasme tasmA indraM pratiramemyAyuH ..10.. apa tyA asthuranirA amIvA niratrasantamiShIchIrabhaiShuH . A somo asmA.N aruhadvihAyA aganma yatra pratiranta AyuH ..11.. yo na induH pitaro hR^itsu pIto.amartyo martyA.N Avivesha . tasmai somAya haviShA vidhema mR^iLIke asya sumatau syAma ..12.. tvaM soma pitR^ibhiH saMvidAno.anu dyAvApR^ithivI A tatantha . tasmai ta indo haviShA vidhema vayaM syAma patayo rayINAm ..13.. trAtAro devA adhi vochatA no mA no nidrA Ishata mota jalpiH . vayaM somasya vishvaha priyAsaH suvIrAso vidathamA vadema ..14.. tvaM naH soma vishvato vayodhAstvaM svarvidA vishA nR^ichakShAH . tvaM na inda UtibhiH sajoShAH pAhi pashchAtAduta vA purastAt ..15.. ##(8.49)## abhi pra vaH surAdhasamindramarcha yathA vide . yo jaritR^ibhyo maghavA purUvasuH sahasreNeva shikShati ..1.. shatAnIkeva pra jigAti dhR^iShNuyA hanti vR^itrANi dAshuShe . gireriva pra rasA asya pinvire datrANi purubhojasaH ..2.. A tvA sutAsa indavo madA ya indra girvaNaH . Apo na vajrinnanvokyaM saraH pR^iNanti shUra rAdhase ..3.. anehasaM prataraNaM vivakShaNaM madhvaH svAdiShThamIM piba . A yathA mandasAnaH kirAsi naH pra kShudreva tmanA dhR^iShat ..4.. A naH stomamupa dravaddhiyAno ashvo na sotR^ibhiH . yaM te svadhAvantsvadayanti dhenava indra kaNveShu rAtayaH ..5.. ugraM na vIraM namasopa sedima vibhUtimakShitAvasum . udrIva vajrinnavato na si~nchate kSharantIndra dhItayaH ..6.. yaddha nUnaM yadvA yaj~ne yadvA pR^ithivyAmadhi . ato no yaj~namAshubhirmahemata ugra ugrebhirA gahi ..7.. ajirAso harayo ye ta Ashavo vAtA iva prasakShiNaH . yebhirapatyaM manuShaH parIyase yebhirvishvaM svardR^ishe ..8.. etAvatasta Imaha indra sumnasya gomataH . yathA prAvo maghavanmedhyAtithiM yathA nIpAtithiM dhane ..9.. yathA kaNve maghavantrasadasyavi yathA pakthe dashavraje . yathA gosharye asanorR^ijishvanIndra gomaddhiraNyavat ..10.. ##(8.50)## pra su shrutaM surAdhasamarchA shakramabhiShTaye . yaH sunvate stuvate kAmyaM vasu sahasreNeva maMhate ..1.. shatAnIkA hetayo asya duShTarA indrasya samiSho mahIH . girirna bhujmA maghavatsu pinvate yadIM sutA amandiShuH ..2.. yadIM sutAsa indavo.abhi priyamamandiShuH . Apo na dhAyi savanaM ma A vaso dughA ivopa dAshuShe ..3.. anehasaM vo havamAnamUtaye madhvaH kSharanti dhItayaH . A tvA vaso havamAnAsa indava upa stotreShu dadhire ..4.. A naH some svadhvara iyAno atyo na toshate . yaM te svadAvantsvadanti gUrtayaH paure Chandayase havam ..5.. pra vIramugraM vivichiM dhanaspR^itaM vibhUtiM rAdhaso mahaH . udrIva vajrinnavato vasutvanA sadA pIpetha dAshuShe ..6.. yaddha nUnaM parAvati yadvA pR^ithivyAM divi . yujAna indra haribhirmahemata R^iShva R^iShvebhirA gahi ..7.. rathirAso harayo ye te asridha ojo vAtasya piprati . yebhirni dasyuM manuSho nighoShayo yebhiH svaH parIyase ..8.. etAvataste vaso vidyAma shUra navyasaH . yathA prAva etashaM kR^itvye dhane yathA vashaM dashavraje ..9.. yathA kaNve maghavanmedhe adhvare dIrghanIthe damUnasi . yathA gosharye asiShAso adrivo mayi gotraM harishriyam ..10.. ##(8.51)## yathA manau sAMvaraNau somamindrApibaH sutam . nIpAtithau maghavanmedhyAtithau puShTigau shruShTigau sachA ..1.. pArShadvANaH praskaNvaM samasAdayachChayAnaM jivrimuddhitam . sahasrANyasiShAsadgavAmR^iShistvoto dasyave vR^ikaH ..2.. ya ukthebhirna vindhate chikidya R^iShichodanaH . indraM tamachChA vada navyasyA matyariShyantaM na bhojase ..3.. yasmA arkaM saptashIrShANamAnR^ichustridhAtumuttame pade . sa tvimA vishvA bhuvanAni chikradadAdijjaniShTa pauMsyam ..4.. yo no dAtA vasUnAmindraM taM hUmahe vayam . vidmA hyasya sumatiM navIyasIM gamema gomati vraje ..5.. yasmai tvaM vaso dAnAya shikShasi sa rAyaspoShamashnute . taM tvA vayaM maghavannindra girvaNaH sutAvanto havAmahe ..6.. kadA chana starIrasi nendra sashchasi dAshuShe . upopennu maghavanbhUya innu te dAnaM devasya pR^ichyate ..7.. pra yo nanakShe abhyojasA kriviM vadhaiH shuShNaM nighoShayan . yadedastambhItprathayannamUM divamAdijjaniShTa pArthivaH ..8.. yasyAyaM vishva Aryo dAsaH shevadhipA ariH . tirashchidarye rushame parIravi tubhyetso ajyate rayiH ..9.. turaNyavo madhumantaM ghR^itashchutaM viprAso arkamAnR^ichuH . asme rayiH paprathe vR^iShNyaM shavo.asme suvAnAsa indavaH ..10.. ##(8.52)## yathA manau vivasvati somaM shakrApibaH sutam . yathA trite Chanda indra jujoShasyAyau mAdayase sachA ..1.. pR^iShadhre medhye mAtarishvanIndra suvAne amandathAH . yathA somaM dashashipre dashoNye syUmarashmAvR^ijUnasi ..2.. ya ukthA kevalA dadhe yaH somaM dhR^iShitApibat . yasmai viShNustrINi padA vichakrama upa mitrasya dharmabhiH ..3.. yasya tvamindra stomeShu chAkano vAje vAji~nChatakrato . taM tvA vayaM sudughAmiva goduho juhUmasi shravasyavaH ..4.. yo no dAtA sa naH pitA mahA.N ugra IshAnakR^it . ayAmannugro maghavA purUvasurgorashvasya pra dAtu naH ..5.. yasmai tvaM vaso dAnAya maMhase sa rAyaspoShaminvati . vasUyavo vasupatiM shatakratuM stomairindraM havAmahe ..6.. kadA chana pra yuchChasyubhe ni pAsi janmanI . turIyAditya havanaM ta indriyamA tasthAvamR^itaM divi ..7.. yasmai tvaM maghavannindra girvaNaH shikSho shikShasi dAshuShe . asmAkaM gira uta suShTutiM vaso kaNvavachChR^iNudhI havam ..8.. astAvi manma pUrvyaM brahmendrAya vochata . pUrvIrR^itasya bR^ihatIranUShata stoturmedhA asR^ikShata ..9.. samindro rAyo bR^ihatIradhUnuta saM kShoNI samu sUryam . saM shukrAsaH shuchayaH saM gavAshiraH somA indramamandiShuH ..10.. ##(8.53)## upamaM tvA maghonAM jyeShThaM cha vR^iShabhANAm . pUrbhittamaM maghavannindra govidamIshAnaM rAya Imahe ..1.. ya AyuM kutsamatithigvamardayo vAvR^idhAno divedive . taM tvA vayaM haryashvaM shatakratuM vAjayanto havAmahe ..2.. A no vishveShAM rasaM madhvaH si~nchantvadrayaH . ye parAvati sunvire janeShvA ye arvAvatIndavaH ..3.. vishvA dveShAMsi jahi chAva chA kR^idhi vishve sanvantvA vasu . shIShTeShu chitte madirAso aMshavo yatrA somasya tR^impasi ..4.. indra nedIya edihi mitamedhAbhirUtibhiH . A shaMtama shaMtamAbhirabhiShTibhirA svApe svApibhiH ..5.. AjituraM satpatiM vishvacharShaNiM kR^idhi prajAsvAbhagam . pra sU tirA shachIbhirye ta ukthinaH kratuM punata AnuShak ..6.. yaste sAdhiShTho.avase te syAma bhareShu te . vayaM hotrAbhiruta devahUtibhiH sasavAMso manAmahe ..7.. ahaM hi te harivo brahma vAjayurAjiM yAmi sadotibhiH . tvAmideva tamame samashvayurgavyuragre mathInAm ..8.. ##(8.54)## etatta indra vIryaM gIrbhirgR^iNanti kAravaH . te stobhanta UrjamAvanghR^itashchutaM paurAso nakShandhItibhiH ..1.. nakShanta indramavase sukR^ityayA yeShAM suteShu mandase . yathA saMvarte amado yathA kR^isha evAsme indra matsva ..2.. A no vishve sajoShaso devAso gantanopa naH . vasavo rudrA avase na A gama~nChR^iNvantu maruto havam ..3.. pUShA viShNurhavanaM me sarasvatyavantu sapta sindhavaH . Apo vAtaH parvatAso vanaspatiH shR^iNotu pR^ithivI havam ..4.. yadindra rAdho asti te mAghonaM maghavattama . tena no bodhi sadhamAdyo vR^idhe bhago dAnAya vR^itrahan ..5.. Ajipate nR^ipate tvamiddhi no vAja A vakShi sukrato . vItI hotrAbhiruta devavItibhiH sasavAMso vi shR^iNvire ..6.. santi hyarya AshiSha indra AyurjanAnAm . asmAnnakShasva maghavannupAvase dhukShasva pipyuShImiSham ..7.. vayaM ta indra stomebhirvidhema tvamasmAkaM shatakrato . mahi sthUraM shashayaM rAdho ahrayaM praskaNvAya ni toshaya ..8.. ##(8.55)## bhUrIdindrasya vIryaM vyakhyamabhyAyati . rAdhaste dasyave vR^ika ..1.. shataM shvetAsa ukShaNo divi tAro na rochante . mahnA divaM na tastabhuH ..2.. shataM veNU~nChataM shunaH shataM charmANi mlAtAni . shataM me balbajastukA aruShINAM chatuHshatam ..3.. sudevAH stha kANvAyanA vayovayo vicharantaH . ashvAso na cha~Nkramata ..4.. AditsAptasya charkirannAnUnasya mahi shravaH . shyAvIratidhvasanpathashchakShuShA chana saMnashe ..5.. ##(8.56)## prati te dasyave vR^ika rAdho adarshyahrayam . dyaurna prathinA shavaH ..1.. dasha mahyaM pautakrataH sahasrA dasyave vR^ikaH . nityAdrAyo amaMhata ..2.. shataM me gardabhAnAM shatamUrNAvatInAm . shataM dAsA.N ati srajaH ..3.. tatro api prANIyata pUtakratAyai vyaktA . ashvAnAminna yUthyAm ..4.. achetyagnishchikiturhavyavAT sa sumadrathaH . agniH shukreNa shochiShA bR^ihatsUro arochata divi sUryo arochata ..5.. ##(8.57)## yuvaM devA kratunA pUrvyeNa yuktA rathena taviShaM yajatrA . AgachChataM nAsatyA shachIbhiridaM tR^itIyaM savanaM pibAthaH ..1.. yuvAM devAstraya ekAdashAsaH satyAH satyasya dadR^ishe purastAt . asmAkaM yaj~naM savanaM juShANA pAtaM somamashvinA dIdyagnI ..2.. panAyyaM tadashvinA kR^itaM vAM vR^iShabho divo rajasaH pR^ithivyAH . sahasraM shaMsA uta ye gaviShTau sarvA.N ittA.N upa yAtA pibadhyai ..3.. ayaM vAM bhAgo nihito yajatremA giro nAsatyopa yAtam . pibataM somaM madhumantamasme pra dAshvAMsamavataM shachIbhiH ..4.. ##(8.58)## yamR^itvijo bahudhA kalpayantaH sachetaso yaj~namimaM vahanti . yo anUchAno brAhmaNo yukta AsItkA svittatra yajamAnasya saMvit ..1.. eka evAgnirbahudhA samiddha ekaH sUryo vishvamanu prabhUtaH . ekaivoShAH sarvamidaM vi bhAtyekaM vA idaM vi babhUva sarvam ..2.. jyotiShmantaM ketumantaM trichakraM sukhaM rathaM suShadaM bhUrivAram . chitrAmaghA yasya yoge.adhijaj~ne taM vAM huve ati riktaM pibadhyai ..3.. ##(8.59)## imAni vAM bhAgadheyAni sisrata indrAvaruNA pra mahe suteShu vAm . yaj~neyaj~ne ha savanA bhuraNyatho yatsunvate yajamAnAya shikShathaH ..1.. niShShidhvarIroShadhIrApa AstAmindrAvaruNA mahimAnamAshata . yA sisratU rajasaH pAre adhvano yayoH shatrurnakirAdeva ohate ..2.. satyaM tadindrAvaruNA kR^ishasya vAM madhva UrmiM duhate sapta vANIH . tAbhirdAshvAMsamavataM shubhaspatI yo vAmadabdho abhi pAti chittibhiH ..3.. ghR^itapruShaH saumyA jIradAnavaH sapta svasAraH sadana R^itasya . yA ha vAmindrAvaruNA ghR^itashchutastAbhirdhattaM yajamAnAya shikShatam ..4.. avochAma mahate saubhagAya satyaM tveShAbhyAM mahimAnamindriyam . asmAntsvindrAvaruNA ghR^itashchutastribhiH sAptebhiravataM shubhaspatI ..5.. indrAvaruNA yadR^iShibhyo manIShAM vAcho matiM shrutamadattamagre . yAni sthAnAnyasR^ijanta dhIrA yaj~naM tanvAnAstapasAbhyapashyam ..6.. indrAvaruNA saumanasamadR^iptaM rAyaspoShaM yajamAneShu dhattam . prajAM puShTiM bhUtimasmAsu dhattaM dIrghAyutvAya pra tirataM na AyuH ..7.. ##(8.60)## agna A yAhyagnibhirhotAraM tvA vR^iNImahe . A tvAmanaktu prayatA haviShmatI yajiShThaM barhirAsade ..1.. achChA hi tvA sahasaH sUno a~NgiraH sruchashcharantyadhvare . Urjo napAtaM ghR^itakeshamImahe.agniM yaj~neShu pUrvyam ..2.. agne kavirvedhA asi hotA pAvaka yakShyaH . mandro yajiShTho adhvareShvIDyo viprebhiH shukra manmabhiH ..3.. adroghamA vahoshato yaviShThya devA.N ajasra vItaye . abhi prayAMsi sudhitA vaso gahi mandasva dhItibhirhitaH ..4.. tvamitsaprathA asyagne trAtarR^itaskaviH . tvAM viprAsaH samidhAna dIdiva A vivAsanti vedhasaH ..5.. shochA shochiShTha dIdihi vishe mayo rAsva stotre mahA.N asi . devAnAM sharmanmama santu sUrayaH shatrUShAhaH svagnayaH ..6.. yathA chidvR^iddhamatasamagne saMjUrvasi kShami . evA daha mitramaho yo asmadhrugdurmanmA kashcha venati ..7.. mA no martAya ripave rakShasvine mAghashaMsAya rIradhaH . asredhadbhistaraNibhiryaviShThya shivebhiH pAhi pAyubhiH ..8.. pAhi no agna ekayA pAhyuta dvitIyayA . pAhi gIrbhistisR^ibhirUrjAM pate pAhi chatasR^ibhirvaso ..9.. pAhi vishvasmAdrakShaso arAvNaH pra sma vAjeShu no.ava . tvAmiddhi nediShThaM devatAtaya ApiM nakShAmahe vR^idhe ..10.. A no agne vayovR^idhaM rayiM pAvaka shaMsyam . rAsvA cha na upamAte puruspR^ihaM sunItI svayashastaram ..11.. yena vaMsAma pR^itanAsu shardhatastaranto arya AdishaH . sa tvaM no vardha prayasA shachIvaso jinvA dhiyo vasuvidaH ..12.. shishAno vR^iShabho yathAgniH shR^i~Nge davidhvat . tigmA asya hanavo na pratidhR^iShe sujambhaH sahaso yahuH ..13.. nahi te agne vR^iShabha pratidhR^iShe jambhAso yadvitiShThase . sa tvaM no hotaH suhutaM haviShkR^idhi vaMsvA no vAryA puru ..14.. sheShe vaneShu mAtroH saM tvA martAsa indhate . atandro havyA vahasi haviShkR^ita AdiddeveShu rAjasi ..15.. sapta hotArastamidILate tvAgne sutyajamahrayam . bhinatsyadriM tapasA vi shochiShA prAgne tiShTha janA.N ati ..16.. agnimagniM vo adhriguM huvema vR^iktabarhiShaH . agniM hitaprayasaH shashvatIShvA hotAraM charShaNInAm ..17.. ketena sharmantsachate suShAmaNyagne tubhyaM chikitvanA . iShaNyayA naH pururUpamA bhara vAjaM nediShThamUtaye ..18.. agne jaritarvishpatistepAno deva rakShasaH . aproShivAngR^ihapatirmahA.N asi divaspAyurduroNayuH ..19.. mA no rakSha A veshIdAghR^iNIvaso mA yAturyAtumAvatAm . parogavyUtyanirAmapa kShudhamagne sedha rakShasvinaH ..20.. ##(8.61)## ubhayaM shR^iNavachcha na indro arvAgidaM vachaH . satrAchyA maghavA somapItaye dhiyA shaviShTha A gamat ..1.. taM hi svarAjaM vR^iShabhaM tamojase dhiShaNe niShTatakShatuH . utopamAnAM prathamo ni ShIdasi somakAmaM hi te manaH ..2.. A vR^iShasva purUvaso sutasyendrAndhasaH . vidmA hi tvA harivaH pR^itsu sAsahimadhR^iShTaM chiddadhR^iShvaNim ..3.. aprAmisatya maghavantathedasadindra kratvA yathA vashaH . sanema vAjaM tava shiprinnavasA makShU chidyanto adrivaH ..4.. shagdhyU Shu shachIpata indra vishvAbhirUtibhiH . bhagaM na hi tvA yashasaM vasuvidamanu shUra charAmasi ..5.. pauro ashvasya purukR^idgavAmasyutso deva hiraNyayaH . nakirhi dAnaM parimardhiShattve yadyadyAmi tadA bhara ..6.. tvaM hyehi cherave vidA bhagaM vasuttaye . udvAvR^iShasva maghavangaviShTaya udindrAshvamiShTaye ..7.. tvaM purU sahasrANi shatAni cha yUthA dAnAya maMhase . A puraMdaraM chakR^ima vipravachasa indraM gAyanto.avase ..8.. avipro vA yadavidhadvipro vendra te vachaH . sa pra mamandattvAyA shatakrato prAchAmanyo ahaMsana ..9.. ugrabAhurmrakShakR^itvA puraMdaro yadi me shR^iNavaddhavam . vasUyavo vasupatiM shatakratuM stomairindraM havAmahe ..10.. na pApAso manAmahe nArAyAso na jaLhavaH . yadinnvindraM vR^iShaNaM sachA sute sakhAyaM kR^iNavAmahai ..11.. ugraM yuyujma pR^itanAsu sAsahimR^iNakAtimadAbhyam . vedA bhR^imaM chitsanitA rathItamo vAjinaM yamidU nashat ..12.. yata indra bhayAmahe tato no abhayaM kR^idhi . maghava~nChagdhi tava tanna Utibhirvi dviSho vi mR^idho jahi ..13.. tvaM hi rAdhaspate rAdhaso mahaH kShayasyAsi vidhataH . taM tvA vayaM maghavannindra girvaNaH sutAvanto havAmahe ..14.. indraH spaLuta vR^itrahA paraspA no vareNyaH . sa no rakShiShachcharamaM sa madhyamaM sa pashchAtpAtu naH puraH ..15.. tvaM naH pashchAdadharAduttarAtpura indra ni pAhi vishvataH . Are asmatkR^iNuhi daivyaM bhayamAre hetIradevIH ..16.. adyAdyA shvaHshva indra trAsva pare cha naH . vishvA cha no jaritR^Intsatpate ahA divA naktaM cha rakShiShaH ..17.. prabha~NgI shUro maghavA tuvImaghaH sammishlo viryAya kam . ubhA te bAhU vR^iShaNA shatakrato ni yA vajraM mimikShatuH ..18.. ##(8.62)## pro asmA upastutiM bharatA yajjujoShati . ukthairindrasya mAhinaM vayo vardhanti somino bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..1.. ayujo asamo nR^ibhirekaH kR^iShTIrayAsyaH . pUrvIrati pra vAvR^idhe vishvA jAtAnyojasA bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..2.. ahitena chidarvatA jIradAnuH siShAsati . pravAchyamindra tattava vIryANi kariShyato bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..3.. A yAhi kR^iNavAma ta indra brahmANi vardhanA . yebhiH shaviShTha chAkano bhadramiha shravasyate bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..4.. dhR^iShatashchiddhR^iShanmanaH kR^iNoShIndra yattvam . tIvraiH somaiH saparyato namobhiH pratibhUShato bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..5.. ava chaShTa R^ichIShamo.avatA.N iva mAnuShaH . juShTvI dakShasya sominaH sakhAyaM kR^iNute yujaM bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..6.. vishve ta indra vIryaM devA anu kratuM daduH . bhuvo vishvasya gopatiH puruShTuta bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..7.. gR^iNe tadindra te shava upamaM devatAtaye . yaddhaMsi vR^itramojasA shachIpate bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..8.. samaneva vapuShyataH kR^iNavanmAnuShA yugA . vide tadindrashchetanamadha shruto bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..9.. ujjAtamindra te shava uttvAmuttava kratum . bhUrigo bhUri vAvR^idhurmaghavantava sharmaNi bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..10.. ahaM cha tvaM cha vR^itrahantsaM yujyAva sanibhya A . arAtIvA chidadrivo.anu nau shUra maMsate bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..11.. satyamidvA u taM vayamindraM stavAma nAnR^itam . mahA.N asunvato vadho bhUri jyotIMShi sunvato bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH ..12.. ##(8.63)## sa pUrvyo mahAnAM venaH kratubhirAnaje . yasya dvArA manuShpitA deveShu dhiya Anaje ..1.. divo mAnaM notsadantsomapR^iShThAso adrayaH . ukthA brahma cha shaMsyA ..2.. sa vidvA.N a~Ngirobhya indro gA avR^iNodapa . stuShe tadasya pauMsyam ..3.. sa pratnathA kavivR^idha indro vAkasya vakShaNiH . shivo arkasya homanyasmatrA gantvavase ..4.. AdU nu te anu kratuM svAhA varasya yajyavaH . shvAtramarkA anUShatendra gotrasya dAvane ..5.. indre vishvAni vIryA kR^itAni kartvAni cha . yamarkA adhvaraM viduH ..6.. yatpA~nchajanyayA vishendre ghoShA asR^ikShata . astR^iNAdbarhaNA vipo.aryo mAnasya sa kShayaH ..7.. iyamu te anuShTutishchakR^iShe tAni pauMsyA . prAvashchakrasya vartanim ..8.. asya vR^iShNo vyodana uru kramiShTa jIvase . yavaM na pashva A dade ..9.. taddadhAnA avasyavo yuShmAbhirdakShapitaraH . syAma marutvato vR^idhe ..10.. baLR^itviyAya dhAmna R^ikvabhiH shUra nonumaH . jeShAmendra tvayA yujA ..11.. asme rudrA mehanA parvatAso vR^itrahatye bharahUtau sajoShAH . yaH shaMsate stuvate dhAyi pajra indrajyeShThA asmA.N avantu devAH ..12.. ##(8.64)## uttvA mandantu stomAH kR^iNuShva rAdho adrivaH . ava brahmadviSho jahi ..1.. padA paNI.NrarAdhaso ni bAdhasva mahA.N asi . nahi tvA kashchana prati ..2.. tvamIshiShe sutAnAmindra tvamasutAnAm . tvaM rAjA janAnAm ..3.. ehi prehi kShayo divyAghoSha~ncharShaNInAm . obhe pR^iNAsi rodasI ..4.. tyaM chitparvataM giriM shatavantaM sahasriNam . vi stotR^ibhyo rurojitha ..5.. vayamu tvA divA sute vayaM naktaM havAmahe . asmAkaM kAmamA pR^iNa ..6.. kva sya vR^iShabho yuvA tuvigrIvo anAnataH . brahmA kastaM saparyati ..7.. kasya svitsavanaM vR^iShA jujuShvA.N ava gachChati . indraM ka u svidA chake ..8.. kaM te dAnA asakShata vR^itrahankaM suvIryA . ukthe ka u svidantamaH ..9.. ayaM te mAnuShe jane somaH pUruShu sUyate . tasyehi pra dravA piba ..10.. ayaM te sharyaNAvati suShomAyAmadhi priyaH . ArjIkIye madintamaH ..11.. tamadya rAdhase mahe chAruM madAya ghR^iShvaye . ehImindra dravA piba ..12.. ##(8.65)## yadindra prAgapAguda~NnyagvA hUyase nR^ibhiH . A yAhi tUyamAshubhiH ..1.. yadvA prasravaNe divo mAdayAse svarNare . yadvA samudre andhasaH ..2.. A tvA gIrbhirmahAmuruM huve gAmiva bhojase . indra somasya pItaye ..3.. A ta indra mahimAnaM harayo deva te mahaH . rathe vahantu bibhrataH ..4.. indra gR^iNISha u stuShe mahA.N ugra IshAnakR^it . ehi naH sutaM piba ..5.. sutAvantastvA vayaM prayasvanto havAmahe . idaM no barhirAsade ..6.. yachchiddhi shashvatAmasIndra sAdhAraNastvam . taM tvA vayaM havAmahe ..7.. idaM te somyaM madhvadhukShannadribhirnaraH . juShANa indra tatpiba ..8.. vishvA.N aryo vipashchito.ati khyastUyamA gahi . asme dhehi shravo bR^ihat ..9.. dAtA me pR^iShatInAM rAjA hiraNyavInAm . mA devA maghavA riShat ..10.. sahasre pR^iShatInAmadhi shchandraM bR^ihatpR^ithu . shukraM hiraNyamA dade ..11.. napAto durgahasya me sahasreNa surAdhasaH . shravo deveShvakrata ..12.. ##(8.66)## tarobhirvo vidadvasumindraM sabAdha Utaye . bR^ihadgAyantaH sutasome adhvare huve bharaM na kAriNam ..1.. na yaM dudhrA varante na sthirA muro made sushipramandhasaH . ya AdR^ityA shashamAnAya sunvate dAtA jaritra ukthyam ..2.. yaH shakro mR^ikSho ashvyo yo vA kIjo hiraNyayaH . sa Urvasya rejayatyapAvR^itimindro gavyasya vR^itrahA ..3.. nikhAtaM chidyaH purusambhR^itaM vasUdidvapati dAshuShe . vajrI sushipro haryashva itkaradindraH kratvA yathA vashat ..4.. yadvAvantha puruShTuta purA chichChUra nR^iNAm . vayaM tatta indra saM bharAmasi yaj~namukthaM turaM vachaH ..5.. sachA someShu puruhUta vajrivo madAya dyukSha somapAH . tvamiddhi brahmakR^ite kAmyaM vasu deShThaH sunvate bhuvaH ..6.. vayamenamidA hyo.apIpemeha vajriNam . tasmA u adya samanA sutaM bharA nUnaM bhUShata shrute ..7.. vR^ikashchidasya vAraNa urAmathirA vayuneShu bhUShati . semaM naH stomaM jujuShANa A gahIndra pra chitrayA dhiyA ..8.. kadU nvasyAkR^itamindrasyAsti pauMsyam . keno nu kaM shromatena na shushruve januShaH pari vR^itrahA ..9.. kadU mahIradhR^iShTA asya taviShIH kadu vR^itraghno astR^itam . indro vishvAnbekanATA.N ahardR^isha uta kratvA paNI.Nrabhi ..10.. vayaM ghA te apUrvyendra brahmANi vR^itrahan . purUtamAsaH puruhUta vajrivo bhR^itiM na pra bharAmasi ..11.. pUrvIshchiddhi tve tuvikUrminnAshaso havanta indrotayaH . tirashchidaryaH savanA vaso gahi shaviShTha shrudhi me havam ..12.. vayaM ghA te tve idvindra viprA api Shmasi . nahi tvadanyaH puruhUta kashchana maghavannasti marDitA ..13.. tvaM no asyA amateruta kShudho.abhishasterava spR^idhi . tvaM na UtI tava chitrayA dhiyA shikShA shachiShTha gAtuvit ..14.. soma idvaH suto astu kalayo mA bibhItana . apedeSha dhvasmAyati svayaM ghaiSho apAyati ..15.. ##(8.67)## tyAnnu kShatriyA.N ava AdityAnyAchiShAmahe . sumR^iLIkA.N abhiShTaye ..1.. mitro no atyaMhatiM varuNaH parShadaryamA . AdityAso yathA viduH ..2.. teShAM hi chitramukthyaM varUthamasti dAshuShe . AdityAnAmaraMkR^ite ..3.. mahi vo mahatAmavo varuNa mitrAryaman . avAMsyA vR^iNImahe ..4.. jIvAnno abhi dhetanAdityAsaH purA hathAt . kaddha stha havanashrutaH ..5.. yadvaH shrAntAya sunvate varUthamasti yachChardiH . tenA no adhi vochata ..6.. asti devA aMhorurvasti ratnamanAgasaH . AdityA adbhutainasaH ..7.. mA naH setuH siShedayaM mahe vR^iNaktu naspari . indra iddhi shruto vashI ..8.. mA no mR^ichA ripUNAM vR^ijinAnAmaviShyavaH . devA abhi pra mR^ikShata ..9.. uta tvAmadite mahyahaM devyupa bruve . sumR^iLIkAmabhiShTaye ..10.. parShi dIne gabhIra A.N ugraputre jighAMsataH . mAkistokasya no riShat ..11.. aneho na uruvraja urUchi vi prasartave . kR^idhi tokAya jIvase ..12.. ye mUrdhAnaH kShitInAmadabdhAsaH svayashasaH . vratA rakShante adruhaH ..13.. te na Asno vR^ikANAmAdityAso mumochata . stenaM baddhamivAdite ..14.. apo Shu Na iyaM sharurAdityA apa durmatiH . asmadetvajaghnuShI ..15.. shashvaddhi vaH sudAnava AdityA Utibhirvayam . purA nUnaM bubhujmahe ..16.. shashvantaM hi prachetasaH pratiyantaM chidenasaH . devAH kR^iNutha jIvase ..17.. tatsu no navyaM sanyasa AdityA yanmumochati . bandhAdbaddhamivAdite ..18.. nAsmAkamasti tattara AdityAso atiShkade . yUyamasmabhyaM mR^iLata ..19.. mA no hetirvivasvata AdityAH kR^itrimA sharuH . purA nu jaraso vadhIt ..20.. vi Shu dveSho vyaMhatimAdityAso vi saMhitam . viShvagvi vR^ihatA rapaH ..21.. ##(8.68)## A tvA rathaM yathotaye sumnAya vartayAmasi . tuvikUrmimR^itIShahamindra shaviShTha satpate ..1.. tuvishuShma tuvikrato shachIvo vishvayA mate . A paprAtha mahitvanA ..2.. yasya te mahinA mahaH pari jmAyantamIyatuH . hastA vajraM hiraNyayam ..3.. vishvAnarasya vaspatimanAnatasya shavasaH . evaishcha charShaNInAmUtI huve rathAnAm ..4.. abhiShTaye sadAvR^idhaM svarmILheShu yaM naraH . nAnA havanta Utaye ..5.. paromAtramR^ichIShamamindramugraM surAdhasam . IshAnaM chidvasUnAm ..6.. taMtamidrAdhase maha indraM chodAmi pItaye . yaH pUrvyAmanuShTutimIshe kR^iShTInAM nR^ituH ..7.. na yasya te shavasAna sakhyamAnaMsha martyaH . nakiH shavAMsi te nashat ..8.. tvotAsastvA yujApsu sUrye mahaddhanam . jayema pR^itsu vajrivaH ..9.. taM tvA yaj~nebhirImahe taM gIrbhirgirvaNastama . indra yathA chidAvitha vAjeShu purumAyyam ..10.. yasya te svAdu sakhyaM svAdvI praNItiradrivaH . yaj~no vitantasAyyaH ..11.. uru Nastanve tana uru kShayAya naskR^idhi . uru No yandhi jIvase ..12.. uruM nR^ibhya uruM gava uruM rathAya panthAm . devavItiM manAmahe ..13.. upa mA ShaDdvAdvA naraH somasya harShyA . tiShThanti svAdurAtayaH ..14.. R^ijrAvindrota A dade harI R^ikShasya sUnavi . Ashvamedhasya rohitA ..15.. surathA.N Atithigve svabhIshU.NrArkShe . Ashvamedhe supeshasaH ..16.. ShaLashvA.N Atithigva indrote vadhUmataH . sachA pUtakratau sanam ..17.. aiShu chetadvR^iShaNvatyantarR^ijreShvaruShI . svabhIshuH kashAvatI ..18.. na yuShme vAjabandhavo ninitsushchana martyaH . avadyamadhi dIdharat ..19.. ##(8.69)## prapra vastriShTubhamiShaM mandadvIrAyendave . dhiyA vo medhasAtaye puraMdhyA vivAsati ..1.. nadaM va odatInAM nadaM yoyuvatInAm . patiM vo aghnyAnAM dhenUnAmiShudhyasi ..2.. tA asya sUdadohasaH somaM shrINanti pR^ishnayaH . janmandevAnAM vishastriShvA rochane divaH ..3.. abhi pra gopatiM girendramarcha yathA vide . sUnuM satyasya satpatim ..4.. A harayaH sasR^ijrire.aruShIradhi barhiShi . yatrAbhi saMnavAmahe ..5.. indrAya gAva AshiraM duduhre vajriNe madhu . yatsImupahvare vidat ..6.. udyadbradhnasya viShTapaM gR^ihamindrashcha ganvahi . madhvaH pItvA sachevahi triH sapta sakhyuH pade ..7.. archata prArchata priyamedhAso archata . archantu putrakA uta puraM na dhR^iShNvarchata ..8.. ava svarAti gargaro godhA pari saniShvaNat . pi~NgA pari chaniShkadadindrAya brahmodyatam ..9.. A yatpatantyenyaH sudughA anapasphuraH . apasphuraM gR^ibhAyata somamindrAya pAtave ..10.. apAdindro apAdagnirvishve devA amatsata . varuNa idiha kShayattamApo abhyanUShata vatsaM saMshishvarIriva ..11.. sudevo asi varuNa yasya te sapta sindhavaH . anukSharanti kAkudaM sUrmyaM suShirAmiva ..12.. yo vyatI.NraphANayatsuyuktA.N upa dAshuShe . takvo netA tadidvapurupamA yo amuchyata ..13.. atIdu shakra ohata indro vishvA ati dviShaH . bhinatkanIna odanaM pachyamAnaM paro girA ..14.. arbhako na kumArako.adhi tiShThannavaM ratham . sa pakShanmahiShaM mR^igaM pitre mAtre vibhukratum ..15.. A tU sushipra dampate rathaM tiShThA hiraNyayam . adha dyukShaM sachevahi sahasrapAdamaruShaM svastigAmanehasam ..16.. taM ghemitthA namasvina upa svarAjamAsate . arthaM chidasya sudhitaM yadetava Avartayanti dAvane ..17.. anu pratnasyaukasaH priyamedhAsa eShAm . pUrvAmanu prayatiM vR^iktabarhiSho hitaprayasa Ashata ..18.. ##(8.70)## yo rAjA charShaNInAM yAtA rathebhiradhriguH . vishvAsAM tarutA pR^itanAnAM jyeShTho yo vR^itrahA gR^iNe ..1.. indraM taM shumbha puruhanmannavase yasya dvitA vidhartari . hastAya vajraH prati dhAyi darshato maho dive na sUryaH ..2.. nakiShTaM karmaNA nashadyashchakAra sadAvR^idham . indraM na yaj~nairvishvagUrtamR^ibhvasamadhR^iShTaM dhR^iShNvojasam ..3.. aShALhamugraM pR^itanAsu sAsahiM yasminmahIrurujrayaH . saM dhenavo jAyamAne anonavurdyAvaH kShAmo anonavuH ..4.. yaddyAva indra te shataM shataM bhUmIruta syuH . na tvA vajrintsahasraM sUryA anu na jAtamaShTa rodasI ..5.. A paprAtha mahinA vR^iShNyA vR^iShanvishvA shaviShTha shavasA . asmA.N ava maghavangomati vraje vajri~nchitrAbhirUtibhiH ..6.. na sImadeva ApadiShaM dIrghAyo martyaH . etagvA chidya etashA yuyojate harI indro yuyojate ..7.. taM vo maho mahAyyamindraM dAnAya sakShaNim . yo gAdheShu ya AraNeShu havyo vAjeShvasti havyaH ..8.. udU Shu No vaso mahe mR^ishasva shUra rAdhase . udU Shu mahyai maghavanmaghattaya udindra shravase mahe ..9.. tvaM na indra R^itayustvAnido ni tR^impasi . madhye vasiShva tuvinR^imNorvorni dAsaM shishnatho hathaiH ..10.. anyavratamamAnuShamayajvAnamadevayum . ava svaH sakhA dudhuvIta parvataH sughnAya dasyuM parvataH ..11.. tvaM na indrAsAM haste shaviShTha dAvane . dhAnAnAM na saM gR^ibhAyAsmayurdviH saM gR^ibhAyAsmayuH ..12.. sakhAyaH kratumichChata kathA rAdhAma sharasya . upastutiM bhojaH sUriryo ahrayaH ..13.. bhUribhiH samaha R^iShibhirbarhiShmadbhiH staviShyase . yaditthamekamekamichChara vatsAnparAdadaH ..14.. karNagR^ihyA maghavA shauradevyo vatsaM nastribhya Anayat . ajAM sUrirna dhAtave ..15.. ##(8.71)## tvaM no agne mahobhiH pAhi vishvasyA arAteH . uta dviSho martyasya ..1.. nahi manyuH pauruSheya Ishe hi vaH priyajAta . tvamidasi kShapAvAn ..2.. sa no vishvebhirdevebhirUrjo napAdbhadrashoche . rayiM dehi vishvavAram ..3.. na tamagne arAtayo martaM yuvanta rAyaH . yaM trAyase dAshvAMsam ..4.. yaM tvaM vipra medhasAtAvagne hinoShi dhanAya . sa tavotI goShu gantA ..5.. tvaM rayiM puruvIramagne dAshuShe martAya . pra No naya vasyo achCha ..6.. uruShyA No mA parA dA aghAyate jAtavedaH . durAdhye martAya ..7.. agne mAkiShTe devasya rAtimadevo yuyota . tvamIshiShe vasUnAm ..8.. sa no vasva upa mAsyUrjo napAnmAhinasya . sakhe vaso jaritR^ibhyaH ..9.. achChA naH shIrashochiShaM giro yantu darshatam . achChA yaj~nAso namasA purUvasuM puruprashastamUtaye ..10.. agniM sUnuM sahaso jAtavedasaM dAnAya vAryANAm . dvitA yo bhUdamR^ito martyeShvA hotA mandratamo vishi ..11.. agniM vo devayajyayAgniM prayatyadhvare . agniM dhIShu prathamamagnimarvatyagniM kShaitrAya sAdhase ..12.. agniriShAM sakhye dadAtu na Ishe yo vAryANAm . agniM toke tanaye shashvadImahe vasuM santaM tanUpAm ..13.. agnimILiShvAvase gAthAbhiH shIrashochiSham . agniM rAye purumILha shrutaM naro.agniM sudItaye ChardiH ..14.. agniM dveSho yotavai no gR^iNImasyagniM shaM yoshcha dAtave . vishvAsu vikShvaviteva havyo bhuvadvasturR^iShUNAm ..15.. ##(8.72)## haviShkR^iNudhvamA gamadadhvaryurvanate punaH . vidvA.N asya prashAsanam ..1.. ni tigmamabhyaMshuM sIdaddhotA manAvadhi . juShANo asya sakhyam ..2.. antarichChanti taM jane rudraM paro manIShayA . gR^ibhNanti jihvayA sasam ..3.. jAmyatItape dhanurvayodhA aruhadvanam . dR^iShadaM jihvayAvadhIt ..4.. charanvatso rushanniha nidAtAraM na vindate . veti stotava ambyam ..5.. uto nvasya yanmahadashvAvadyojanaM bR^ihat . dAmA rathasya dadR^ishe ..6.. duhanti saptaikAmupa dvA pa~ncha sR^ijataH . tIrthe sindhoradhi svare ..7.. A dashabhirvivasvata indraH koshamachuchyavIt . khedayA trivR^itA divaH ..8.. pari tridhAturadhvaraM jUrNireti navIyasI . madhvA hotAro a~njate ..9.. si~nchanti namasAvatamuchchAchakraM parijmAnam . nIchInabAramakShitam ..10.. abhyAramidadrayo niShiktaM puShkare madhu . avatasya visarjane ..11.. gAva upAvatAvataM mahI yaj~nasya rapsudA . ubhA karNA hiraNyayA ..12.. A sute si~nchata shriyaM rodasyorabhishriyam . rasA dadhIta vR^iShabham ..13.. te jAnata svamokyaM saM vatsAso na mAtR^ibhiH . mitho nasanta jAmibhiH ..14.. upa srakveShu bapsataH kR^iNvate dharuNaM divi . indre agnA namaH svaH ..15.. adhukShatpipyuShImiShamUrjaM saptapadImariH . sUryasya sapta rashmibhiH ..16.. somasya mitrAvaruNoditA sUra A dade . tadAturasya bheShajam ..17.. uto nvasya yatpadaM haryatasya nidhAnyam . pari dyAM jihvayAtanat ..18.. ##(8.73)## udIrAthAmR^itAyate yu~njAthAmashvinA ratham . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..1.. nimiShashchijjavIyasA rathenA yAtamashvinA . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..2.. upa stR^iNItamatraye himena gharmamashvinA . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..3.. kuha sthaH kuha jagmathuH kuha shyeneva petathuH . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..4.. yadadya karhi karhi chichChushrUyAtamimaM havam . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..5.. ashvinA yAmahUtamA nediShThaM yAmyApyam . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..6.. avantamatraye gR^ihaM kR^iNutaM yuvamashvinA . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..7.. varethe agnimAtapo vadate valgvatraye . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..8.. pra saptavadhrirAshasA dhArAmagnerashAyata . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..9.. ihA gataM vR^iShaNvasU shR^iNutaM ma imaM havam . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..10.. kimidaM vAM purANavajjaratoriva shasyate . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..11.. samAnaM vAM sajAtyaM samAno bandhurashvinA . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..12.. yo vAM rajAMsyashvinA ratho viyAti rodasI . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..13.. A no gavyebhirashvyaiH sahasrairupa gachChatam . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..14.. mA no gavyebhirashvyaiH sahasrebhirati khyatam . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..15.. aruNapsuruShA abhUdakarjyotirR^itAvarI . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..16.. ashvinA su vichAkashadvR^ikShaM parashumA.N iva . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..17.. puraM na dhR^iShNavA ruja kR^iShNayA bAdhito vishA . anti ShadbhUtu vAmavaH ..18.. ##(8.74)## vishovisho vo atithiM vAjayantaH purupriyam . agniM vo duryaM vachaH stuShe shUShasya manmabhiH ..1.. yaM janAso haviShmanto mitraM na sarpirAsutim . prashaMsanti prashastibhiH ..2.. panyAMsaM jAtavedasaM yo devatAtyudyatA . havyAnyairayaddivi ..3.. Aganma vR^itrahantamaM jyeShThamagnimAnavam . yasya shrutarvA bR^ihannArkSho anIka edhate ..4.. amR^itaM jAtavedasaM tirastamAMsi darshatam . ghR^itAhavanamIDyam ..5.. sabAdho yaM janA ime.agniM havyebhirILate . juhvAnAso yatasruchaH ..6.. iyaM te navyasI matiragne adhAyyasmadA . mandra sujAta sukrato.amUra dasmAtithe ..7.. sA te agne shaMtamA chaniShThA bhavatu priyA . tayA vardhasva suShTutaH ..8.. sA dyumnairdyumninI bR^ihadupopa shravasi shravaH . dadhIta vR^itratUrye ..9.. ashvamidgAM rathaprAM tveShamindraM na satpatim . yasya shravAMsi tUrvatha panyampanyaM cha kR^iShTayaH ..10.. yaM tvA gopavano girA chaniShThadagne a~NgiraH . sa pAvaka shrudhI havam ..11.. yaM tvA janAsa ILate sabAdho vAjasAtaye . sa bodhi vR^itratUrye ..12.. ahaM huvAna ArkShe shrutarvaNi madachyuti . shardhAMsIva stukAvinAM mR^ikShA shIrShA chaturNAm ..13.. mAM chatvAra AshavaH shaviShThasya dravitnavaH . surathAso abhi prayo vakShanvayo na tugryam ..14.. satyamittvA mahenadi paruShNyava dedisham . nemApo ashvadAtaraH shaviShThAdasti martyaH ..15.. ##(8.75)## yukShvA hi devahUtamA.N ashvA.N agne rathIriva . ni hotA pUrvyaH sadaH ..1.. uta no deva devA.N achChA vocho viduShTaraH . shradvishvA vAryA kR^idhi ..2.. tvaM ha yadyaviShThya sahasaH sUnavAhuta . R^itAvA yaj~niyo bhuvaH ..3.. ayamagniH sahasriNo vAjasya shatinaspatiH . mUrdhA kavI rayINAm ..4.. taM nemimR^ibhavo yathA namasva sahUtibhiH . nedIyo yaj~nama~NgiraH ..5.. tasmai nUnamabhidyave vAchA virUpa nityayA . vR^iShNe chodasva suShTutim ..6.. kamu Shvidasya senayAgnerapAkachakShasaH . paNiM goShu starAmahe ..7.. mA no devAnAM vishaH prasnAtIrivosrAH . kR^ishaM na hAsuraghnyAH ..8.. mA naH samasya dUDhyaH paridveShaso aMhatiH . Urmirna nAvamA vadhIt ..9.. namaste agna ojase gR^iNanti deva kR^iShTayaH . amairamitramardaya ..10.. kuvitsu no gaviShTaye.agne saMveShiSho rayim . urukR^iduru NaskR^idhi ..11.. mA no asminmahAdhane parA vargbhArabhR^idyathA . saMvargaM saM rayiM jaya ..12.. anyamasmadbhiyA iyamagne siShaktu duchChunA . vardhA no amavachChavaH ..13.. yasyAjuShannamasvinaH shamImadurmakhasya vA . taM ghedagnirvR^idhAvati ..14.. parasyA adhi saMvato.avarA.N abhyA tara . yatrAhamasmi tA.N ava ..15.. vidmA hi te purA vayamagne pituryathAvasaH . adhA te sumnamImahe ..16.. ##(8.76)## imaM nu mAyinaM huva indramIshAnamojasA . marutvantaM na vR^i~njase ..1.. ayamindro marutsakhA vi vR^itrasyAbhinachChiraH . vajreNa shataparvaNA ..2.. vAvR^idhAno marutsakhendro vi vR^itramairayat . sR^ijantsamudriyA apaH ..3.. ayaM ha yena vA idaM svarmarutvatA jitam . indreNa somapItaye ..4.. marutvantamR^ijIShiNamojasvantaM virapshinam . indraM gIrbhirhavAmahe ..5.. indraM pratnena manmanA marutvantaM havAmahe . asya somasya pItaye ..6.. marutvA.N indra mIDhvaH pibA somaM shatakrato . asminyaj~ne puruShTuta ..7.. tubhyedindra marutvate sutAH somAso adrivaH . hR^idA hUyanta ukthinaH ..8.. pibedindra marutsakhA sutaM somaM diviShTiShu . vajraM shishAna ojasA ..9.. uttiShThannojasA saha pItvI shipre avepayaH . somamindra chamU sutam ..10.. anu tvA rodasI ubhe krakShamANamakR^ipetAm . indra yaddasyuhAbhavaH ..11.. vAchamaShTApadImahaM navasraktimR^itaspR^isham . indrAtpari tanvaM mame ..12.. ##(8.77)## jaj~nAno nu shatakraturvi pR^ichChaditi mAtaram . ka ugrAH ke ha shR^iNvire ..1.. AdIM shavasyabravIdaurNavAbhamahIshuvam . te putra santu niShTuraH ..2.. samittAnvR^itrahAkhidatkhe arA.N iva khedayA . pravR^iddho dasyuhAbhavat ..3.. ekayA pratidhApibatsAkaM sarAMsi triMshatam . indraH somasya kANukA ..4.. abhi gandharvamatR^iNadabudhneShu rajaHsvA . indro brahmabhya idvR^idhe ..5.. nirAvidhyadgiribhya A dhArayatpakvamodanam . indro bundaM svAtatam ..6.. shatabradhna iShustava sahasraparNa eka it . yamindra chakR^iShe yujam ..7.. tena stotR^ibhya A bhara nR^ibhyo nAribhyo attave . sadyo jAta R^ibhuShThira ..8.. etA chyautnAni te kR^itA varShiShThAni parINasA . hR^idA vIDvadhArayaH ..9.. vishvettA viShNurAbharadurukramastveShitaH . shataM mahiShAnkShIrapAkamodanaM varAhamindra emuSham ..10.. tuvikShaM te sukR^itaM sUmayaM dhanuH sAdhurbundo hiraNyayaH . ubhA te bAhU raNyA susaMskR^ita R^idUpe chidR^idUvR^idhA ..11.. ##(8.78)## puroLAshaM no andhasa indra sahasramA bhara . shatA cha shUra gonAm ..1.. A no bhara vya~njanaM gAmashvamabhya~njanam . sachA manA hiraNyayA ..2.. uta naH karNashobhanA purUNi dhR^iShNavA bhara . tvaM hi shR^iNviShe vaso ..3.. nakIM vR^idhIka indra te na suShA na sudA uta . nAnyastvachChUra vAghataH ..4.. nakImindro nikartave na shakraH parishaktave . vishvaM shR^iNoti pashyati ..5.. sa manyuM martyAnAmadabdho ni chikIShate . purA nidashchikIShate ..6.. kratva itpUrNamudaraM turasyAsti vidhataH . vR^itraghnaH somapAvnaH ..7.. tve vasUni saMgatA vishvA cha soma saubhagA . sudAtvaparihvR^itA ..8.. tvAmidyavayurmama kAmo gavyurhiraNyayuH . tvAmashvayureShate ..9.. tavedindrAhamAshasA haste dAtraM chanA dade . dinasya vA maghavantsambhR^itasya vA pUrdhi yavasya kAshinA ..10.. ##(8.79)## ayaM kR^itnuragR^ibhIto vishvajidudbhiditsomaH . R^iShirvipraH kAvyena ..1.. abhyUrNoti yannagnaM bhiShakti vishvaM yatturam . premandhaH khyanniH shroNo bhUt ..2.. tvaM soma tanUkR^idbhyo dveShobhyo.anyakR^itebhyaH . uru yantAsi varUtham ..3.. tvaM chittI tava dakShairdiva A pR^ithivyA R^ijIShin . yAvIraghasya chiddveShaH ..4.. arthino yanti chedarthaM gachChAniddaduSho rAtim . vavR^ijyustR^iShyataH kAmam ..5.. vidadyatpUrvyaM naShTamudImR^itAyumIrayat . premAyustArIdatIrNam ..6.. sushevo no mR^iLayAkuradR^iptakraturavAtaH . bhavA naH soma shaM hR^ide ..7.. mA naH soma saM vIvijo mA vi bIbhiShathA rAjan . mA no hArdi tviShA vadhIH ..8.. ava yatsve sadhasthe devAnAM durmatIrIkShe . rAjannapa dviShaH sedha mIDhvo apa sridhaH sedha ..9.. ##(8.80)## nahyanyaM baLAkaraM marDitAraM shatakrato . tvaM na indra mR^iLaya ..1.. yo naH shashvatpurAvithAmR^idhro vAjasAtaye . sa tvaM na indra mR^iLaya ..2.. kima~Nga radhrachodanaH sunvAnasyAvitedasi . kuvitsvindra NaH shakaH ..3.. indra pra No rathamava pashchAchchitsantamadrivaH . purastAdenaM me kR^idhi ..4.. hanto nu kimAsase prathamaM no rathaM kR^idhi . upamaM vAjayu shravaH ..5.. avA no vAjayuM rathaM sukaraM te kimitpari . asmAntsu jigyuShaskR^idhi ..6.. indra dR^ihyasva pUrasi bhadrA ta eti niShkR^itam . iyaM dhIrR^itviyAvatI ..7.. mA sImavadya A bhAgurvI kAShThA hitaM dhanam . apAvR^iktA aratnayaH ..8.. turIyaM nAma yaj~niyaM yadA karastadushmasi . Aditpatirna ohase ..9.. avIvR^idhadvo amR^itA amandIdekadyUrdevA uta yAshcha devIH . tasmA u rAdhaH kR^iNuta prashastaM prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..10.. ##(8.81)## A tU na indra kShumantaM chitraM grAbhaM saM gR^ibhAya . mahAhastI dakShiNena ..1.. vidmA hi tvA tuvikUrmiM tuvideShNaM tuvImagham . tuvimAtramavobhiH ..2.. nahi tvA shUra devA na martAso ditsantam . bhImaM na gAM vArayante ..3.. eto nvindraM stavAmeshAnaM vasvaH svarAjam . na rAdhasA mardhiShannaH ..4.. pra stoShadupa gAsiShachChravatsAma gIyamAnam . abhi rAdhasA jugurat ..5.. A no bhara dakShiNenAbhi savyena pra mR^isha . indra mA no vasornirbhAk ..6.. upa kramasvA bhara dhR^iShatA dhR^iShNo janAnAm . adAshUShTarasya vedaH ..7.. indra ya u nu te asti vAjo viprebhiH sanitvaH . asmAbhiH su taM sanuhi ..8.. sadyojuvaste vAjA asmabhyaM vishvashchandrAH . vashaishcha makShU jarante ..9.. ##(8.82)## A pra drava parAvato.arvAvatashcha vR^itrahan . madhvaH prati prabharmaNi ..1.. tIvrAH somAsa A gahi sutAso mAdayiShNavaH . pibA dadhR^igyathochiShe ..2.. iShA mandasvAdu te.araM varAya manyave . bhuvatta indra shaM hR^ide ..3.. A tvashatravA gahi nyukthAni cha hUyase . upame rochane divaH ..4.. tubhyAyamadribhiH suto gobhiH shrIto madAya kam . pra soma indra hUyate ..5.. indra shrudhi su me havamasme sutasya gomataH . vi pItiM tR^iptimashnuhi ..6.. ya indra chamaseShvA somashchamUShu te sutaH . pibedasya tvamIshiShe ..7.. yo apsu chandramA iva somashchamUShu dadR^ishe . pibedasya tvamIshiShe ..8.. yaM te shyenaH padAbharattiro rajAMsyaspR^itam . pibedasya tvamIshiShe ..9.. ##(8.83)## devAnAmidavo mahattadA vR^iNImahe vayam . vR^iShNAmasmabhyamUtaye ..1.. te naH santu yujaH sadA varuNo mitro aryamA . vR^idhAsashcha prachetasaH ..2.. ati no viShpitA puru naubhirapo na parShatha . yUyamR^itasya rathyaH ..3.. vAmaM no astvaryamanvAmaM varuNa shaMsyam . vAmaM hyAvR^iNImahe ..4.. vAmasya hi prachetasa IshAnAsho rishAdasaH . nemAdityA aghasya yat ..5.. vayamidvaH sudAnavaH kShiyanto yAnto adhvannA . devA vR^idhAya hUmahe ..6.. adhi na indraiShAM viShNo sajAtyAnAm . itA maruto ashvinA ..7.. pra bhrAtR^itvaM sudAnavo.adha dvitA samAnyA . mAturgarbhe bharAmahe ..8.. yUyaM hi ShThA sudAnava indrajyeShThA abhidyavaH . adhA chidva uta bruve ..9.. ##(8.84)## preShThaM vo atithiM stuShe mitramiva priyam . agniM rathaM na vedyam ..1.. kavimiva prachetasaM yaM devAso adha dvitA . ni martyeShvAdadhuH ..2.. tvaM yaviShTha dAshuSho nR^I.NH pAhi shR^iNudhI giraH . rakShA tokamuta tmanA ..3.. kayA te agne a~Ngira Urjo napAdupastutim . varAya deva manyave ..4.. dAshema kasya manasA yaj~nasya sahaso yaho . kadu vocha idaM namaH ..5.. adhA tvaM hi naskaro vishvA asmabhyaM sukShitIH . vAjadraviNaso giraH ..6.. kasya nUnaM parINaso dhiyo jinvasi dampate . goShAtA yasya te giraH ..7.. taM marjayanta sukratuM puroyAvAnamAjiShu . sveShu kShayeShu vAjinam ..8.. kSheti kShemebhiH sAdhubhirnakiryaM ghnanti hanti yaH . agne suvIra edhate ..9.. ##(8.85)## A me havaM nAsatyAshvinA gachChataM yuvam . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..1.. imaM me stomamashvinemaM me shR^iNutaM havam . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..2.. ayaM vAM kR^iShNo ashvinA havate vAjinIvasU . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..3.. shR^iNutaM jariturhavaM kR^iShNasya stuvato narA . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..4.. ChardiryantamadAbhyaM viprAya stuvate narA . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..5.. gachChataM dAshuSho gR^ihamitthA stuvato ashvinA . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..6.. yu~njAthAM rAsabhaM rathe vIDva~Nge vR^iShaNvasU . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..7.. trivandhureNa trivR^itA rathenA yAtamashvinA . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..8.. nU me giro nAsatyAshvinA prAvataM yuvam . madhvaH somasya pItaye ..9.. ##(8.86)## ubhA hi dasrA bhiShajA mayobhuvobhA dakShasya vachaso babhUvathuH . tA vAM vishvako havate tanUkR^ithe mA no vi yauShTaM sakhyA mumochatam ..1.. kathA nUnaM vAM vimanA upa stavadyuvaM dhiyaM dadathurvasya+iShTaye . tA vAM vishvako havate tanUkR^ithe mA no vi yauShTaM sakhyA mumochatam ..2.. yuvaM hi ShmA purubhujemamedhatuM viShNApve dadathurvasya+iShTaye . tA vAM vishvako havate tanUkR^ithe mA no vi yauShTaM sakhyA mumochatam ..3.. uta tyaM vIraM dhanasAmR^ijIShiNaM dUre chitsantamavase havAmahe . yasya svAdiShThA sumatiH pituryathA mA no vi yauShTaM sakhyA mumochatam ..4.. R^itena devaH savitA shamAyata R^itasya shR^i~NgamurviyA vi paprathe . R^itaM sAsAha mahi chitpR^itanyato mA no vi yauShTaM sakhyA mumochatam ..5.. ##(8.87)## dyumnI vAM stomo ashvinA krivirna seka A gatam . madhvaH sutasya sa divi priyo narA pAtaM gaurAviveriNe ..1.. pibataM gharmaM madhumantamashvinA barhiH sIdataM narA . tA mandasAnA manuSho duroNa A ni pAtaM vedasA vayaH ..2.. A vAM vishvAbhirUtibhiH priyamedhA ahUShata . tA vartiryAtamupa vR^iktabarhiSho juShTaM yaj~naM diviShTiShu ..3.. pibataM somaM madhumantamashvinA barhiH sIdataM sumat . tA vAvR^idhAnA upa suShTutiM divo gantaM gaurAviveriNam ..4.. A nUnaM yAtamashvinAshvebhiH pruShitapsubhiH . dasrA hiraNyavartanI shubhaspatI pAtaM somamR^itAvR^idhA ..5.. vayaM hi vAM havAmahe vipanyavo viprAso vAjasAtaye . tA valgU dasrA purudaMsasA dhiyAshvinA shruShTyA gatam ..6.. ##(8.88)## taM vo dasmamR^itIShahaM vasormandAnamandhasaH . abhi vatsaM na svasareShu dhenava indraM gIrbhirnavAmahe ..1.. dyukShaM sudAnuM taviShIbhirAvR^itaM giriM na purubhojasam . kShumantaM vAjaM shatinaM sahasriNaM makShU gomantamImahe ..2.. na tvA bR^ihanto adrayo varanta indra vILavaH . yadditsasi stuvate mAvate vasu nakiShTadA minAti te ..3.. yoddhAsi kratvA shavasota daMsanA vishvA jAtAbhi majmanA . A tvAyamarka Utaye vavartati yaM gotamA ajIjanan ..4.. pra hi ririkSha ojasA divo antebhyaspari . na tvA vivyAcha raja indra pArthivamanu svadhAM vavakShitha ..5.. nakiH pariShTirmaghavanmaghasya te yaddAshuShe dashasyasi . asmAkaM bodhyuchathasya choditA maMhiShTho vAjasAtaye ..6.. ##(8.89)## bR^ihadindrAya gAyata maruto vR^itrahaMtamam . yena jyotirajanayannR^itAvR^idho devaM devAya jAgR^ivi ..1.. apAdhamadabhishastIrashastihAthendro dyumnyAbhavat . devAsta indra sakhyAya yemire bR^ihadbhAno marudgaNa ..2.. pra va indrAya bR^ihate maruto brahmArchata . vR^itraM hanati vR^itrahA shatakraturvajreNa shataparvaNA ..3.. abhi pra bhara dhR^iShatA dhR^iShanmanaH shravashchitte asadbR^ihat . arShantvApo javasA vi mAtaro hano vR^itraM jayA svaH ..4.. yajjAyathA apUrvya maghavanvR^itrahatyAya . tatpR^ithivImaprathayastadastabhnA uta dyAm ..5.. tatte yaj~no ajAyata tadarka uta haskR^itiH . tadvishvamabhibhUrasi yajjAtaM yachcha jantvam ..6.. AmAsu pakvamairaya A sUryaM rohayo divi . gharmaM na sAmantapatA suvR^iktibhirjuShTaM girvaNase bR^ihat ..7.. ##(8.90)## A no vishvAsu havya indraH samatsu bhUShatu . upa brahmANi savanAni vR^itrahA paramajyA R^ichIShamaH ..1.. tvaM dAtA prathamo rAdhasAmasyasi satya IshAnakR^it . tuvidyumnasya yujyA vR^iNImahe putrasya shavaso mahaH ..2.. brahmA ta indra girvaNaH kriyante anatidbhutA . imA juShasva haryashva yojanendra yA te amanmahi ..3.. tvaM hi satyo maghavannanAnato vR^itrA bhUri nyR^i~njase . sa tvaM shaviShTha vajrahasta dAshuShe.arvA~nchaM rayimA kR^idhi ..4.. tvamindra yashA asyR^ijIShI shavasaspate . tvaM vR^itrANi haMsyapratInyeka idanuttA charShaNIdhR^itA ..5.. tamu tvA nUnamasura prachetasaM rAdho bhAgamivemahe . mahIva kR^ittiH sharaNA ta indra pra te sumnA no ashnavan ..6.. ##(8.91)## kanyA vAravAyatI somamapi srutAvidat . astaM bharantyabravIdindrAya sunavai tvA shakrAya sunavai tvA ..1.. asau ya eShi vIrako gR^ihaMgR^ihaM vichAkashat . imaM jambhasutaM piba dhAnAvantaM karambhiNamapUpavantamukthinam ..2.. A chana tvA chikitsAmo.adhi chana tvA nemasi . shanairiva shanakairivendrAyendo pari srava ..3.. kuvichChakatkuvitkaratkuvinno vasyasaskarat . kuvitpatidviSho yatIrindreNa saMgamAmahai ..4.. imAni trINi viShTapA tAnIndra vi rohaya . shirastatasyorvarAmAdidaM ma upodare ..5.. asau cha yA na urvarAdimAM tanvaM mama . atho tatasya yachChiraH sarvA tA romashA kR^idhi ..6.. khe rathasya khe.anasaH khe yugasya shatakrato . apAlAmindra triShpUtvyakR^iNoH sUryatvacham ..7.. ##(8.92)## pAntamA vo andhasa indramabhi pra gAyata . vishvAsAhaM shatakratuM maMhiShThaM charShaNInAm ..1.. puruhUtaM puruShTutaM gAthAnyaM sanashrutam . indra iti bravItana ..2.. indra inno mahAnAM dAtA vAjAnAM nR^ituH . mahA.N abhij~nvA yamat ..3.. apAdu shipryandhasaH sudakShasya prahoShiNaH . indorindro yavAshiraH ..4.. tamvabhi prArchatendraM somasya pItaye . tadiddhyasya vardhanam ..5.. asya pItvA madAnAM devo devasyaujasA . vishvAbhi bhuvanA bhuvat ..6.. tyamu vaH satrAsAhaM vishvAsu gIrShvAyatam . A chyAvayasyUtaye ..7.. yudhmaM santamanarvANaM somapAmanapachyutam . naramavAryakratum ..8.. shikShA Na indra rAya A puru vidvA.N R^ichIShama . avA naH pArye dhane ..9.. atashchidindra Na upA yAhi shatavAjayA . iShA sahasravAjayA ..10.. ayAma dhIvato dhiyo.arvadbhiH shakra godare . jayema pR^itsu vajrivaH ..11.. vayamu tvA shatakrato gAvo na yavaseShvA . uktheShu raNayAmasi ..12.. vishvA hi martyatvanAnukAmA shatakrato . aganma vajrinnAshasaH ..13.. tve su putra shavaso.avR^itrankAmakAtayaH . na tvAmindrAti richyate ..14.. sa no vR^iShantsaniShThayA saM ghorayA dravitnvA . dhiyAviDDhi puraMdhyA ..15.. yaste nUnaM shatakratavindra dyumnitamo madaH . tena nUnaM made madeH ..16.. yaste chitrashravastamo ya indra vR^itrahantamaH . ya ojodAtamo madaH ..17.. vidmA hi yaste adrivastvAdattaH satya somapAH . vishvAsu dasma kR^iShTiShu ..18.. indrAya madvane sutaM pari ShTobhantu no giraH . arkamarchantu kAravaH ..19.. yasminvishvA adhi shriyo raNanti sapta saMsadaH . indraM sute havAmahe ..20.. trikadrukeShu chetanaM devAso yaj~namatnata . tamidvardhantu no giraH ..21.. A tvA vishantvindavaH samudramiva sindhavaH . na tvAmindrAti richyate ..22.. vivyaktha mahinA vR^iShanbhakShaM somasya jAgR^ive . ya indra jaThareShu te ..23.. araM ta indra kukShaye somo bhavatu vR^itrahan . araM dhAmabhya indavaH ..24.. aramashvAya gAyati shrutakakSho araM gave . aramindrasya dhAmne ..25.. araM hi Shma suteShu NaH someShvindra bhUShasi . araM te shakra dAvane ..26.. parAkAttAchchidadrivastvAM nakShanta no giraH . araM gamAma te vayam ..27.. evA hyasi vIrayurevA shUra uta sthiraH . evA te rAdhyaM manaH ..28.. evA rAtistuvImagha vishvebhirdhAyi dhAtR^ibhiH . adhA chidindra me sachA ..29.. mo Shu brahmeva tandrayurbhuvo vAjAnAM pate . matsvA sutasya gomataH ..30.. mA na indrAbhyAdishaH sUro aktuShvA yaman . tvA yujA vanema tat ..31.. tvayedindra yujA vayaM prati bruvImahi spR^idhaH . tvamasmAkaM tava smasi ..32.. tvAmiddhi tvAyavo.anunonuvatashcharAn . sakhAya indra kAravaH ..33.. ##(8.93)## udghedabhi shrutAmaghaM vR^iShabhaM naryApasam . astArameShi sUrya ..1.. nava yo navatiM puro bibheda bAhvojasA . ahiM cha vR^itrahAvadhIt ..2.. sa na indraH shivaH sakhAshvAvadgomadyavamat . urudhAreva dohate ..3.. yadadya kachcha vR^itrahannudagA abhi sUrya . sarvaM tadindra te vashe ..4.. yadvA pravR^iddha satpate na marA iti manyase . uto tatsatyamittava ..5.. ye somAsaH parAvati ye arvAvati sunvire . sarvA.NstA.N indra gachChasi ..6.. tamindraM vAjayAmasi mahe vR^itrAya hantave . sa vR^iShA vR^iShabho bhuvat ..7.. indraH sa dAmane kR^ita ojiShThaH sa made hitaH . dyumnI shlokI sa somyaH ..8.. girA vajro na sambhR^itaH sabalo anapachyutaH . vavakSha R^iShvo astR^itaH ..9.. durge chinnaH sugaM kR^idhi gR^iNAna indra girvaNaH . tvaM cha maghavanvashaH ..10.. yasya te nU chidAdishaM na minanti svarAjyam . na devo nAdhrigurjanaH ..11.. adhA te apratiShkutaM devI shuShmaM saparyataH . ubhe sushipra rodasI ..12.. tvametadadhArayaH kR^iShNAsu rohiNIShu cha . paruShNIShu rushatpayaH ..13.. vi yadaheradha tviSho vishve devAso akramuH . vidanmR^igasya tA.N amaH ..14.. Adu me nivaro bhuvadvR^itrahAdiShTa pauMsyam . ajAtashatrurastR^itaH ..15.. shrutaM vo vR^itrahantamaM pra shardhaM charShaNInAm . A shuShe rAdhase mahe ..16.. ayA dhiyA cha gavyayA puruNAmanpuruShTuta . yatsomesoma AbhavaH ..17.. bodhinmanA idastu no vR^itrahA bhUryAsutiH . shR^iNotu shakra AshiSham ..18.. kayA tvaM na UtyAbhi pra mandase vR^iShan . kayA stotR^ibhya A bhara ..19.. kasya vR^iShA sute sachA niyutvAnvR^iShabho raNat . vR^itrahA somapItaye ..20.. abhI Shu NastvaM rayiM mandasAnaH sahasriNam . prayantA bodhi dAshuShe ..21.. patnIvantaH sutA ima ushanto yanti vItaye . apAM jagmirnichumpuNaH ..22.. iShTA hotrA asR^ikShatendraM vR^idhAso adhvare . achChAvabhR^ithamojasA ..23.. iha tyA sadhamAdyA harI hiraNyakeshyA . voLhAmabhi prayo hitam ..24.. tubhyaM somAH sutA ime stIrNaM barhirvibhAvaso . stotR^ibhya indramA vaha ..25.. A te dakShaM vi rochanA dadhadratnA vi dAshuShe . stotR^ibhya indramarchata ..26.. A te dadhAmIndriyamukthA vishvA shatakrato . stotR^ibhya indra mR^iLaya ..27.. bhadrambhadraM na A bhareShamUrjaM shatakrato . yadindra mR^iLayAsi naH ..28.. sa no vishvAnyA bhara suvitAni shatakrato . yadindra mR^iLayAsi naH ..29.. tvAmidvR^itrahantama sutAvanto havAmahe . yadindra mR^iLayAsi naH ..30.. upa no haribhiH sutaM yAhi madAnAM pate . upa no haribhiH sutam ..31.. dvitA yo vR^itrahantamo vida indraH shatakratuH . upa no haribhiH sutam ..32.. tvaM hi vR^itrahanneShAM pAtA somAnAmasi . upa no haribhiH sutam ..33.. indra iShe dadAtu na R^ibhukShaNamR^ibhuM rayim . vAjI dadAtu vAjinam ..34.. ##(8.94)## gaurdhayati marutAM shravasyurmAtA maghonAm . yuktA vahnI rathAnAm ..1.. yasyA devA upasthe vratA vishve dhArayante . sUryAmAsA dR^ishe kam ..2.. tatsu no vishve arya A sadA gR^iNanti kAravaH . marutaH somapItaye ..3.. asti somo ayaM sutaH pibantyasya marutaH . uta svarAjo ashvinA ..4.. pibanti mitro aryamA tanA pUtasya varuNaH . triShadhasthasya jAvataH ..5.. uto nvasya joShamA.N indraH sutasya gomataH . prAtarhoteva matsati ..6.. kadatviShanta sUrayastira Apa iva sridhaH . arShanti pUtadakShasaH ..7.. kadvo adya mahAnAM devAnAmavo vR^iNe . tmanA cha dasmavarchasAm ..8.. A ye vishvA pArthivAni paprathanrochanA divaH . marutaH somapItaye ..9.. tyAnnu pUtadakShaso divo vo maruto huve . asya somasya pItaye ..10.. tyAnnu ye vi rodasI tastabhurmaruto huve . asya somasya pItaye ..11.. tyaM nu mArutaM gaNaM giriShThAM vR^iShaNaM huve . asya somasya pItaye ..12.. ##(8.95)## A tvA giro rathIrivAsthuH suteShu girvaNaH . abhi tvA samanUShatendra vatsaM na mAtaraH ..1.. A tvA shukrA achuchyavuH sutAsa indra girvaNaH . pibA tvasyAndhasa indra vishvAsu te hitam ..2.. pibA somaM madAya kamindra shyenAbhR^itaM sutam . tvaM hi shashvatInAM patI rAjA vishAmasi ..3.. shrudhI havaM tirashchyA indra yastvA saparyati . suvIryasya gomato rAyaspUrdhi mahA.N asi ..4.. indra yaste navIyasIM giraM mandrAmajIjanat . chikitvinmanasaM dhiyaM pratnAmR^itasya pipyuShIm ..5.. tamu ShTavAma yaM gira indramukthAni vAvR^idhuH . purUNyasya pauMsyA siShAsanto vanAmahe ..6.. eto nvindraM stavAma shuddhaM shuddhena sAmnA . shuddhairukthairvAvR^idhvAMsaM shuddha AshIrvAnmamattu ..7.. indra shuddho na A gahi shuddhaH shuddhAbhirUtibhiH . shuddho rayiM ni dhAraya shuddho mamaddhi somyaH ..8.. indra shuddho hi no rayiM shuddho ratnAni dAshuShe . shuddho vR^itrANi jighnase shuddho vAjaM siShAsasi ..9.. ##(8.96)## asmA uShAsa Atiranta yAmamindrAya naktamUrmyAH suvAchaH . asmA Apo mAtaraH sapta tasthurnR^ibhyastarAya sindhavaH supArAH ..1.. atividdhA vithureNA chidastrA triH sapta sAnu saMhitA girINAm . na taddevo na martyastuturyAdyAni pravR^iddho vR^iShabhashchakAra ..2.. indrasya vajra Ayaso nimishla indrasya bAhvorbhUyiShThamojaH . shIrShannindrasya kratavo nireka AsanneShanta shrutyA upAke ..3.. manye tvA yaj~niyaM yaj~niyAnAM manye tvA chyavanamachyutAnAm . manye tvA satvanAmindra ketuM manye tvA vR^iShabhaM charShaNInAm ..4.. A yadvajraM bAhvorindra dhatse madachyutamahaye hantavA u . pra parvatA anavanta pra gAvaH pra brahmANo abhinakShanta indram ..5.. tamu ShTavAma ya imA jajAna vishvA jAtAnyavarANyasmAt . indreNa mitraM didhiShema gIrbhirupo namobhirvR^iShabhaM vishema ..6.. vR^itrasya tvA shvasathAdIShamANA vishve devA ajahurye sakhAyaH . marudbhirindra sakhyaM te astvathemA vishvAH pR^itanA jayAsi ..7.. triH ShaShTistvA maruto vAvR^idhAnA usrA iva rAshayo yaj~niyAsaH . upa tvemaH kR^idhi no bhAgadheyaM shuShmaM ta enA haviShA vidhema ..8.. tigmamAyudhaM marutAmanIkaM kasta indra prati vajraM dadharSha . anAyudhAso asurA adevAshchakreNa tA.N apa vapa R^ijIShin ..9.. maha ugrAya tavase suvR^iktiM preraya shivatamAya pashvaH . girvAhase gira indrAya pUrvIrdhehi tanve kuvida~Nga vedat ..10.. ukthavAhase vibhve manIShAM druNA na pAramIrayA nadInAm . ni spR^isha dhiyA tanvi shrutasya juShTatarasya kuvida~Nga vedat ..11.. tadviviDDhi yatta indro jujoShatstuhi suShTutiM namasA vivAsa . upa bhUSha jaritarmA ruvaNyaH shrAvayA vAchaM kuvida~Nga vedat ..12.. ava drapso aMshumatImatiShThadiyAnaH kR^iShNo dashabhiH sahasraiH . AvattamindraH shachyA dhamantamapa snehitIrnR^imaNA adhatta ..13.. drapsamapashyaM viShuNe charantamupahvare nadyo aMshumatyAH . nabho na kR^iShNamavatasthivAMsamiShyAmi vo vR^iShaNo yudhyatAjau ..14.. adha drapso aMshumatyA upasthe.adhArayattanvaM titviShANaH . visho adevIrabhyAcharantIrbR^ihaspatinA yujendraH sasAhe ..15.. tvaM ha tyatsaptabhyo jAyamAno.ashatrubhyo abhavaH shatrurindra . gULhe dyAvApR^ithivI anvavindo vibhumadbhyo bhuvanebhyo raNaM dhAH ..16.. tvaM ha tyadapratimAnamojo vajreNa vajrindhR^iShito jaghantha . tvaM shuShNasyAvAtiro vadhatraistvaM gA indra shachyedavindaH ..17.. tvaM ha tyadvR^iShabha charShaNInAM ghano vR^itrANAM taviSho babhUtha . tvaM sindhU.NrasR^ijastastabhAnAntvamapo ajayo dAsapatnIH ..18.. sa sukratU raNitA yaH suteShvanuttamanyuryo aheva revAn . ya eka innaryapAMsi kartA sa vR^itrahA pratIdanyamAhuH ..19.. sa vR^itrahendrashcharShaNIdhR^ittaM suShTutyA havyaM huvema . sa prAvitA maghavA no.adhivaktA sa vAjasya shravasyasya dAtA ..20.. sa vR^itrahendra R^ibhukShAH sadyo jaj~nAno havyo babhUva . kR^iNvannapAMsi naryA purUNi somo na pIto havyaH sakhibhyaH ..21.. ##(8.97)## yA indra bhuja AbharaH svarvA.N asurebhyaH . stotAraminmaghavannasya vardhaya ye cha tve vR^iktabarhiShaH ..1.. yamindra dadhiShe tvamashvaM gAM bhAgamavyayam . yajamAne sunvati dakShiNAvati tasmintaM dhehi mA paNau ..2.. ya indra sastyavrato.anuShvApamadevayuH . svaiH Sha evairmumuratpoShyaM rayiM sanutardhehi taM tataH ..3.. yachChakrAsi parAvati yadarvAvati vR^itrahan . atastvA gIrbhirdyugadindra keshibhiH sutAvA.N A vivAsati ..4.. yadvAsi rochane divaH samudrasyAdhi viShTapi . yatpArthive sadane vR^itrahantama yadantarikSha A gahi ..5.. sa naH someShu somapAH suteShu shavasaspate . mAdayasva rAdhasA sUnR^itAvatendra rAyA parINasA ..6.. mA na indra parA vR^iNagbhavA naH sadhamAdyaH . tvaM na UtI tvaminna ApyaM mA na indra parA vR^iNak ..7.. asme indra sachA sute ni ShadA pItaye madhu . kR^idhI jaritre maghavannavo mahadasme indra sachA sute ..8.. na tvA devAsa Ashata na martyAso adrivaH . vishvA jAtAni shavasAbhibhUrasi na tvA devAsa Ashata ..9.. vishvAH pR^itanA abhibhUtaraM naraM sajUstatakShurindraM jajanushcha rAjase . kratvA variShThaM vara AmurimutogramojiShThaM tavasaM tarasvinam ..10.. samIM rebhAso asvarannindraM somasya pItaye . svarpatiM yadIM vR^idhe dhR^itavrato hyojasA samUtibhiH ..11.. nemiM namanti chakShasA meShaM viprA abhisvarA . sudItayo vo adruho.api karNe tarasvinaH samR^ikvabhiH ..12.. tamindraM johavImi maghavAnamugraM satrA dadhAnamapratiShkutaM shavAMsi . maMhiShTho gIrbhirA cha yaj~niyo vavartadrAye no vishvA supathA kR^iNotu vajrI ..13.. tvaM pura indra chikidenA vyojasA shaviShTha shakra nAshayadhyai . tvadvishvAni bhuvanAni vajrindyAvA rejete pR^ithivI cha bhIShA ..14.. tanma R^itamindra shUra chitra pAtvapo na vajrinduritAti parShi bhUri . kadA na indra rAya A dashasyervishvapsnyasya spR^ihayAyyasya rAjan ..15.. ##(8.98)## indrAya sAma gAyata viprAya bR^ihate bR^ihat . dharmakR^ite vipashchite panasyave ..1.. tvamindrAbhibhUrasi tvaM sUryamarochayaH . vishvakarmA vishvadevo mahA.N asi ..2.. vibhrAja~njyotiShA svaragachCho rochanaM divaH . devAsta indra sakhyAya yemire ..3.. endra no gadhi priyaH satrAjidagohyaH . girirna vishvataspR^ithuH patirdivaH ..4.. abhi hi satya somapA ubhe babhUtha rodasI . indrAsi sunvato vR^idhaH patirdivaH ..5.. tvaM hi shashvatInAmindra dartA purAmasi . hantA dasyormanorvR^idhaH patirdivaH ..6.. adhA hIndra girvaNa upa tvA kAmAnmahaH sasR^ijmahe . udeva yanta udabhiH ..7.. vArNa tvA yavyAbhirvardhanti shUra brahmANi . vAvR^idhvAMsaM chidadrivo divedive ..8.. yu~njanti harI iShirasya gAthayorau ratha uruyuge . indravAhA vachoyujA ..9.. tvaM na indrA bhara.N ojo nR^imNaM shatakrato vicharShaNe . A vIraM pR^itanAShaham ..10.. tvaM hi naH pitA vaso tvaM mAtA shatakrato babhUvitha . adhA te sumnamImahe ..11.. tvAM shuShminpuruhUta vAjayantamupa bruve shatakrato . sa no rAsva suvIryam ..12.. ##(8.99)## tvAmidA hyo naro.apIpyanvajrinbhUrNayaH . sa indra stomavAhasAmiha shrudhyupa svasaramA gahi ..1.. matsvA sushipra harivastadImahe tve A bhUShanti vedhasaH . tava shravAMsyupamAnyukthyA suteShvindra girvaNaH ..2.. shrAyanta iva sUryaM vishvedindrasya bhakShata . vasUni jAte janamAna ojasA prati bhAgaM na dIdhima ..3.. anarsharAtiM vasudAmupa stuhi bhadrA indrasya rAtayaH . so asya kAmaM vidhato na roShati mano dAnAya chodayan ..4.. tvamindra pratUrtiShvabhi vishvA asi spR^idhaH . ashastihA janitA vishvatUrasi tvaM tUrya taruShyataH ..5.. anu te shuShmaM turayantamIyatuH kShoNI shishuM na mAtarA . vishvAste spR^idhaH shnathayanta manyave vR^itraM yadindra tUrvasi ..6.. ita UtI vo ajaraM prahetAramaprahitam . AshuM jetAraM hetAraM rathItamamatUrtaM tugryAvR^idham ..7.. iShkartAramaniShkR^itaM sahaskR^itaM shatamUtiM shatakratum . samAnamindramavase havAmahe vasavAnaM vasUjuvam ..8.. ##(8.100)## ayaM ta emi tanvA purastAdvishve devA abhi mA yanti pashchAt . yadA mahyaM dIdharo bhAgamindrAdinmayA kR^iNavo vIryANi ..1.. dadhAmi te madhuno bhakShamagre hitaste bhAgaH suto astu somaH . asashcha tvaM dakShiNataH sakhA me.adhA vR^itrANi ja~NghanAva bhUri ..2.. pra su stomaM bharata vAjayanta indrAya satyaM yadi satyamasti . nendro astIti nema u tva Aha ka IM dadarsha kamabhi ShTavAma ..3.. ayamasmi jaritaH pashya meha vishvA jAtAnyabhyasmi mahnA . R^itasya mA pradisho vardhayantyAdardiro bhuvanA dardarImi ..4.. A yanmA venA aruhannR^itasya.N ekamAsInaM haryatasya pR^iShThe . manashchinme hR^ida A pratyavochadachikrada~nChishumantaH sakhAyaH ..5.. vishvettA te savaneShu pravAchyA yA chakartha maghavannindra sunvate . pArAvataM yatpurusambhR^itaM vasvapAvR^iNoH sharabhAya R^iShibandhave ..6.. pra nUnaM dhAvatA pR^itha~Nneha yo vo avAvarIt . ni ShIM vR^itrasya marmaNi vajramindro apIpatat ..7.. manojavA ayamAna AyasImataratpuram . divaM suparNo gatvAya somaM vajriNa Abharat ..8.. samudre antaH shayata udnA vajro abhIvR^itaH . bharantyasmai saMyataH puraHprasravaNA balim ..9.. yadvAgvadantyavichetanAni rAShTrI devAnAM niShasAda mandrA . chatasra UrjaM duduhe payAMsi kva svidasyAH paramaM jagAma ..10.. devIM vAchamajanayanta devAstAM vishvarUpAH pashavo vadanti . sA no mandreShamUrjaM duhAnA dhenurvAgasmAnupa suShTutaitu ..11.. sakhe viShNo vitaraM vi kramasva dyaurdehi lokaM vajrAya viShkabhe . hanAva vR^itraM riNachAva sindhUnindrasya yantu prasave visR^iShTAH ..12.. ##(8.101)## R^idhagitthA sa martyaH shashame devatAtaye . yo nUnaM mitrAvaruNAvabhiShTaya Achakre havyadAtaye ..1.. varShiShThakShatrA uruchakShasA narA rAjAnA dIrghashruttamA . tA bAhutA na daMsanA ratharyataH sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH ..2.. pra yo vAM mitrAvaruNAjiro dUto adravat . ayaHshIrShA maderaghuH ..3.. na yaH sampR^ichChe na punarhavItave na saMvAdAya ramate . tasmAnno adya samR^iteruruShyataM bAhubhyAM na uruShyatam ..4.. pra mitrAya prAryamNe sachathyamR^itAvaso . varUthyaM varuNe ChandyaM vachaH stotraM rAjasu gAyata ..5.. te hinvire aruNaM jenyaM vasvekaM putraM tisR^INAm . te dhAmAnyamR^itA martyAnAmadabdhA abhi chakShate ..6.. A me vachAMsyudyatA dyumattamAni kartvA . ubhA yAtaM nAsatyA sajoShasA prati havyAni vItaye ..7.. rAtiM yadvAmarakShasaM havAmahe yuvAbhyAM vAjinIvasU . prAchIM hotrAM pratirantAvitaM narA gR^iNAnA jamadagninA ..8.. A no yaj~naM divispR^ishaM vAyo yAhi sumanmabhiH . antaH pavitra upari shrINAno.ayaM shukro ayAmi te ..9.. vetyadhvaryuH pathibhI rajiShThaiH prati havyAni vItaye . adhA niyutva ubhayasya naH piba shuchiM somaM gavAshiram ..10.. baNmahA.N asi sUrya baLAditya mahA.N asi . mahaste sato mahimA panasyate.addhA deva mahA.N asi ..11.. baT sUrya shravasA mahA.N asi satrA deva mahA.N asi . mahnA devAnAmasuryaH purohito vibhu jyotiradAbhyam ..12.. iyaM yA nIchyarkiNI rUpA rohiNyA kR^itA . chitreva pratyadarshyAyatyantardashasu bAhuShu ..13.. prajA ha tisro atyAyamIyurnyanyA arkamabhito vivishre . bR^ihaddha tasthau bhuvaneShvantaH pavamAno harita A vivesha ..14.. mAtA rudrANAM duhitA vasUnAM svasAdityAnAmamR^itasya nAbhiH . pra nu vochaM chikituShe janAya mA gAmanAgAmaditiM vadhiShTa ..15.. vachovidaM vAchamudIrayantIM vishvAbhirdhIbhirupatiShThamAnAm . devIM devebhyaH paryeyuShIM gAmA mAvR^ikta martyo dabhrachetAH ..16.. ##(8.102)## tvamagne bR^ihadvayo dadhAsi deva dAshuShe . kavirgR^ihapatiryuvA ..1.. sa na ILAnayA saha devA.N agne duvasyuvA . chikidvibhAnavA vaha ..2.. tvayA ha svidyujA vayaM chodiShThena yaviShThya . abhi Shmo vAjasAtaye ..3.. aurvabhR^iguvachChuchimapnavAnavadA huve . agniM samudravAsasam ..4.. huve vAtasvanaM kaviM parjanyakrandyaM sahaH . agniM samudravAsasam ..5.. A savaM savituryathA bhagasyeva bhujiM huve . agniM samudravAsasam ..6.. agniM vo vR^idhantamadhvarANAM purUtamam . achChA naptre sahasvate ..7.. ayaM yathA na AbhuvattvaShTA rUpeva takShyA . asya kratvA yashasvataH ..8.. ayaM vishvA abhi shriyo.agnirdeveShu patyate . A vAjairupa no gamat ..9.. vishveShAmiha stuhi hotR^INAM yashastamam . agniM yaj~neShu pUrvyam ..10.. shIraM pAvakashochiShaM jyeShTho yo dameShvA . dIdAya dIrghashruttamaH ..11.. tamarvantaM na sAnasiM gR^iNIhi vipra shuShmiNam . mitraM na yAtayajjanam ..12.. upa tvA jAmayo giro dedishatIrhaviShkR^itaH . vAyoranIke asthiran ..13.. yasya tridhAtvavR^itaM barhistasthAvasaMdinam . Apashchinni dadhA padam ..14.. padaM devasya mILhuSho.anAdhR^iShTAbhirUtibhiH . bhadrA sUrya ivopadR^ik ..15.. agne ghR^itasya dhItibhistepAno deva shochiShA . A devAnvakShi yakShi cha ..16.. taM tvAjananta mAtaraH kaviM devAso a~NgiraH . havyavAhamamartyam ..17.. prachetasaM tvA kave.agne dUtaM vareNyam . havyavAhaM ni Shedire ..18.. nahi me astyaghnyA na svadhitirvananvati . athaitAdR^igbharAmi te ..19.. yadagne kAni kAni chidA te dArUNi dadhmasi . tA juShasva yaviShThya ..20.. yadattyupajihvikA yadvamro atisarpati . sarvaM tadastu te ghR^itam ..21.. agnimindhAno manasA dhiyaM sacheta martyaH . agnimIdhe vivasvabhiH ..22.. ##(8.103)## adarshi gAtuvittamo yasminvratAnyAdadhuH . upo Shu jAtamAryasya vardhanamagniM nakShanta no giraH ..1.. pra daivodAso agnirdevA.N achChA na majmanA . anu mAtaraM pR^ithivIM vi vAvR^ite tasthau nAkasya sAnavi ..2.. yasmAdrejanta kR^iShTayashcharkR^ityAni kR^iNvataH . sahasrasAM medhasAtAviva tmanAgniM dhIbhiH saparyata ..3.. pra yaM rAye ninIShasi marto yaste vaso dAshat . sa vIraM dhatte agna ukthashaMsinaM tmanA sahasrapoShiNam ..4.. sa dR^iLhe chidabhi tR^iNatti vAjamarvatA sa dhatte akShiti shravaH . tve devatrA sadA purUvaso vishvA vAmAni dhImahi ..5.. yo vishvA dayate vasu hotA mandro janAnAm . madhorna pAtrA prathamAnyasmai pra stomA yantyagnaye ..6.. ashvaM na gIrbhI rathyaM sudAnavo marmR^ijyante devayavaH . ubhe toke tanaye dasma vishpate parShi rAdho maghonAm ..7.. pra maMhiShThAya gAyata R^itAvne bR^ihate shukrashochiShe . upastutAso agnaye ..8.. A vaMsate maghavA vIravadyashaH samiddho dyumnyAhutaH . kuvinno asya sumatirnavIyasyachChA vAjebhirAgamat ..9.. preShThamu priyANAM stuhyAsAvAtithim . agniM rathAnAM yamam ..10.. uditA yo niditA veditA vasvA yaj~niyo vavartati . duShTarA yasya pravaNe normayo dhiyA vAjaM siShAsataH ..11.. mA no hR^iNItAmatithirvasuragniH puruprashasta eShaH . yaH suhotA svadhvaraH ..12.. mo te riShanye achChoktibhirvaso.agne kebhishchidevaiH . kIrishchiddhi tvAmITTe dUtyAya rAtahavyaH svadhvaraH ..13.. Agne yAhi marutsakhA rudrebhiH somapItaye . sobharyA upa suShTutiM mAdayasva svarNare ..14.. ##(9.1)## svAdiShThayA madiShThayA pavasva soma dhArayA . indrAya pAtave sutaH ..1.. rakShohA vishvacharShaNirabhi yonimayohatam . druNA sadhasthamAsadat ..2.. varivodhAtamo bhava maMhiShTho vR^itrahantamaH . parShi rAdho maghonAm ..3.. abhyarSha mahAnAM devAnAM vItimandhasA . abhi vAjamuta shravaH ..4.. tvAmachChA charAmasi tadidarthaM divedive . indo tve na AshasaH ..5.. punAti te parisrutaM somaM sUryasya duhitA . vAreNa shashvatA tanA ..6.. tamImaNvIH samarya A gR^ibhNanti yoShaNo dasha . svasAraH pArye divi ..7.. tamIM hinvantyagruvo dhamanti bAkuraM dR^itim . tridhAtu vAraNaM madhu ..8.. abhImamaghnyA uta shrINanti dhenavaH shishum . somamindrAya pAtave ..9.. asyedindro madeShvA vishvA vR^itrANi jighnate . shUro maghA cha maMhate ..10.. ##(9.2)## pavasva devavIrati pavitraM soma raMhyA . indramindo vR^iShA visha ..1.. A vachyasva mahi psaro vR^iShendo dyumnavattamaH . A yoniM dharNasiH sadaH ..2.. adhukShata priyaM madhu dhArA sutasya vedhasaH . apo vasiShTa sukratuH ..3.. mahAntaM tvA mahIranvApo arShanti sindhavaH . yadgobhirvAsayiShyase ..4.. samudro apsu mAmR^ije viShTambho dharuNo divaH . somaH pavitre asmayuH ..5.. achikradadvR^iShA harirmahAnmitro na darshataH . saM sUryeNa rochate ..6.. girasta inda ojasA marmR^ijyante apasyuvaH . yAbhirmadAya shumbhase ..7.. taM tvA madAya ghR^iShvaya u lokakR^itnumImahe . tava prashastayo mahIH ..8.. asmabhyamindavindrayurmadhvaH pavasva dhArayA . parjanyo vR^iShTimA.N iva ..9.. goShA indo nR^iShA asyashvasA vAjasA uta . AtmA yaj~nasya pUrvyaH ..10.. ##(9.3)## eSha devo amartyaH parNavIriva dIyati . abhi droNAnyAsadam ..1.. eSha devo vipA kR^ito.ati hvarAMsi dhAvati . pavamAno adAbhyaH ..2.. eSha devo vipanyubhiH pavamAna R^itAyubhiH . harirvAjAya mR^ijyate ..3.. eSha vishvAni vAryA shUro yanniva satvabhiH . pavamAnaH siShAsati ..4.. eSha devo ratharyati pavamAno dashasyati . AviShkR^iNoti vagvanum ..5.. eSha viprairabhiShTuto.apo devo vi gAhate . dadhadratnAni dAshuShe ..6.. eSha divaM vi dhAvati tiro rajAMsi dhArayA . pavamAnaH kanikradat ..7.. eSha divaM vyAsarattiro rajAMsyaspR^itaH . pavamAnaH svadhvaraH ..8.. eSha pratnena janmanA devo devebhyaH sutaH . hariH pavitre arShati ..9.. eSha u sya puruvrato jaj~nAno janayanniShaH . dhArayA pavate sutaH ..10.. ##(9.4)## sanA cha soma jeShi cha pavamAna mahi shravaH . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..1.. sanA jyotiH sanA svarvishvA cha soma saubhagA . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..2.. sanA dakShamuta kratumapa soma mR^idho jahi . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..3.. pavItAraH punItana somamindrAya pAtave . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..4.. tvaM sUrye na A bhaja tava kratvA tavotibhiH . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..5.. tava kratvA tavotibhirjyokpashyema sUryam . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..6.. abhyarSha svAyudha soma dvibarhasaM rayim . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..7.. abhyarShAnapachyuto rayiM samatsu sAsahiH . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..8.. tvAM yaj~nairavIvR^idhanpavamAna vidharmaNi . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..9.. rayiM nashchitramashvinamindo vishvAyumA bhara . athA no vasyasaskR^idhi ..10.. ##(9.5)## samiddho vishvataspatiH pavamAno vi rAjati . prINanvR^iShA kanikradat ..1.. tanUnapAtpavamAnaH shR^i~Nge shishAno arShati . antarikSheNa rArajat ..2.. ILenyaH pavamAno rayirvi rAjati dyumAn . madhordhArAbhirojasA ..3.. barhiH prAchInamojasA pavamAnaH stR^iNanhariH . deveShu deva Iyate ..4.. udAtairjihate bR^ihaddvAro devIrhiraNyayIH . pavamAnena suShTutAH ..5.. sushilpe bR^ihatI mahI pavamAno vR^iShaNyati . naktoShAsA na darshate ..6.. ubhA devA nR^ichakShasA hotArA daivyA huve . pavamAna indro vR^iShA ..7.. bhAratI pavamAnasya sarasvatILA mahI . imaM no yaj~namA gamantisro devIH supeshasaH ..8.. tvaShTAramagrajAM gopAM puroyAvAnamA huve . indurindro vR^iShA hariH pavamAnaH prajApatiH ..9.. vanaspatiM pavamAna madhvA sama~Ngdhi dhArayA . sahasravalshaM haritaM bhrAjamAnaM hiraNyayam ..10.. vishve devAH svAhAkR^itiM pavamAnasyA gata . vAyurbR^ihaspatiH sUryo.agnirindraH sajoShasaH ..11.. ##(9.6)## mandrayA soma dhArayA vR^iShA pavasva devayuH . avyo vAreShvasmayuH ..1.. abhi tyaM madyaM madamindavindra iti kShara . abhi vAjino arvataH ..2.. abhi tyaM pUrvyaM madaM suvAno arSha pavitra A . abhi vAjamuta shravaH ..3.. anu drapsAsa indava Apo na pravatAsaran . punAnA indramAshata ..4.. yamatyamiva vAjinaM mR^ijanti yoShaNo dasha . vane krILantamatyavim ..5.. taM gobhirvR^iShaNaM rasaM madAya devavItaye . sutaM bharAya saM sR^ija ..6.. devo devAya dhArayendrAya pavate sutaH . payo yadasya pIpayat ..7.. AtmA yaj~nasya raMhyA suShvANaH pavate sutaH . pratnaM ni pAti kAvyam ..8.. evA punAna indrayurmadaM madiShTha vItaye . guhA chiddadhiShe giraH ..9.. ##(9.7)## asR^igramindavaH pathA dharmannR^itasya sushriyaH . vidAnA asya yojanam ..1.. pra dhArA madhvo agriyo mahIrapo vi gAhate . havirhaviShShu vandyaH ..2.. pra yujo vAcho agriyo vR^iShAva chakradadvane . sadmAbhi satyo adhvaraH ..3.. pari yatkAvyA kavirnR^imNA vasAno arShati . svarvAjI siShAsati ..4.. pavamAno abhi spR^idho visho rAjeva sIdati . yadImR^iNvanti vedhasaH ..5.. avyo vAre pari priyo harirvaneShu sIdati . rebho vanuShyate matI ..6.. sa vAyumindramashvinA sAkaM madena gachChati . raNA yo asya dharmabhiH ..7.. A mitrAvaruNA bhagaM madhvaH pavanta UrmayaH . vidAnA asya shakmabhiH ..8.. asmabhyaM rodasI rayiM madhvo vAjasya sAtaye . shravo vasUni saM jitam ..9.. ##(9.8)## ete somA abhi priyamindrasya kAmamakSharan . vardhanto asya vIryam ..1.. punAnAsashchamUShado gachChanto vAyumashvinA . te no dhAntu suvIryam ..2.. indrasya soma rAdhase punAno hArdi chodaya . R^itasya yonimAsadam ..3.. mR^ijanti tvA dasha kShipo hinvanti sapta dhItayaH . anu viprA amAdiShuH ..4.. devebhyastvA madAya kaM sR^ijAnamati meShyaH . saM gobhirvAsayAmasi ..5.. punAnaH kalasheShvA vastrANyaruSho hariH . pari gavyAnyavyata ..6.. maghona A pavasva no jahi vishvA apa dviShaH . indo sakhAyamA visha ..7.. vR^iShTiM divaH pari srava dyumnaM pR^ithivyA adhi . saho naH soma pR^itsu dhAH ..8.. nR^ichakShasaM tvA vayamindrapItaM svarvidam . bhakShImahi prajAmiSham ..9.. ##(9.9)## pari priyA divaH kavirvayAMsi naptyorhitaH . suvAno yAti kavikratuH ..1.. prapra kShayAya panyase janAya juShTo adruhe . vItyarSha chaniShThayA ..2.. sa sUnurmAtarA shuchirjAto jAte arochayat . mahAnmahI R^itAvR^idhA ..3.. sa sapta dhItibhirhito nadyo ajinvadadruhaH . yA ekamakShi vAvR^idhuH ..4.. tA abhi santamastR^itaM mahe yuvAnamA dadhuH . indumindra tava vrate ..5.. abhi vahniramartyaH sapta pashyati vAvahiH . krivirdevIratarpayat ..6.. avA kalpeShu naH pumastamAMsi soma yodhyA . tAni punAna ja~NghanaH ..7.. nU navyase navIyase sUktAya sAdhayA pathaH . pratnavadrochayA ruchaH ..8.. pavamAna mahi shravo gAmashvaM rAsi vIravat . sanA medhAM sanA svaH ..9.. ##(9.10)## pra svAnAso rathA ivArvanto na shravasyavaH . somAso rAye akramuH ..1.. hinvAnAso rathA iva dadhanvire gabhastyoH . bharAsaH kAriNAmiva ..2.. rAjAno na prashastibhiH somAso gobhira~njate . yaj~no na sapta dhAtR^ibhiH ..3.. pari suvAnAsa indavo madAya barhaNA girA . sutA arShanti dhArayA ..4.. ApAnAso vivasvato jananta uShaso bhagam . sUrA aNvaM vi tanvate ..5.. apa dvArA matInAM pratnA R^iNvanti kAravaH . vR^iShNo harasa AyavaH ..6.. samIchInAsa Asate hotAraH saptajAmayaH . padamekasya piprataH ..7.. nAbhA nAbhiM na A dade chakShushchitsUrye sachA . kaverapatyamA duhe ..8.. abhi priyA divaspadamadhvaryubhirguhA hitam . sUraH pashyati chakShasA ..9.. ##(9.11)## upAsmai gAyatA naraH pavamAnAyendave . abhi devA.N iyakShate ..1.. abhi te madhunA payo.atharvANo ashishrayuH . devaM devAya devayu ..2.. sa naH pavasva shaM gave shaM janAya shamarvate . shaM rAjannoShadhIbhyaH ..3.. babhrave nu svatavase.aruNAya divispR^ishe . somAya gAthamarchata ..4.. hastachyutebhiradribhiH sutaM somaM punItana . madhAvA dhAvatA madhu ..5.. namasedupa sIdata dadhnedabhi shrINItana . indumindre dadhAtana ..6.. amitrahA vicharShaNiH pavasva soma shaM gave . devebhyo anukAmakR^it ..7.. indrAya soma pAtave madAya pari Shichyase . manashchinmanasaspatiH ..8.. pavamAna suvIryaM rayiM soma rirIhi naH . indavindreNa no yujA ..9.. ##(9.12)## somA asR^igramindavaH sutA R^itasya sAdane . indrAya madhumattamAH ..1.. abhi viprA anUShata gAvo vatsaM na mAtaraH . indraM somasya pItaye ..2.. madachyutkSheti sAdane sindhorUrmA vipashchit . somo gaurI adhi shritaH ..3.. divo nAbhA vichakShaNo.avyo vAre mahIyate . somo yaH sukratuH kaviH ..4.. yaH somaH kalasheShvA.N antaH pavitra AhitaH . taminduH pari Shasvaje ..5.. pra vAchaminduriShyati samudrasyAdhi viShTapi . jinvankoshaM madhushchutam ..6.. nityastotro vanaspatirdhInAmantaH sabardughaH . hinvAno mAnuShA yugA ..7.. abhi priyA divaspadA somo hinvAno arShati . viprasya dhArayA kaviH ..8.. A pavamAna dhAraya rayiM sahasravarchasam . asme indo svAbhuvam ..9.. ##(9.13)## somaH punAno arShati sahasradhAro atyaviH . vAyorindrasya niShkR^itam ..1.. pavamAnamavasyavo vipramabhi pra gAyata . suShvANaM devavItaye ..2.. pavante vAjasAtaye somAH sahasrapAjasaH . gR^iNAnA devavItaye ..3.. uta no vAjasAtaye pavasva bR^ihatIriShaH . dyumadindo suvIryam ..4.. te naH sahasriNaM rayiM pavantAmA suvIryam . suvAnA devAsa indavaH ..5.. atyA hiyAnA na hetR^ibhirasR^igraM vAjasAtaye . vi vAramavyamAshavaH ..6.. vAshrA arShantIndavo.abhi vatsaM na dhenavaH . dadhanvire gabhastyoH ..7.. juShTa indrAya matsaraH pavamAna kanikradat . vishvA apa dviSho jahi ..8.. apaghnanto arAvNaH pavamAnAH svardR^ishaH . yonAvR^itasya sIdata ..9.. ##(9.14)## pari prAsiShyadatkaviH sindhorUrmAvadhi shritaH . kAraM bibhratpuruspR^iham ..1.. girA yadI sabandhavaH pa~ncha vrAtA apasyavaH . pariShkR^iNvanti dharNasim ..2.. Adasya shuShmiNo rase vishve devA amatsata . yadI gobhirvasAyate ..3.. niriNAno vi dhAvati jahachCharyANi tAnvA . atrA saM jighnate yujA ..4.. naptIbhiryo vivasvataH shubhro na mAmR^ije yuvA . gAH kR^iNvAno na nirNijam ..5.. ati shritI tirashchatA gavyA jigAtyaNvyA . vagnumiyarti yaM vide ..6.. abhi kShipaH samagmata marjayantIriShaspatim . pR^iShThA gR^ibhNata vAjinaH ..7.. pari divyAni marmR^ishadvishvAni soma pArthivA . vasUni yAhyasmayuH ..8.. ##(9.15)## eSha dhiyA yAtyaNvyA shUro rathebhirAshubhiH . gachChannindrasya niShkR^itam ..1.. eSha purU dhiyAyate bR^ihate devatAtaye . yatrAmR^itAsa Asate ..2.. eSha hito vi nIyate.antaH shubhrAvatA pathA . yadI tu~njanti bhUrNayaH ..3.. eSha shR^i~NgANi dodhuvachChishIte yUthyo vR^iShA . nR^imNA dadhAna ojasA ..4.. eSha rukmibhirIyate vAjI shubhrebhiraMshubhiH . patiH sindhUnAM bhavan ..5.. eSha vasUni pibdanA paruShA yayivA.N ati . ava shAdeShu gachChati ..6.. etaM mR^ijanti marjyamupa droNeShvAyavaH . prachakrANaM mahIriShaH ..7.. etamu tyaM dasha kShipo mR^ijanti sapta dhItayaH . svAyudhaM madintamam ..8.. ##(9.16)## pra te sotAra oNyo rasaM madAya ghR^iShvaye . sargo na taktyetashaH ..1.. kratvA dakShasya rathyamapo vasAnamandhasA . goShAmaNveShu sashchima ..2.. anaptamapsu duShTaraM somaM pavitra A sR^ija . punIhIndrAya pAtave ..3.. pra punAnasya chetasA somaH pavitre arShati . kratvA sadhasthamAsadat ..4.. pra tvA namobhirindava indra somA asR^ikShata . mahe bharAya kAriNaH ..5.. punAno rUpe avyaye vishvA arShannabhi shriyaH . shUro na goShu tiShThati ..6.. divo na sAnu pipyuShI dhArA sutasya vedhasaH . vR^ithA pavitre arShati ..7.. tvaM soma vipashchitaM tanA punAna AyuShu . avyo vAraM vi dhAvasi ..8.. ##(9.17)## pra nimneneva sindhavo ghnanto vR^itrANi bhUrNayaH . somA asR^igramAshavaH ..1.. abhi suvAnAsa indavo vR^iShTayaH pR^ithivImiva . indraM somAso akSharan ..2.. atyUrmirmatsaro madaH somaH pavitre arShati . vighnanrakShAMsi devayuH ..3.. A kalasheShu dhAvati pavitre pari Shichyate . ukthairyaj~neShu vardhate ..4.. ati trI soma rochanA rohanna bhrAjase divam . iShNantsUryaM na chodayaH ..5.. abhi viprA anUShata mUrdhanyaj~nasya kAravaH . dadhAnAshchakShasi priyam ..6.. tamu tvA vAjinaM naro dhIbhirviprA avasyavaH . mR^ijanti devatAtaye ..7.. madhordhArAmanu kShara tIvraH sadhasthamAsadaH . chArurR^itAya pItaye ..8.. ##(9.18)## pari suvAno giriShThAH pavitre somo akShAH . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..1.. tvaM viprastvaM kavirmadhu pra jAtamandhasaH . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..2.. tava vishve sajoShaso devAsaH pItimAshata . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..3.. A yo vishvAni vAryA vasUni hastayordadhe . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..4.. ya ime rodasI mahI saM mAtareva dohate . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..5.. pari yo rodasI ubhe sadyo vAjebhirarShati . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..6.. sa shuShmI kalasheShvA punAno achikradat . madeShu sarvadhA asi ..7.. ##(9.19)## yatsoma chitramukthyaM divyaM pArthivaM vasu . tannaH punAna A bhara ..1.. yuvaM hi sthaH svarpatI indrashcha soma gopatI . IshAnA pipyataM dhiyaH ..2.. vR^iShA punAna AyuShu stanayannadhi barhiShi . hariH sanyonimAsadat ..3.. avAvashanta dhItayo vR^iShabhasyAdhi retasi . sUnorvatsasya mAtaraH ..4.. kuvidvR^iShaNyantIbhyaH punAno garbhamAdadhat . yAH shukraM duhate payaH ..5.. upa shikShApatasthuSho bhiyasamA dhehi shatruShu . pavamAna vidA rayim ..6.. ni shatroH soma vR^iShNyaM ni shuShmaM ni vayastira . dUre vA sato anti vA ..7.. ##(9.20)## pra kavirdevavItaye.avyo vArebhirarShati . sAhvAnvishvA abhi spR^idhaH ..1.. sa hi ShmA jaritR^ibhya A vAjaM gomantaminvati . pavamAnaH sahasriNam ..2.. pari vishvAni chetasA mR^ishase pavase matI . sa naH soma shravo vidaH ..3.. abhyarSha bR^ihadyasho maghavadbhyo dhruvaM rayim . iShaM stotR^ibhya A bhara ..4.. tvaM rAjeva suvrato giraH somA viveshitha . punAno vahne adbhuta ..5.. sa vahnirapsu duShTaro mR^ijyamAno gabhastyoH . somashchamUShu sIdati ..6.. krILurmakho na maMhayuH pavitraM soma gachChasi . dadhatstotre suvIryam ..7.. ##(9.21)## ete dhAvantIndavaH somA indrAya ghR^iShvayaH . matsarAsaH svarvidaH ..1.. pravR^iNvanto abhiyujaH suShvaye varivovidaH . svayaM stotre vayaskR^itaH ..2.. vR^ithA krILanta indavaH sadhasthamabhyekamit . sindhorUrmA vyakSharan ..3.. ete vishvAni vAryA pavamAnAsa Ashata . hitA na saptayo rathe ..4.. Asminpisha~Ngamindavo dadhAtA venamAdishe . yo asmabhyamarAvA ..5.. R^ibhurna rathyaM navaM dadhAtA ketamAdishe . shukrAH pavadhvamarNasA ..6.. eta u tye avIvashankAShThAM vAjino akrata . sataH prAsAviShurmatim ..7.. ##(9.22)## ete somAsa Ashavo rathA iva pra vAjinaH . sargAH sR^iShTA aheShata ..1.. ete vAtA ivoravaH parjanyasyeva vR^iShTayaH . agneriva bhramA vR^ithA ..2.. ete pUtA vipashchitaH somAso dadhyAshiraH . vipA vyAnashurdhiyaH ..3.. ete mR^iShTA amartyAH sasR^ivAMso na shashramuH . iyakShantaH patho rajaH ..4.. ete pR^iShThAni rodasorviprayanto vyAnashuH . utedamuttamaM rajaH ..5.. tantuM tanvAnamuttamamanu pravata Ashata . utedamuttamAyyam ..6.. tvaM soma paNibhya A vasu gavyAni dhArayaH . tataM tantumachikradaH ..7.. ##(9.23)## somA asR^igramAshavo madhormadasya dhArayA . abhi vishvAni kAvyA ..1.. anu pratnAsa AyavaH padaM navIyo akramuH . ruche jananta sUryam ..2.. A pavamAna no bharAryo adAshuSho gayam . kR^idhi prajAvatIriShaH ..3.. abhi somAsa AyavaH pavante madyaM madam . abhi koshaM madhushchutam ..4.. somo arShati dharNasirdadhAna indriyaM rasam . suvIro abhishastipAH ..5.. indrAya soma pavase devebhyaH sadhamAdyaH . indo vAjaM siShAsasi ..6.. asya pItvA madAnAmindro vR^itrANyaprati . jaghAna jaghanachcha nu ..7.. ##(9.24)## pra somAso adhanviShuH pavamAnAsa indavaH . shrINAnA apsu mR^i~njata ..1.. abhi gAvo adhanviShurApo na pravatA yatIH . punAnA indramAshata ..2.. pra pavamAna dhanvasi somendrAya pAtave . nR^ibhiryato vi nIyase ..3.. tvaM soma nR^imAdanaH pavasva charShaNIsahe . sasniryo anumAdyaH ..4.. indo yadadribhiH sutaH pavitraM paridhAvasi . aramindrasya dhAmne ..5.. pavasva vR^itrahantamokthebhiranumAdyaH . shuchiH pAvako adbhutaH ..6.. shuchiH pAvaka uchyate somaH sutasya madhvaH . devAvIraghashaMsahA ..7.. ##(9.25)## pavasva dakShasAdhano devebhyaH pItaye hare . marudbhyo vAyave madaH ..1.. pavamAna dhiyA hito.abhi yoniM kanikradat . dharmaNA vAyumA visha ..2.. saM devaiH shobhate vR^iShA kaviryonAvadhi priyaH . vR^itrahA devavItamaH ..3.. vishvA rUpANyAvishanpunAno yAti haryataH . yatrAmR^itAsa Asate ..4.. aruSho janayangiraH somaH pavata AyuShak . indraM gachChankavikratuH ..5.. A pavasva madintama pavitraM dhArayA kave . arkasya yonimAsadam ..6.. ##(9.26)## tamamR^ikShanta vAjinamupasthe aditeradhi . viprAso aNvyA dhiyA ..1.. taM gAvo abhyanUShata sahasradhAramakShitam . induM dhartAramA divaH ..2.. taM vedhAM medhayAhyanpavamAnamadhi dyavi . dharNasiM bhUridhAyasam ..3.. tamahyanbhurijordhiyA saMvasAnaM vivasvataH . patiM vAcho adAbhyam ..4.. taM sAnAvadhi jAmayo hariM hinvantyadribhiH . haryataM bhUrichakShasam ..5.. taM tvA hinvanti vedhasaH pavamAna girAvR^idham . indavindrAya matsaram ..6.. ##(9.27)## eSha kavirabhiShTutaH pavitre adhi toshate . punAno ghnannapa sridhaH ..1.. eSha indrAya vAyave svarjitpari Shichyate . pavitre dakShasAdhanaH ..2.. eSha nR^ibhirvi nIyate divo mUrdhA vR^iShA sutaH . somo vaneShu vishvavit ..3.. eSha gavyurachikradatpavamAno hiraNyayuH . induH satrAjidastR^itaH ..4.. eSha sUryeNa hAsate pavamAno adhi dyavi . pavitre matsaro madaH ..5.. eSha shuShmyasiShyadadantarikShe vR^iShA hariH . punAna indurindramA ..6.. ##(9.28)## eSha vAjI hito nR^ibhirvishvavinmanasaspatiH . avyo vAraM vi dhAvati ..1.. eSha pavitre akSharatsomo devebhyaH sutaH . vishvA dhAmAnyAvishan ..2.. eSha devaH shubhAyate.adhi yonAvamartyaH . vR^itrahA devavItamaH ..3.. eSha vR^iShA kanikradaddashabhirjAmibhiryataH . abhi droNAni dhAvati ..4.. eSha sUryamarochayatpavamAno vicharShaNiH . vishvA dhAmAni vishvavit ..5.. eSha shuShmyadAbhyaH somaH punAno arShati . devAvIraghashaMsahA ..6.. ##(9.29)## prAsya dhArA akSharanvR^iShNaH sutasyaujasA . devA.N anu prabhUShataH ..1.. saptiM mR^ijanti vedhaso gR^iNantaH kAravo girA . jyotirjaj~nAnamukthyam ..2.. suShahA soma tAni te punAnAya prabhUvaso . vardhA samudramukthyam ..3.. vishvA vasUni saMjayanpavasva soma dhArayA . inu dveShAMsi sadhryak ..4.. rakShA su no araruShaH svanAtsamasya kasya chit . nido yatra mumuchmahe ..5.. endo pArthivaM rayiM divyaM pavasva dhArayA . dyumantaM shuShmamA bhara ..6.. ##(9.30)## pra dhArA asya shuShmiNo vR^ithA pavitre akSharan . punAno vAchamiShyati ..1.. indurhiyAnaH sotR^ibhirmR^ijyamAnaH kanikradat . iyarti vagnumindriyam ..2.. A naH shuShmaM nR^iShAhyaM vIravantaM puruspR^iham . pavasva soma dhArayA ..3.. pra somo ati dhArayA pavamAno asiShyadat . abhi droNAnyAsadam ..4.. apsu tvA madhumattamaM hariM hinvantyadribhiH . indavindrAya pItaye ..5.. sunotA madhumattamaM somamindrAya vajriNe . chAruM shardhAya matsaram ..6.. ##(9.31)## pra somAsaH svAdhyaH pavamAnAso akramuH . rayiM kR^iNvanti chetanam ..1.. divaspR^ithivyA adhi bhavendo dyumnavardhanaH . bhavA vAjAnAM patiH ..2.. tubhyaM vAtA abhipriyastubhyamarShanti sindhavaH . soma vardhanti te mahaH ..3.. A pyAyasva sametu te vishvataH soma vR^iShNyam . bhavA vAjasya saMgathe ..4.. tubhyaM gAvo ghR^itaM payo babhro duduhre akShitam . varShiShThe adhi sAnavi ..5.. svAyudhasya te sato bhuvanasya pate vayam . indo sakhitvamushmasi ..6.. ##(9.32)## pra somAso madachyutaH shravase no maghonaH . sutA vidathe akramuH ..1.. AdIM tritasya yoShaNo hariM hinvantyadribhiH . indumindrAya pItaye ..2.. AdIM haMso yathA gaNaM vishvasyAvIvashanmatim . atyo na gobhirajyate ..3.. ubhe somAvachAkashanmR^igo na takto arShasi . sIdannR^itasya yonimA ..4.. abhi gAvo anUShata yoShA jAramiva priyam . agannAjiM yathA hitam ..5.. asme dhehi dyumadyasho maghavadbhyashcha mahyaM cha . saniM medhAmuta shravaH ..6.. ##(9.33)## pra somAso vipashchito.apAM na yantyUrmayaH . vanAni mahiShA iva ..1.. abhi droNAni babhravaH shukrA R^itasya dhArayA . vAjaM gomantamakSharan ..2.. sutA indrAya vAyave varuNAya marudbhyaH . somA arShanti viShNave ..3.. tisro vAcha udIrate gAvo mimanti dhenavaH . harireti kanikradat ..4.. abhi brahmIranUShata yahvIrR^itasya mAtaraH . marmR^ijyante divaH shishum ..5.. rAyaH samudrA.Nshchaturo.asmabhyaM soma vishvataH . A pavasva sahasriNaH ..6.. ##(9.34)## pra suvAno dhArayA tanendurhinvAno arShati . rujaddR^iLhA vyojasA ..1.. suta indrAya vAyave varuNAya marudbhyaH . somo arShati viShNave ..2.. vR^iShANaM vR^iShabhiryataM sunvanti somamadribhiH . duhanti shakmanA payaH ..3.. bhuvattritasya marjyo bhuvadindrAya matsaraH . saM rUpairajyate hariH ..4.. abhImR^itasya viShTapaM duhate pR^ishnimAtaraH . chAru priyatamaM haviH ..5.. samenamahrutA imA giro arShanti sasrutaH . dhenUrvAshro avIvashat ..6.. ##(9.35)## A naH pavasva dhArayA pavamAna rayiM pR^ithum . yayA jyotirvidAsi naH ..1.. indo samudramI~Nkhaya pavasva vishvamejaya . rAyo dhartA na ojasA ..2.. tvayA vIreNa vIravo.abhi ShyAma pR^itanyataH . kSharA No abhi vAryam ..3.. pra vAjaminduriShyati siShAsanvAjasA R^iShiH . vratA vidAna AyudhA ..4.. taM gIrbhirvAchamI~NkhayaM punAnaM vAsayAmasi . somaM janasya gopatim ..5.. vishvo yasya vrate jano dAdhAra dharmaNaspateH . punAnasya prabhUvasoH ..6.. ##(9.36)## asarji rathyo yathA pavitre chamvoH sutaH . kArShmanvAjI nyakramIt ..1.. sa vahniH soma jAgR^iviH pavasva devavIrati . abhi koshaM madhushchutam ..2.. sa no jyotIMShi pUrvya pavamAna vi rochaya . kratve dakShAya no hinu ..3.. shumbhamAna R^itAyubhirmR^ijyamAno gabhastyoH . pavate vAre avyaye ..4.. sa vishvA dAshuShe vasu somo divyAni pArthivA . pavatAmAntarikShyA ..5.. A divaspR^iShThamashvayurgavyayuH soma rohasi . vIrayuH shavasaspate ..6.. ##(9.37)## sa sutaH pItaye vR^iShA somaH pavitre arShati . vighnanrakShAMsi devayuH ..1.. sa pavitre vichakShaNo harirarShati dharNasiH . abhi yoniM kanikradat ..2.. sa vAjI rochanA divaH pavamAno vi dhAvati . rakShohA vAramavyayam ..3.. sa tritasyAdhi sAnavi pavamAno arochayat . jAmibhiH sUryaM saha ..4.. sa vR^itrahA vR^iShA suto varivovidadAbhyaH . somo vAjamivAsarat ..5.. sa devaH kavineShito.abhi droNAni dhAvati . indurindrAya maMhanA ..6.. ##(9.38)## eSha u sya vR^iShA ratho.avyo vArebhirarShati . gachChanvAjaM sahasriNam ..1.. etaM tritasya yoShaNo hariM hinvantyadribhiH . indumindrAya pItaye ..2.. etaM tyaM harito dasha marmR^ijyante apasyuvaH . yAbhirmadAya shumbhate ..3.. eSha sya mAnuShIShvA shyeno na vikShu sIdati . gachCha~njAro na yoShitam ..4.. eSha sya madyo raso.ava chaShTe divaH shishuH . ya indurvAramAvishat ..5.. eSha sya pItaye suto harirarShati dharNasiH . krandanyonimabhi priyam ..6.. ##(9.39)## AshurarSha bR^ihanmate pari priyeNa dhAmnA . yatra devA iti bravan ..1.. pariShkR^iNvannaniShkR^itaM janAya yAtayanniShaH . vR^iShTiM divaH pari srava ..2.. suta eti pavitra A tviShiM dadhAna ojasA . vichakShANo virochayan ..3.. ayaM sa yo divaspari raghuyAmA pavitra A . sindhorUrmA vyakSharat ..4.. AvivAsanparAvato atho arvAvataH sutaH . indrAya sichyate madhu ..5.. samIchInA anUShata hariM hinvantyadribhiH . yonAvR^itasya sIdata ..6.. ##(9.40)## punAno akramIdabhi vishvA mR^idho vicharShaNiH . shumbhanti vipraM dhItibhiH ..1.. A yonimaruNo ruhadgamadindraM vR^iShA sutaH . dhruve sadasi sIdati ..2.. nU no rayiM mahAmindo.asmabhyaM soma vishvataH . A pavasva sahasriNam ..3.. vishvA soma pavamAna dyumnAnIndavA bhara . vidAH sahasriNIriShaH ..4.. sa naH punAna A bhara rayiM stotre suvIryam . jariturvardhayA giraH ..5.. punAna indavA bhara soma dvibarhasaM rayim . vR^iShannindo na ukthyam ..6.. ##(9.41)## pra ye gAvo na bhUrNayastveShA ayAso akramuH . ghnantaH kR^iShNAmapa tvacham ..1.. suvitasya manAmahe.ati setuM durAvyam . sAhvAMso dasyumavratam ..2.. shR^iNve vR^iShTeriva svanaH pavamAnasya shuShmiNaH . charanti vidyuto divi ..3.. A pavasva mahImiShaM gomadindo hiraNyavat . ashvAvadvAjavatsutaH ..4.. sa pavasva vicharShaNa A mahI rodasI pR^iNa . uShAH sUryo na rashmibhiH ..5.. pari NaH sharmayantyA dhArayA soma vishvataH . sarA raseva viShTapam ..6.. ##(9.42)## janayanrochanA divo janayannapsu sUryam . vasAno gA apo hariH ..1.. eSha pratnena manmanA devo devebhyaspari . dhArayA pavate sutaH ..2.. vAvR^idhAnAya tUrvaye pavante vAjasAtaye . somAH sahasrapAjasaH ..3.. duhAnaH pratnamitpayaH pavitre pari Shichyate . krandandevA.N ajIjanat ..4.. abhi vishvAni vAryAbhi devA.N R^itAvR^idhaH . somaH punAno arShati ..5.. gomannaH soma vIravadashvAvadvAjavatsutaH . pavasva bR^ihatIriShaH ..6.. ##(9.43)## yo atya iva mR^ijyate gobhirmadAya haryataH . taM gIrbhirvAsayAmasi ..1.. taM no vishvA avasyuvo giraH shumbhanti pUrvathA . indumindrAya pItaye ..2.. punAno yAti haryataH somo gIrbhiH pariShkR^itaH . viprasya medhyAtitheH ..3.. pavamAna vidA rayimasmabhyaM soma sushriyam . indo sahasravarchasam ..4.. induratyo na vAjasR^itkanikranti pavitra A . yadakShArati devayuH ..5.. pavasva vAjasAtaye viprasya gR^iNato vR^idhe . soma rAsva suvIryam ..6.. ##(9.44)## pra Na indo mahe tana UrmiM na bibhradarShasi . abhi devA.N ayAsyaH ..1.. matI juShTo dhiyA hitaH somo hinve parAvati . viprasya dhArayA kaviH ..2.. ayaM deveShu jAgR^iviH suta eti pavitra A . somo yAti vicharShaNiH ..3.. sa naH pavasva vAjayushchakrANashchArumadhvaram . barhiShmA.N A vivAsati ..4.. sa no bhagAya vAyave vipravIraH sadAvR^idhaH . somo deveShvA yamat ..5.. sa no adya vasuttaye kratuvidgAtuvittamaH . vAjaM jeShi shravo bR^ihat ..6.. ##(9.45)## sa pavasva madAya kaM nR^ichakShA devavItaye . indavindrAya pItaye ..1.. sa no arShAbhi dUtyaM tvamindrAya toshase . devAntsakhibhya A varam ..2.. uta tvAmaruNaM vayaM gobhira~njmo madAya kam . vi no rAye duro vR^idhi ..3.. atyU pavitramakramIdvAjI dhuraM na yAmani . indurdeveShu patyate ..4.. samI sakhAyo asvaranvane krILantamatyavim . induM nAvA anUShata ..5.. tayA pavasva dhArayA yayA pIto vichakShase . indo stotre suvIryam ..6.. ##(9.46)## asR^igrandevavItaye.atyAsaH kR^itvyA iva . kSharantaH parvatAvR^idhaH ..1.. pariShkR^itAsa indavo yoSheva pitryAvatI . vAyuM somA asR^ikShata ..2.. ete somAsa indavaH prayasvantashchamU sutAH . indraM vardhanti karmabhiH ..3.. A dhAvatA suhastyaH shukrA gR^ibhNIta manthinA . gobhiH shrINIta matsaram ..4.. sa pavasva dhanaMjaya prayantA rAdhaso mahaH . asmabhyaM soma gAtuvit ..5.. etaM mR^ijanti marjyaM pavamAnaM dasha kShipaH . indrAya matsaraM madam ..6.. ##(9.47)## ayA somaH sukR^ityayA mahashchidabhyavardhata . mandAna udvR^iShAyate ..1.. kR^itAnIdasya kartvA chetante dasyutarhaNA . R^iNA cha dhR^iShNushchayate ..2.. Atsoma indriyo raso vajraH sahasrasA bhuvat . ukthaM yadasya jAyate ..3.. svayaM kavirvidhartari viprAya ratnamichChati . yadI marmR^ijyate dhiyaH ..4.. siShAsatU rayINAM vAjeShvarvatAmiva . bhareShu jigyuShAmasi ..5.. ##(9.48)## taM tvA nR^imNAni bibhrataM sadhastheShu maho divaH . chAruM sukR^ityayemahe ..1.. saMvR^iktadhR^iShNumukthyaM mahAmahivrataM madam . shataM puro rurukShaNim ..2.. atastvA rayimabhi rAjAnaM sukrato divaH . suparNo avyathirbharat ..3.. vishvasmA itsvardR^ishe sAdhAraNaM rajasturam . gopAmR^itasya virbharat ..4.. adhA hinvAna indriyaM jyAyo mahitvamAnashe . abhiShTikR^idvicharShaNiH ..5.. ##(9.49)## pavasva vR^iShTimA su no.apAmUrmiM divaspari . ayakShmA bR^ihatIriShaH ..1.. tayA pavasva dhArayA yayA gAva ihAgaman . janyAsa upa no gR^iham ..2.. ghR^itaM pavasva dhArayA yaj~neShu devavItamaH . asmabhyaM vR^iShTimA pava ..3.. sa na Urje vyavyayaM pavitraM dhAva dhArayA . devAsaH shR^iNavanhi kam ..4.. pavamAno asiShyadadrakShAMsyapaja~Nghanat . pratnavadrochayanruchaH ..5.. ##(9.50)## utte shuShmAsa Irate sindhorUrmeriva svanaH . vANasya chodayA pavim ..1.. prasave ta udIrate tisro vAcho makhasyuvaH . yadavya eShi sAnavi ..2.. avyo vAre pari priyaM hariM hinvantyadribhiH . pavamAnaM madhushchutam ..3.. A pavasva madintama pavitraM dhArayA kave . arkasya yonimAsadam ..4.. sa pavasva madintama gobhira~njAno aktubhiH . indavindrAya pItaye ..5.. ##(9.51)## adhvaryo adribhiH sutaM somaM pavitra A sR^ija . punIhIndrAya pAtave ..1.. divaH pIyUShamuttamaM somamindrAya vajriNe . sunotA madhumattamam ..2.. tava tya indo andhaso devA madhorvyashnate . pavamAnasya marutaH ..3.. tvaM hi soma vardhayantsuto madAya bhUrNaye . vR^iShantstotAramUtaye ..4.. abhyarSha vichakShaNa pavitraM dhArayA sutaH . abhi vAjamuta shravaH ..5.. ##(9.52)## pari dyukShaH sanadrayirbharadvAjaM no andhasA . suvAno arSha pavitra A ..1.. tava pratnebhiradhvabhiravyo vAre pari priyaH . sahasradhAro yAttanA ..2.. charurna yastamI~Nkhayendo na dAnamI~Nkhaya . vadhairvadhasnavI~Nkhaya ..3.. ni shuShmamindaveShAM puruhUta janAnAm . yo asmA.N Adideshati ..4.. shataM na inda UtibhiH sahasraM vA shuchInAm . pavasva maMhayadrayiH ..5.. ##(9.53)## utte shuShmAso asthU rakSho bhindanto adrivaH . nudasva yAH parispR^idhaH ..1.. ayA nijaghnirojasA rathasaMge dhane hite . stavA abibhyuShA hR^idA ..2.. asya vratAni nAdhR^iShe pavamAnasya dUDhyA . ruja yastvA pR^itanyati ..3.. taM hinvanti madachyutaM hariM nadIShu vAjinam . indumindrAya matsaram ..4.. ##(9.54)## asya pratnAmanu dyutaM shukraM duduhre ahrayaH . payaH sahasrasAmR^iShim ..1.. ayaM sUrya ivopadR^igayaM sarAMsi dhAvati . sapta pravata A divam ..2.. ayaM vishvAni tiShThati punAno bhuvanopari . somo devo na sUryaH ..3.. pari No devavItaye vAjA.N arShasi gomataH . punAna indavindrayuH ..4.. ##(9.55)## yavaMyavaM no andhasA puShTampuShTaM pari srava . soma vishvA cha saubhagA ..1.. indo yathA tava stavo yathA te jAtamandhasaH . ni barhiShi priye sadaH ..2.. uta no govidashvavitpavasva somAndhasA . makShUtamebhirahabhiH ..3.. yo jinAti na jIyate hanti shatrumabhItya . sa pavasva sahasrajit ..4.. ##(9.56)## pari soma R^itaM bR^ihadAshuH pavitre arShati . vighnanrakShAMsi devayuH ..1.. yatsomo vAjamarShati shataM dhArA apasyuvaH . indrasya sakhyamAvishan ..2.. abhi tvA yoShaNo dasha jAraM na kanyAnUShata . mR^ijyase soma sAtaye ..3.. tvamindrAya viShNave svAdurindo pari srava . nR^IntstotR^InpAhyaMhasaH ..4.. ##(9.57)## pra te dhArA asashchato divo na yanti vR^iShTayaH . achChA vAjaM sahasriNam ..1.. abhi priyANi kAvyA vishvA chakShANo arShati . haristu~njAna AyudhA ..2.. sa marmR^ijAna Ayubhiribho rAjeva suvrataH . shyeno na vaMsu ShIdati ..3.. sa no vishvA divo vasUto pR^ithivyA adhi . punAna indavA bhara ..4.. ##(9.58)## taratsa mandI dhAvati dhArA sutasyAndhasaH . taratsa mandI dhAvati ..1.. usrA veda vasUnAM martasya devyavasaH . taratsa mandI dhAvati ..2.. dhvasrayoH puruShantyorA sahasrANi dadmahe . taratsa mandI dhAvati ..3.. A yayostriMshataM tanA sahasrANi cha dadmahe . taratsa mandI dhAvati ..4.. ##(9.59)## pavasva gojidashvajidvishvajitsoma raNyajit . prajAvadratnamA bhara ..1.. pavasvAdbhyo adAbhyaH pavasvauShadhIbhyaH . pavasva dhiShaNAbhyaH ..2.. tvaM soma pavamAno vishvAni duritA tara . kaviH sIda ni barhiShi ..3.. pavamAna svarvido jAyamAno.abhavo mahAn . indo vishvA.N abhIdasi ..4.. ##(9.60)## pra gAyatreNa gAyata pavamAnaM vicharShaNim . induM sahasrachakShasam ..1.. taM tvA sahasrachakShasamatho sahasrabharNasam . ati vAramapAviShuH ..2.. ati vArAnpavamAno asiShyadatkalashA.N abhi dhAvati . indrasya hArdyAvishan ..3.. indrasya soma rAdhase shaM pavasva vicharShaNe . prajAvadreta A bhara ..4.. ##(9.61)## ayA vItI pari srava yasta indo madeShvA . avAhannavatIrnava ..1.. puraH sadya itthAdhiye divodAsAya shambaram . adha tyaM turvashaM yadum ..2.. pari No ashvamashvavidgomadindo hiraNyavat . kSharA sahasriNIriShaH ..3.. pavamAnasya te vayaM pavitramabhyundataH . sakhitvamA vR^iNImahe ..4.. ye te pavitramUrmayo.abhikSharanti dhArayA . tebhirnaH soma mR^iLaya ..5.. sa naH punAna A bhara rayiM vIravatImiSham . IshAnaH soma vishvataH ..6.. etamu tyaM dasha kShipo mR^ijanti sindhumAtaram . samAdityebhirakhyata ..7.. samindreNota vAyunA suta eti pavitra A . saM sUryasya rashmibhiH ..8.. sa no bhagAya vAyave pUShNe pavasva madhumAn . chArurmitre varuNe cha ..9.. uchchA te jAtamandhaso divi ShadbhUmyA dade . ugraM sharma mahi shravaH ..10.. enA vishvAnyarya A dyumnAni mAnuShANAm . siShAsanto vanAmahe ..11.. sa na indrAya yajyave varuNAya marudbhyaH . varivovitpari srava ..12.. upo Shu jAtamapturaM gobhirbha~NgaM pariShkR^itam . induM devA ayAsiShuH ..13.. tamidvardhantu no giro vatsaM saMshishvarIriva . ya indrasya hR^idaMsaniH ..14.. arShA NaH soma shaM gave dhukShasva pipyuShImiSham . vardhA samudramukthyam ..15.. pavamAno ajIjanaddivashchitraM na tanyatum . jyotirvaishvAnaraM bR^ihat ..16.. pavamAnasya te raso mado rAjannaduchChunaH . vi vAramavyamarShati ..17.. pavamAna rasastava dakSho vi rAjati dyumAn . jyotirvishvaM svardR^ishe ..18.. yaste mado vareNyastenA pavasvAndhasA . devAvIraghashaMsahA ..19.. jaghnirvR^itramamitriyaM sasnirvAjaM divedive . goShA u ashvasA asi ..20.. sammishlo aruSho bhava sUpasthAbhirna dhenubhiH . sIda~nChyeno na yonimA ..21.. sa pavasva ya AvithendraM vR^itrAya hantave . vavrivAMsaM mahIrapaH ..22.. suvIrAso vayaM dhanA jayema soma mIDhvaH . punAno vardha no giraH ..23.. tvotAsastavAvasA syAma vanvanta AmuraH . soma vrateShu jAgR^ihi ..24.. apaghnanpavate mR^idho.apa somo arAvNaH . gachChannindrasya niShkR^itam ..25.. maho no rAya A bhara pavamAna jahI mR^idhaH . rAsvendo vIravadyashaH ..26.. na tvA shataM chana hruto rAdho ditsantamA minan . yatpunAno makhasyase ..27.. pavasvendo vR^iShA sutaH kR^idhI no yashaso jane . vishvA apa dviSho jahi ..28.. asya te sakhye vayaM tavendo dyumna uttame . sAsahyAma pR^itanyataH ..29.. yA te bhImAnyAyudhA tigmAni santi dhUrvaNe . rakShA samasya no nidaH ..30.. ##(9.62)## ete asR^igramindavastiraH pavitramAshavaH . vishvAnyabhi saubhagA ..1.. vighnanto duritA puru sugA tokAya vAjinaH . tanA kR^iNvanto arvate ..2.. kR^iNvanto varivo gave.abhyarShanti suShTutim . iLAmasmabhyaM saMyatam ..3.. asAvyaMshurmadAyApsu dakSho giriShThAH . shyeno na yonimAsadat ..4.. shubhramandho devavAtamapsu dhUto nR^ibhiH sutaH . svadanti gAvaH payobhiH ..5.. AdImashvaM na hetAro.ashUshubhannamR^itAya . madhvo rasaM sadhamAde ..6.. yAste dhArA madhushchuto.asR^igraminda Utaye . tAbhiH pavitramAsadaH ..7.. so arShendrAya pItaye tiro romANyavyayA . sIdanyonA vaneShvA ..8.. tvamindo pari srava svAdiShTho a~NgirobhyaH . varivovidghR^itaM payaH ..9.. ayaM vicharShaNirhitaH pavamAnaH sa chetati . hinvAna ApyaM bR^ihat ..10.. eSha vR^iShA vR^iShavrataH pavamAno ashastihA . karadvasUni dAshuShe ..11.. A pavasva sahasriNaM rayiM gomantamashvinam . purushchandraM puruspR^iham ..12.. eSha sya pari Shichyate marmR^ijyamAna AyubhiH . urugAyaH kavikratuH ..13.. sahasrotiH shatAmagho vimAno rajasaH kaviH . indrAya pavate madaH ..14.. girA jAta iha stuta indurindrAya dhIyate . viryonA vasatAviva ..15.. pavamAnaH suto nR^ibhiH somo vAjamivAsarat . chamUShu shakmanAsadam ..16.. taM tripR^iShThe trivandhure rathe yu~njanti yAtave . R^iShINAM sapta dhItibhiH ..17.. taM sotAro dhanaspR^itamAshuM vAjAya yAtave . hariM hinota vAjinam ..18.. AvishankalashaM suto vishvA arShannabhi shriyaH . shUro na goShu tiShThati ..19.. A ta indo madAya kaM payo duhantyAyavaH . devA devebhyo madhu ..20.. A naH somaM pavitra A sR^ijatA madhumattamam . devebhyo devashruttamam ..21.. ete somA asR^ikShata gR^iNAnAH shravase mahe . madintamasya dhArayA ..22.. abhi gavyAni vItaye nR^imNA punAno arShasi . sanadvAjaH pari srava ..23.. uta no gomatIriSho vishvA arSha pariShTubhaH . gR^iNAno jamadagninA ..24.. pavasva vAcho agriyaH soma chitrAbhirUtibhiH . abhi vishvAni kAvyA ..25.. tvaM samudriyA apo.agriyo vAcha Irayan . pavasva vishvamejaya ..26.. tubhyemA bhuvanA kave mahimne soma tasthire . tubhyamarShanti sindhavaH ..27.. pra te divo na vR^iShTayo dhArA yantyasashchataH . abhi shukrAmupastiram ..28.. indrAyenduM punItanograM dakShAya sAdhanam . IshAnaM vItirAdhasam ..29.. pavamAna R^itaH kaviH somaH pavitramAsadat . dadhatstotre suvIryam ..30.. ##(9.63)## A pavasva sahasriNaM rayiM soma suvIryam . asme shravAMsi dhAraya ..1.. iShamUrjaM cha pinvasa indrAya matsarintamaH . chamUShvA ni ShIdasi ..2.. suta indrAya viShNave somaH kalashe akSharat . madhumA.N astu vAyave ..3.. ete asR^igramAshavo.ati hvarAMsi babhravaH . somA R^itasya dhArayA ..4.. indraM vardhanto apturaH kR^iNvanto vishvamAryam . apaghnanto arAvNaH ..5.. sutA anu svamA rajo.abhyarShanti babhravaH . indraM gachChanta indavaH ..6.. ayA pavasva dhArayA yayA sUryamarochayaH . hinvAno mAnuShIrapaH ..7.. ayukta sUra etashaM pavamAno manAvadhi . antarikSheNa yAtave ..8.. uta tyA harito dasha sUro ayukta yAtave . indurindra iti bruvan ..9.. parIto vAyave sutaM gira indrAya matsaram . avyo vAreShu si~nchata ..10.. pavamAna vidA rayimasmabhyaM soma duShTaram . yo dUNAsho vanuShyatA ..11.. abhyarSha sahasriNaM rayiM gomantamashvinam . abhi vAjamuta shravaH ..12.. somo devo na sUryo.adribhiH pavate sutaH . dadhAnaH kalashe rasam ..13.. ete dhAmAnyAryA shukrA R^itasya dhArayA . vAjaM gomantamakSharan ..14.. sutA indrAya vajriNe somAso dadhyAshiraH . pavitramatyakSharan ..15.. pra soma madhumattamo rAye arSha pavitra A . mado yo devavItamaH ..16.. tamI mR^ijantyAyavo hariM nadIShu vAjinam . indumindrAya matsaram ..17.. A pavasva hiraNyavadashvAvatsoma vIravat . vAjaM gomantamA bhara ..18.. pari vAje na vAjayumavyo vAreShu si~nchata . indrAya madhumattamam ..19.. kaviM mR^ijanti marjyaM dhIbhirviprA avasyavaH . vR^iShA kanikradarShati ..20.. vR^iShaNaM dhIbhirapturaM somamR^itasya dhArayA . matI viprAH samasvaran ..21.. pavasva devAyuShagindraM gachChatu te madaH . vAyumA roha dharmaNA ..22.. pavamAna ni toshase rayiM soma shravAyyam . priyaH samudramA visha ..23.. apaghnanpavase mR^idhaH kratuvitsoma matsaraH . nudasvAdevayuM janam ..24.. pavamAnA asR^ikShata somAH shukrAsa indavaH . abhi vishvAni kAvyA ..25.. pavamAnAsa AshavaH shubhrA asR^igramindavaH . ghnanto vishvA apa dviShaH ..26.. pavamAnA divasparyantarikShAdasR^ikShata . pR^ithivyA adhi sAnavi ..27.. punAnaH soma dhArayendo vishvA apa sridhaH . jahi rakShAMsi sukrato ..28.. apaghnantsoma rakShaso.abhyarSha kanikradat . dyumantaM shuShmamuttamam ..29.. asme vasUni dhAraya soma divyAni pArthivA . indo vishvAni vAryA ..30.. ##(9.64)## vR^iShA soma dyumA.N asi vR^iShA deva vR^iShavrataH . vR^iShA dharmANi dadhiShe ..1.. vR^iShNaste vR^iShNyaM shavo vR^iShA vanaM vR^iShA madaH . satyaM vR^iShanvR^iShedasi ..2.. ashvo na chakrado vR^iShA saM gA indo samarvataH . vi no rAye duro vR^idhi ..3.. asR^ikShata pra vAjino gavyA somAso ashvayA . shukrAso vIrayAshavaH ..4.. shumbhamAnA R^itAyubhirmR^ijyamAnA gabhastyoH . pavante vAre avyaye ..5.. te vishvA dAshuShe vasu somA divyAni pArthivA . pavantAmAntarikShyA ..6.. pavamAnasya vishvavitpra te sargA asR^ikShata . sUryasyeva na rashmayaH ..7.. ketuM kR^iNvandivaspari vishvA rUpAbhyarShasi . samudraH soma pinvase ..8.. hinvAno vAchamiShyasi pavamAna vidharmaNi . akrAndevo na sUryaH ..9.. induH paviShTa chetanaH priyaH kavInAM matI . sR^ijadashvaM rathIriva ..10.. Urmiryaste pavitra A devAvIH paryakSharat . sIdannR^itasya yonimA ..11.. sa no arSha pavitra A mado yo devavItamaH . indavindrAya pItaye ..12.. iShe pavasva dhArayA mR^ijyamAno manIShibhiH . indo ruchAbhi gA ihi ..13.. punAno varivaskR^idhyUrjaM janAya girvaNaH . hare sR^ijAna Ashiram ..14.. punAno devavItaya indrasya yAhi niShkR^itam . dyutAno vAjibhiryataH ..15.. pra hinvAnAsa indavo.achChA samudramAshavaH . dhiyA jUtA asR^ikShata ..16.. marmR^ijAnAsa Ayavo vR^ithA samudramindavaH . agmannR^itasya yonimA ..17.. pari No yAhyasmayurvishvA vasUnyojasA . pAhi naH sharma vIravat ..18.. mimAti vahniretashaH padaM yujAna R^ikvabhiH . pra yatsamudra AhitaH ..19.. A yadyoniM hiraNyayamAshurR^itasya sIdati . jahAtyaprachetasaH ..20.. abhi venA anUShateyakShanti prachetasaH . majjantyavichetasaH ..21.. indrAyendo marutvate pavasva madhumattamaH . R^itasya yonimAsadam ..22.. taM tvA viprA vachovidaH pari ShkR^iNvanti vedhasaH . saM tvA mR^ijantyAyavaH ..23.. rasaM te mitro aryamA pibanti varuNaH kave . pavamAnasya marutaH ..24.. tvaM soma vipashchitaM punAno vAchamiShyasi . indo sahasrabharNasam ..25.. uto sahasrabharNasaM vAchaM soma makhasyuvam . punAna indavA bhara ..26.. punAna indaveShAM puruhUta janAnAm . priyaH samudramA visha ..27.. davidyutatyA ruchA pariShTobhantyA kR^ipA . somAH shukrA gavAshiraH ..28.. hinvAno hetR^ibhiryata A vAjaM vAjyakramIt . sIdanto vanuSho yathA ..29.. R^idhaksoma svastaye saMjagmAno divaH kaviH . pavasva sUryo dR^ishe ..30.. ##(9.65)## hinvanti sUramusrayaH svasAro jAmayaspatim . mahAminduM mahIyuvaH ..1.. pavamAna ruchAruchA devo devebhyaspari . vishvA vasUnyA visha ..2.. A pavamAna suShTutiM vR^iShTiM devebhyo duvaH . iShe pavasva saMyatam ..3.. vR^iShA hyasi bhAnunA dyumantaM tvA havAmahe . pavamAna svAdhyaH ..4.. A pavasva suvIryaM mandamAnaH svAyudha . iho ShvindavA gahi ..5.. yadadbhiH pariShichyase mR^ijyamAno gabhastyoH . druNA sadhasthamashnuShe ..6.. pra somAya vyashvavatpavamAnAya gAyata . mahe sahasrachakShase ..7.. yasya varNaM madhushchutaM hariM hinvantyadribhiH . indumindrAya pItaye ..8.. tasya te vAjino vayaM vishvA dhanAni jigyuShaH . sakhitvamA vR^iNImahe ..9.. vR^iShA pavasva dhArayA marutvate cha matsaraH . vishvA dadhAna ojasA ..10.. taM tvA dhartAramoNyoH pavamAna svardR^isham . hinve vAjeShu vAjinam ..11.. ayA chitto vipAnayA hariH pavasva dhArayA . yujaM vAjeShu chodaya ..12.. A na indo mahImiShaM pavasva vishvadarshataH . asmabhyaM soma gAtuvit ..13.. A kalashA anUShatendo dhArAbhirojasA . endrasya pItaye visha ..14.. yasya te madyaM rasaM tIvraM duhantyadribhiH . sa pavasvAbhimAtihA ..15.. rAjA medhAbhirIyate pavamAno manAvadhi . antarikSheNa yAtave ..16.. A na indo shatagvinaM gavAM poShaM svashvyam . vahA bhagattimUtaye ..17.. A naH soma saho juvo rUpaM na varchase bhara . suShvANo devavItaye ..18.. arShA soma dyumattamo.abhi droNAni roruvat . sIda~nChyeno na yonimA ..19.. apsA indrAya vAyave varuNAya marudbhyaH . somo arShati viShNave ..20.. iShaM tokAya no dadhadasmabhyaM soma vishvataH . A pavasva sahasriNam ..21.. ye somAsaH parAvati ye arvAvati sunvire . ye vAdaH sharyaNAvati ..22.. ya ArjIkeShu kR^itvasu ye madhye pastyAnAm . ye vA janeShu pa~nchasu ..23.. te no vR^iShTiM divaspari pavantAmA suvIryam . suvAnA devAsa indavaH ..24.. pavate haryato harirgR^iNAno jamadagninA . hinvAno goradhi tvachi ..25.. pra shukrAso vayojuvo hinvAnAso na saptayaH . shrINAnA apsu mR^i~njata ..26.. taM tvA suteShvAbhuvo hinvire devatAtaye . sa pavasvAnayA ruchA ..27.. A te dakShaM mayobhuvaM vahnimadyA vR^iNImahe . pAntamA puruspR^iham ..28.. A mandramA vareNyamA vipramA manIShiNam . pAntamA puruspR^iham ..29.. A rayimA suchetunamA sukrato tanUShvA . pAntamA puruspR^iham ..30.. ##(9.66)## pavasva vishvacharShaNe.abhi vishvAni kAvyA . sakhA sakhibhya IDyaH ..1.. tAbhyAM vishvasya rAjasi ye pavamAna dhAmanI . pratIchI soma tasthatuH ..2.. pari dhAmAni yAni te tvaM somAsi vishvataH . pavamAna R^itubhiH kave ..3.. pavasva janayanniSho.abhi vishvAni vAryA . sakhA sakhibhya Utaye ..4.. tava shukrAso archayo divaspR^iShThe vi tanvate . pavitraM soma dhAmabhiH ..5.. taveme sapta sindhavaH prashiShaM soma sisrate . tubhyaM dhAvanti dhenavaH ..6.. pra soma yAhi dhArayA suta indrAya matsaraH . dadhAno akShiti shravaH ..7.. samu tvA dhIbhirasvaranhinvatIH sapta jAmayaH . vipramAjA vivasvataH ..8.. mR^ijanti tvA samagruvo.avye jIrAvadhi ShvaNi . rebho yadajyase vane ..9.. pavamAnasya te kave vAjintsargA asR^ikShata . arvanto na shravasyavaH ..10.. achChA koshaM madhushchutamasR^igraM vAre avyaye . avAvashanta dhItayaH ..11.. achChA samudramindavo.astaM gAvo na dhenavaH . agmannR^itasya yonimA ..12.. pra Na indo mahe raNa Apo arShanti sindhavaH . yadgobhirvAsayiShyase ..13.. asya te sakhye vayamiyakShantastvotayaH . indo sakhitvamushmasi ..14.. A pavasva gaviShTaye mahe soma nR^ichakShase . endrasya jaThare visha ..15.. mahA.N asi soma jyeShTha ugrANAminda ojiShThaH . yudhvA sa~nChashvajjigetha ..16.. ya ugrebhyashchidojIyA~nChUrebhyashchichChUrataraH . bhUridAbhyashchinmaMhIyAn ..17.. tvaM soma sUra eShastokasya sAtA tanUnAm . vR^iNImahe sakhyAya vR^iNImahe yujyAya ..18.. agna AyUMShi pavasa A suvorjamiShaM cha naH . Are bAdhasva duchChunAm ..19.. agnirR^iShiH pavamAnaH pA~nchajanyaH purohitaH . tamImahe mahAgayam ..20.. agne pavasva svapA asme varchaH suvIryam . dadhadrayiM mayi poSham ..21.. pavamAno ati sridho.abhyarShati suShTutim . sUro na vishvadarshataH ..22.. sa marmR^ijAna AyubhiH prayasvAnprayase hitaH . induratyo vichakShaNaH ..23.. pavamAna R^itaM bR^ihachChukraM jyotirajIjanat . kR^iShNA tamAMsi ja~Nghanat ..24.. pavamAnasya ja~Nghnato hareshchandrA asR^ikShata . jIrA ajirashochiShaH ..25.. pavamAno rathItamaH shubhrebhiH shubhrashastamaH . harishchandro marudgaNaH ..26.. pavamAno vyashnavadrashmibhirvAjasAtamaH . dadhatstotre suvIryam ..27.. pra suvAna indurakShAH pavitramatyavyayam . punAna indurindramA ..28.. eSha somo adhi tvachi gavAM krILatyadribhiH . indraM madAya johuvat ..29.. yasya te dyumnavatpayaH pavamAnAbhR^itaM divaH . tena no mR^iLa jIvase ..30.. ##(9.67)## tvaM somAsi dhArayurmandra ojiShTho adhvare . pavasva maMhayadrayiH ..1.. tvaM suto nR^imAdano dadhanvAnmatsarintamaH . indrAya sUrirandhasA ..2.. tvaM suShvANo adribhirabhyarSha kanikradat . dyumantaM shuShmamuttamam ..3.. indurhinvAno arShati tiro vArANyavyayA . harirvAjamachikradat ..4.. indo vyavyamarShasi vi shravAMsi vi saubhagA . vi vAjAntsoma gomataH ..5.. A na indo shatagvinaM rayiM gomantamashvinam . bharA soma sahasriNam ..6.. pavamAnAsa indavastiraH pavitramAshavaH . indraM yAmebhirAshata ..7.. kakuhaH somyo rasa indurindrAya pUrvyaH . AyuH pavata Ayave ..8.. hinvanti sUramusrayaH pavamAnaM madhushchutam . abhi girA samasvaran ..9.. avitA no ajAshvaH pUShA yAmaniyAmani . A bhakShatkanyAsu naH ..10.. ayaM somaH kapardine ghR^itaM na pavate madhu . A bhakShatkanyAsu naH ..11.. ayaM ta AghR^iNe suto ghR^itaM na pavate shuchi . A bhakShatkanyAsu naH ..12.. vAcho jantuH kavInAM pavasva soma dhArayA . deveShu ratnadhA asi ..13.. A kalasheShu dhAvati shyeno varma vi gAhate . abhi droNA kanikradat ..14.. pari pra soma te raso.asarji kalashe sutaH . shyeno na takto arShati ..15.. pavasva soma mandayannindrAya madhumattamaH ..16.. asR^igrandevavItaye vAjayanto rathA iva ..17.. te sutAso madintamAH shukrA vAyumasR^ikShata ..18.. grAvNA tunno abhiShTutaH pavitraM soma gachChasi . dadhatstotre suvIryam ..19.. eSha tunno abhiShTutaH pavitramati gAhate . rakShohA vAramavyayam ..20.. yadanti yachcha dUrake bhayaM vindati mAmiha . pavamAna vi tajjahi ..21.. pavamAnaH so adya naH pavitreNa vicharShaNiH . yaH potA sa punAtu naH ..22.. yatte pavitramarchiShyagne vitatamantarA . brahma tena punIhi naH ..23.. yatte pavitramarchivadagne tena punIhi naH . brahmasavaiH punIhi naH ..24.. ubhAbhyAM deva savitaH pavitreNa savena cha . mAM punIhi vishvataH ..25.. tribhiShTvaM deva savitarvarShiShThaiH soma dhAmabhiH . agne dakShaiH punIhi naH ..26.. punantu mAM devajanAH punantu vasavo dhiyA . vishve devAH punIta mA jAtavedaH punIhi mA ..27.. pra pyAyasva pra syandasva soma vishvebhiraMshubhiH . devebhya uttamaM haviH ..28.. upa priyaM panipnataM yuvAnamAhutIvR^idham . aganma bibhrato namaH ..29.. alAyyasya parashurnanAsha tamA pavasva deva soma . AkhuM chideva deva soma ..30.. yaH pAvamAnIradhyetyR^iShibhiH sambhR^itaM rasam . sarvaM sa pUtamashnAti svaditaM mAtarishvanA ..31.. pAvamAnIryo adhyetyR^iShibhiH sambhR^itaM rasam . tasmai sarasvatI duhe kShIraM sarpirmadhUdakam ..32.. ##(9.68)## pra devamachChA madhumanta indavo.asiShyadanta gAva A na dhenavaH . barhiShado vachanAvanta UdhabhiH parisrutamusriyA nirNijaM dhire ..1.. sa roruvadabhi pUrvA achikradadupAruhaH shrathayantsvAdate hariH . tiraH pavitraM pariyannuru jrayo ni sharyANi dadhate deva A varam ..2.. vi yo mame yamyA saMyatI madaH sAkaMvR^idhA payasA pinvadakShitA . mahI apAre rajasI vivevidadabhivrajannakShitaM pAja A dade ..3.. sa mAtarA vicharanvAjayannapaH pra medhiraH svadhayA pinvate padam . aMshuryavena pipishe yato nR^ibhiH saM jAmibhirnasate rakShate shiraH ..4.. saM dakSheNa manasA jAyate kavirR^itasya garbho nihito yamA paraH . yUnA ha santA prathamaM vi jaj~naturguhA hitaM janima nemamudyatam ..5.. mandrasya rUpaM vividurmanIShiNaH shyeno yadandho abharatparAvataH . taM marjayanta suvR^idhaM nadIShvA.N ushantamaMshuM pariyantamR^igmiyam ..6.. tvAM mR^ijanti dasha yoShaNaH sutaM soma R^iShibhirmatibhirdhItibhirhitam . avyo vArebhiruta devahUtibhirnR^ibhiryato vAjamA darShi sAtaye ..7.. pariprayantaM vayyaM suShaMsadaM somaM manIShA abhyanUShata stubhaH . yo dhArayA madhumA.N UrmiNA diva iyarti vAchaM rayiShALamartyaH ..8.. ayaM diva iyarti vishvamA rajaH somaH punAnaH kalasheShu sIdati . adbhirgobhirmR^ijyate adribhiH sutaH punAna indurvarivo vidatpriyam ..9.. evA naH soma pariShichyamAno vayo dadhachchitratamaM pavasva . adveShe dyAvApR^ithivI huvema devA dhatta rayimasme suvIram ..10.. ##(9.69)## iShurna dhanvanprati dhIyate matirvatso na mAturupa sarjyUdhani . urudhAreva duhe agra Ayatyasya vrateShvapi soma iShyate ..1.. upo matiH pR^ichyate sichyate madhu mandrAjanI chodate antarAsani . pavamAnaH saMtaniH praghnatAmiva madhumAndrapsaH pari vAramarShati ..2.. avye vadhUyuH pavate pari tvachi shrathnIte naptIraditerR^itaM yate . harirakrAnyajataH saMyato mado nR^imNA shishAno mahiSho na shobhate ..3.. ukShA mimAti prati yanti dhenavo devasya devIrupa yanti niShkR^itam . atyakramIdarjunaM vAramavyayamatkaM na niktaM pari somo avyata ..4.. amR^iktena rushatA vAsasA hariramartyo nirNijAnaH pari vyata . divaspR^iShThaM barhaNA nirNije kR^itopastaraNaM chamvornabhasmayam ..5.. sUryasyeva rashmayo drAvayitnavo matsarAsaH prasupaH sAkamIrate . tantuM tataM pari sargAsa Ashavo nendrAdR^ite pavate dhAma kiM chana ..6.. sindhoriva pravaNe nimna Ashavo vR^iShachyutA madAso gAtumAshata . shaM no niveshe dvipade chatuShpade.asme vAjAH soma tiShThantu kR^iShTayaH ..7.. A naH pavasva vasumaddhiraNyavadashvAvadgomadyavamatsuvIryam . yUyaM hi soma pitaro mama sthana divo mUrdhAnaH prasthitA vayaskR^itaH ..8.. ete somAH pavamAnAsa indraM rathA iva pra yayuH sAtimachCha . sutAH pavitramati yantyavyaM hitvI vavriM harito vR^iShTimachCha ..9.. indavindrAya bR^ihate pavasva sumR^iLIko anavadyo rishAdAH . bharA chandrANi gR^iNate vasUni devairdyAvApR^ithivI prAvataM naH ..10.. ##(9.70)## trirasmai sapta dhenavo duduhre satyAmAshiraM pUrvye vyomani . chatvAryanyA bhuvanAni nirNije chArUNi chakre yadR^itairavardhata ..1.. sa bhikShamANo amR^itasya chAruNa ubhe dyAvA kAvyenA vi shashrathe . tejiShThA apo maMhanA pari vyata yadI devasya shravasA sado viduH ..2.. te asya santu ketavo.amR^ityavo.adAbhyAso januShI ubhe anu . yebhirnR^imNA cha devyA cha punata AdidrAjAnaM mananA agR^ibhNata ..3.. sa mR^ijyamAno dashabhiH sukarmabhiH pra madhyamAsu mAtR^iShu prame sachA . vratAni pAno amR^itasya chAruNa ubhe nR^ichakShA anu pashyate vishau ..4.. sa marmR^ijAna indriyAya dhAyasa obhe antA rodasI harShate hitaH . vR^iShA shuShmeNa bAdhate vi durmatIrAdedishAnaH sharyaheva shurudhaH ..5.. sa mAtarA na dadR^ishAna usriyo nAnadadeti marutAmiva svanaH . jAnannR^itaM prathamaM yatsvarNaraM prashastaye kamavR^iNIta sukratuH ..6.. ruvati bhImo vR^iShabhastaviShyayA shR^i~Nge shishAno hariNI vichakShaNaH . A yoniM somaH sukR^itaM ni ShIdati gavyayI tvagbhavati nirNigavyayI ..7.. shuchiH punAnastanvamarepasamavye harirnyadhAviShTa sAnavi . juShTo mitrAya varuNAya vAyave tridhAtu madhu kriyate sukarmabhiH ..8.. pavasva soma devavItaye vR^iShendrasya hArdi somadhAnamA visha . purA no bAdhAdduritAti pAraya kShetraviddhi disha AhA vipR^ichChate ..9.. hito na saptirabhi vAjamarShendrasyendo jaTharamA pavasva . nAvA na sindhumati parShi vidvA~nChUro na yudhyannava no nidaH spaH ..10.. ##(9.71)## A dakShiNA sR^ijyate shuShmyAsadaM veti druho rakShasaH pAti jAgR^iviH . hariropashaM kR^iNute nabhaspaya upastire chamvorbrahma nirNije ..1.. pra kR^iShTiheva shUSha eti roruvadasuryaM varNaM ni riNIte asya tam . jahAti vavriM pitureti niShkR^itamupaprutaM kR^iNute nirNijaM tanA ..2.. adribhiH sutaH pavate gabhastyorvR^iShAyate nabhasA vepate matI . sa modate nasate sAdhate girA nenikte apsu yajate parImaNi ..3.. pari dyukShaM sahasaH parvatAvR^idhaM madhvaH si~nchanti harmyasya sakShaNim . A yasmingAvaH suhutAda Udhani mUrdha~nChrINantyagriyaM varImabhiH ..4.. samI rathaM na bhurijoraheShata dasha svasAro aditerupastha A . jigAdupa jrayati gorapIchyaM padaM yadasya matuthA ajIjanan ..5.. shyeno na yoniM sadanaM dhiyA kR^itaM hiraNyayamAsadaM deva eShati . e riNanti barhiShi priyaM girAshvo na devA.N apyeti yaj~niyaH ..6.. parA vyakto aruSho divaH kavirvR^iShA tripR^iShTho anaviShTa gA abhi . sahasraNItiryatiH parAyatI rebho na pUrvIruShaso vi rAjati ..7.. tveShaM rUpaM kR^iNute varNo asya sa yatrAshayatsamR^itA sedhati sridhaH . apsA yAti svadhayA daivyaM janaM saM suShTutI nasate saM go/agrayA ..8.. ukSheva yUthA pariyannarAvIdadhi tviShIradhita sUryasya . divyaH suparNo.ava chakShata kShAM somaH pari kratunA pashyate jAH ..9.. ##(9.72)## hariM mR^ijantyaruSho na yujyate saM dhenubhiH kalashe somo ajyate . udvAchamIrayati hinvate matI puruShTutasya kati chitparipriyaH ..1.. sAkaM vadanti bahavo manIShiNa indrasya somaM jaThare yadAduhuH . yadI mR^ijanti sugabhastayo naraH sanILAbhirdashabhiH kAmyaM madhu ..2.. aramamANo atyeti gA abhi sUryasya priyaM duhitustiro ravam . anvasmai joShamabharadvinaMgR^isaH saM dvayIbhiH svasR^ibhiH kSheti jAmibhiH ..3.. nR^idhUto adriShuto barhiShi priyaH patirgavAM pradiva indurR^itviyaH . puraMdhivAnmanuSho yaj~nasAdhanaH shuchirdhiyA pavate soma indra te ..4.. nR^ibAhubhyAM chodito dhArayA suto.anuShvadhaM pavate soma indra te . AprAH kratUntsamajairadhvare matIrverna druShachchamvorAsadaddhariH ..5.. aMshuM duhanti stanayantamakShitaM kaviM kavayo.apaso manIShiNaH . samI gAvo matayo yanti saMyata R^itasya yonA sadane punarbhuvaH ..6.. nAbhA pR^ithivyA dharuNo maho divo.apAmUrmau sindhuShvantarukShitaH . indrasya vajro vR^iShabho vibhUvasuH somo hR^ide pavate chAru matsaraH ..7.. sa tU pavasva pari pArthivaM rajaH stotre shikShannAdhUnvate cha sukrato . mA no nirbhAgvasunaH sAdanaspR^isho rayiM pisha~NgaM bahulaM vasImahi ..8.. A tU na indo shatadAtvashvyaM sahasradAtu pashumaddhiraNyavat . upa mAsva bR^ihatI revatIriSho.adhi stotrasya pavamAna no gahi ..9.. ##(9.73)## srakve drapsasya dhamataH samasvarannR^itasya yonA samaranta nAbhayaH . trIntsa mUrdhno asurashchakra Arabhe satyasya nAvaH sukR^itamapIparan ..1.. samyaksamya~ncho mahiShA aheShata sindhorUrmAvadhi venA avIvipan . madhordhArAbhirjanayanto arkamitpriyAmindrasya tanvamavIvR^idhan ..2.. pavitravantaH pari vAchamAsate pitaiShAM pratno abhi rakShati vratam . mahaH samudraM varuNastiro dadhe dhIrA ichChekurdharuNeShvArabham ..3.. sahasradhAre.ava te samasvarandivo nAke madhujihvA asashchataH . asya spasho na ni miShanti bhUrNayaH padepade pAshinaH santi setavaH ..4.. piturmAturadhyA ye samasvarannR^ichA shochantaH saMdahanto avratAn . indradviShTAmapa dhamanti mAyayA tvachamasiknIM bhUmano divaspari ..5.. pratnAnmAnAdadhyA ye samasvara~nChlokayantrAso rabhasasya mantavaH . apAnakShAso badhirA ahAsata R^itasya panthAM na taranti duShkR^itaH ..6.. sahasradhAre vitate pavitra A vAchaM punanti kavayo manIShiNaH . rudrAsa eShAmiShirAso adruhaH spashaH sva~nchaH sudR^isho nR^ichakShasaH ..7.. R^itasya gopA na dabhAya sukratustrI Sha pavitrA hR^idyantarA dadhe . vidvAntsa vishvA bhuvanAbhi pashyatyavAjuShTAnvidhyati karte avratAn ..8.. R^itasya tanturvitataH pavitra A jihvAyA agre varuNasya mAyayA . dhIrAshchittatsaminakShanta AshatAtrA kartamava padAtyaprabhuH ..9.. ##(9.74)## shishurna jAto.ava chakradadvane svaryadvAjyaruShaH siShAsati . divo retasA sachate payovR^idhA tamImahe sumatI sharma saprathaH ..1.. divo yaH skambho dharuNaH svAtata ApUrNo aMshuH paryeti vishvataH . seme mahI rodasI yakShadAvR^itA samIchIne dAdhAra samiShaH kaviH ..2.. mahi psaraH sukR^itaM somyaM madhUrvI gavyUtiraditerR^itaM yate . Ishe yo vR^iShTerita usriyo vR^iShApAM netA ya ita/UtirR^igmiyaH ..3.. Atmanvannabho duhyate ghR^itaM paya R^itasya nAbhiramR^itaM vi jAyate . samIchInAH sudAnavaH prINanti taM naro hitamava mehanti peravaH ..4.. arAvIdaMshuH sachamAna UrmiNA devAvyaM manuShe pinvati tvacham . dadhAti garbhamaditerupastha A yena tokaM cha tanayaM cha dhAmahe ..5.. sahasradhAre.ava tA asashchatastR^itIye santu rajasi prajAvatIH . chatasro nAbho nihitA avo divo havirbharantyamR^itaM ghR^itashchutaH ..6.. shvetaM rUpaM kR^iNute yatsiShAsati somo mIDhvA.N asuro veda bhUmanaH . dhiyA shamI sachate semabhi pravaddivaskavandhamava darShadudriNam ..7.. adha shvetaM kalashaM gobhiraktaM kArShmannA vAjyakramItsasavAn . A hinvire manasA devayantaH kakShIvate shatahimAya gonAm ..8.. adbhiH soma papR^ichAnasya te raso.avyo vAraM vi pavamAna dhAvati . sa mR^ijyamAnaH kavibhirmadintama svadasvendrAya pavamAna pItaye ..9.. ##(9.75)## abhi priyANi pavate chanohito nAmAni yahvo adhi yeShu vardhate . A sUryasya bR^ihato bR^ihannadhi rathaM viShva~nchamaruhadvichakShaNaH ..1.. R^itasya jihvA pavate madhu priyaM vaktA patirdhiyo asyA adAbhyaH . dadhAti putraH pitrorapIchyaM nAma tR^itIyamadhi rochane divaH ..2.. ava dyutAnaH kalashA.N achikradannR^ibhiryemAnaH kosha A hiraNyaye . abhImR^itasya dohanA anUShatAdhi tripR^iShTha uShaso vi rAjati ..3.. adribhiH suto matibhishchanohitaH prarochayanrodasI mAtarA shuchiH . romANyavyA samayA vi dhAvati madhordhArA pinvamAnA divedive ..4.. pari soma pra dhanvA svastaye nR^ibhiH punAno abhi vAsayAshiram . ye te madA Ahanaso vihAyasastebhirindraM chodaya dAtave magham ..5.. ##(9.76)## dhartA divaH pavate kR^itvyo raso dakSho devAnAmanumAdyo nR^ibhiH . hariH sR^ijAno atyo na satvabhirvR^ithA pAjAMsi kR^iNute nadIShvA ..1.. shUro na dhatta AyudhA gabhastyoH svaH siShAsanrathiro gaviShTiShu . indrasya shuShmamIrayannapasyubhirindurhinvAno ajyate manIShibhiH ..2.. indrasya soma pavamAna UrmiNA taviShyamANo jaThareShvA visha . pra NaH pinva vidyudabhreva rodasI dhiyA na vAjA.N upa mAsi shashvataH ..3.. vishvasya rAjA pavate svardR^isha R^itasya dhItimR^iShiShALavIvashat . yaH sUryasyAsireNa mR^ijyate pitA matInAmasamaShTakAvyaH ..4.. vR^iSheva yUthA pari koshamarShasyapAmupasthe vR^iShabhaH kanikradat . sa indrAya pavase matsarintamo yathA jeShAma samithe tvotayaH ..5.. ##(9.77)## eSha pra koshe madhumA.N achikradadindrasya vajro vapuSho vapuShTaraH . abhImR^itasya sudughA ghR^itashchuto vAshrA arShanti payaseva dhenavaH ..1.. sa pUrvyaH pavate yaM divaspari shyeno mathAyadiShitastiro rajaH . sa madhva A yuvate vevijAna itkR^ishAnorasturmanasAha bibhyuShA ..2.. te naH pUrvAsa uparAsa indavo mahe vAjAya dhanvantu gomate . IkSheNyAso ahyo na chAravo brahmabrahma ye jujuShurhavirhaviH ..3.. ayaM no vidvAnvanavadvanuShyata induH satrAchA manasA puruShTutaH . inasya yaH sadane garbhamAdadhe gavAmurubjamabhyarShati vrajam ..4.. chakrirdivaH pavate kR^itvyo raso mahA.N adabdho varuNo hurugyate . asAvi mitro vR^ijaneShu yaj~niyo.atyo na yUthe vR^iShayuH kanikradat ..5.. ##(9.78)## pra rAjA vAchaM janayannasiShyadadapo vasAno abhi gA iyakShati . gR^ibhNAti ripramavirasya tAnvA shuddho devAnAmupa yAti niShkR^itam ..1.. indrAya soma pari Shichyase nR^ibhirnR^ichakShA UrmiH kavirajyase vane . pUrvIrhi te srutayaH santi yAtave sahasramashvA harayashchamUShadaH ..2.. samudriyA apsaraso manIShiNamAsInA antarabhi somamakSharan . tA IM hinvanti harmyasya sakShaNiM yAchante sumnaM pavamAnamakShitam ..3.. gojinnaH somo rathajiddhiraNyajitsvarjidabjitpavate sahasrajit . yaM devAsashchakrire pItaye madaM svAdiShThaM drapsamaruNaM mayobhuvam ..4.. etAni soma pavamAno asmayuH satyAni kR^iNvandraviNAnyarShasi . jahi shatrumantike dUrake cha ya urvIM gavyUtimabhayaM cha naskR^idhi ..5.. ##(9.79)## achodaso no dhanvantvindavaH pra suvAnAso bR^ihaddiveShu harayaH . vi cha nashanna iSho arAtayo.aryo nashanta saniShanta no dhiyaH ..1.. pra No dhanvantvindavo madachyuto dhanA vA yebhirarvato junImasi . tiro martasya kasya chitparihvR^itiM vayaM dhanAni vishvadhA bharemahi ..2.. uta svasyA arAtyA arirhi Sha utAnyasyA arAtyA vR^iko hi ShaH . dhanvanna tR^iShNA samarIta tA.N abhi soma jahi pavamAna durAdhyaH ..3.. divi te nAbhA paramo ya Adade pR^ithivyAste ruruhuH sAnavi kShipaH . adrayastvA bapsati goradhi tvachyapsu tvA hastairduduhurmanIShiNaH ..4.. evA ta indo subhvaM supeshasaM rasaM tu~njanti prathamA abhishriyaH . nidaMnidaM pavamAna ni tAriSha Aviste shuShmo bhavatu priyo madaH ..5.. ##(9.80)## somasya dhArA pavate nR^ichakShasa R^itena devAnhavate divaspari . bR^ihaspate ravathenA vi didyute samudrAso na savanAni vivyachuH ..1.. yaM tvA vAjinnaghnyA abhyanUShatAyohataM yonimA rohasi dyumAn . maghonAmAyuH pratiranmahi shrava indrAya soma pavase vR^iShA madaH ..2.. endrasya kukShA pavate madintama UrjaM vasAnaH shravase suma~NgalaH . pratya~Nsa vishvA bhuvanAbhi paprathe krILanhariratyaH syandate vR^iShA ..3.. taM tvA devebhyo madhumattamaM naraH sahasradhAraM duhate dasha kShipaH . nR^ibhiH soma prachyuto grAvabhiH suto vishvAndevA.N A pavasvA sahasrajit ..4.. taM tvA hastino madhumantamadribhirduhantyapsu vR^iShabhaM dasha kShipaH . indraM soma mAdayandaivyaM janaM sindhorivormiH pavamAno arShasi ..5.. ##(9.81)## pra somasya pavamAnasyormaya indrasya yanti jaTharaM supeshasaH . dadhnA yadImunnItA yashasA gavAM dAnAya shUramudamandiShuH sutAH ..1.. achChA hi somaH kalashA.N asiShyadadatyo na voLhA raghuvartanirvR^iShA . athA devAnAmubhayasya janmano vidvA.N ashnotyamuta itashcha yat ..2.. A naH soma pavamAnaH kirA vasvindo bhava maghavA rAdhaso mahaH . shikShA vayodho vasave su chetunA mA no gayamAre asmatparA sichaH ..3.. A naH pUShA pavamAnaH surAtayo mitro gachChantu varuNaH sajoShasaH . bR^ihaspatirmaruto vAyurashvinA tvaShTA savitA suyamA sarasvatI ..4.. ubhe dyAvApR^ithivI vishvaminve aryamA devo aditirvidhAtA . bhago nR^ishaMsa urvantarikShaM vishve devAH pavamAnaM juShanta ..5.. ##(9.82)## asAvi somo aruSho vR^iShA harI rAjeva dasmo abhi gA achikradat . punAno vAraM paryetyavyayaM shyeno na yoniM ghR^itavantamAsadam ..1.. kavirvedhasyA paryeShi mAhinamatyo na mR^iShTo abhi vAjamarShasi . apasedhanduritA soma mR^iLaya ghR^itaM vasAnaH pari yAsi nirNijam ..2.. parjanyaH pitA mahiShasya parNino nAbhA pR^ithivyA giriShu kShayaM dadhe . svasAra Apo abhi gA utAsarantsaM grAvabhirnasate vIte adhvare ..3.. jAyeva patyAvadhi sheva maMhase pajrAyA garbha shR^iNuhi bravImi te . antarvANIShu pra charA su jIvase.anindyo vR^ijane soma jAgR^ihi ..4.. yathA pUrvebhyaH shatasA amR^idhraH sahasrasAH paryayA vAjamindo . evA pavasva suvitAya navyase tava vratamanvApaH sachante ..5.. ##(9.83)## pavitraM te vitataM brahmaNaspate prabhurgAtrANi paryeShi vishvataH . ataptatanUrna tadAmo ashnute shR^itAsa idvahantastatsamAshata ..1.. tapoShpavitraM vitataM divaspade shochanto asya tantavo vyasthiran . avantyasya pavItAramAshavo divaspR^iShThamadhi tiShThanti chetasA ..2.. arUruchaduShasaH pR^ishniragriya ukShA bibharti bhuvanAni vAjayuH . mAyAvino mamire asya mAyayA nR^ichakShasaH pitaro garbhamA dadhuH ..3.. gandharva itthA padamasya rakShati pAti devAnAM janimAnyadbhutaH . gR^ibhNAti ripuM nidhayA nidhApatiH sukR^ittamA madhuno bhakShamAshata ..4.. havirhaviShmo mahi sadma daivyaM nabho vasAnaH pari yAsyadhvaram . rAjA pavitraratho vAjamAruhaH sahasrabhR^iShTirjayasi shravo bR^ihat ..5.. ##(9.84)## pavasva devamAdano vicharShaNirapsA indrAya varuNAya vAyave . kR^idhI no adya varivaH svastimadurukShitau gR^iNIhi daivyaM janam ..1.. A yastasthau bhuvanAnyamartyo vishvAni somaH pari tAnyarShati . kR^iNvantsaMchR^itaM vichR^itamabhiShTaya induH siShaktyuShasaM na sUryaH ..2.. A yo gobhiH sR^ijyata oShadhIShvA devAnAM sumna iShayannupAvasuH . A vidyutA pavate dhArayA suta indraM somo mAdayandaivyaM janam ..3.. eSha sya somaH pavate sahasrajiddhinvAno vAchamiShirAmuSharbudham . induH samudramudiyarti vAyubhirendrasya hArdi kalasheShu sIdati ..4.. abhi tyaM gAvaH payasA payovR^idhaM somaM shrINanti matibhiH svarvidam . dhanaMjayaH pavate kR^itvyo raso vipraH kaviH kAvyenA svarchanAH ..5.. ##(9.85)## indrAya soma suShutaH pari sravApAmIvA bhavatu rakShasA saha . mA te rasasya matsata dvayAvino draviNasvanta iha santvindavaH ..1.. asmAntsamarye pavamAna chodaya dakSho devAnAmasi hi priyo madaH . jahi shatrU.NrabhyA bhandanAyataH pibendra somamava no mR^idho jahi ..2.. adabdha indo pavase madintama Atmendrasya bhavasi dhAsiruttamaH . abhi svaranti bahavo manIShiNo rAjAnamasya bhuvanasya niMsate ..3.. sahasraNIthaH shatadhAro adbhuta indrAyenduH pavate kAmyaM madhu . jayankShetramabhyarShA jayannapa uruM no gAtuM kR^iNu soma mIDhvaH ..4.. kanikradatkalashe gobhirajyase vyavyayaM samayA vAramarShasi . marmR^ijyamAno atyo na sAnasirindrasya soma jaThare samakSharaH ..5.. svAduH pavasva divyAya janmane svAdurindrAya suhavItunAmne . svAdurmitrAya varuNAya vAyave bR^ihaspataye madhumA.N adAbhyaH ..6.. atyaM mR^ijanti kalashe dasha kShipaH pra viprANAM matayo vAcha Irate . pavamAnA abhyarShanti suShTutimendraM vishanti madirAsa indavaH ..7.. pavamAno abhyarShA suvIryamurvIM gavyUtiM mahi sharma saprathaH . mAkirno asya pariShUtirIshatendo jayema tvayA dhanaMdhanam ..8.. adhi dyAmasthAdvR^iShabho vichakShaNo.arUruchadvi divo rochanA kaviH . rAjA pavitramatyeti roruvaddivaH pIyUShaM duhate nR^ichakShasaH ..9.. divo nAke madhujihvA asashchato venA duhantyukShaNaM giriShThAm . apsu drapsaM vAvR^idhAnaM samudra A sindhorUrmA madhumantaM pavitra A ..10.. nAke suparNamupapaptivAMsaM giro venAnAmakR^ipanta pUrvIH . shishuM rihanti matayaH panipnataM hiraNyayaM shakunaM kShAmaNi sthAm ..11.. Urdhvo gandharvo adhi nAke asthAdvishvA rUpA pratichakShANo asya . bhAnuH shukreNa shochiShA vyadyautprArUruchadrodasI mAtarA shuchiH ..12.. ##(9.86)## pra ta AshavaH pavamAna dhIjavo madA arShanti raghujA iva tmanA . divyAH suparNA madhumanta indavo madintamAsaH pari koshamAsate ..1.. pra te madAso madirAsa Ashavo.asR^ikShata rathyAso yathA pR^ithak . dhenurna vatsaM payasAbhi vajriNamindramindavo madhumanta UrmayaH ..2.. atyo na hiyAno abhi vAjamarSha svarvitkoshaM divo adrimAtaram . vR^iShA pavitre adhi sAno avyaye somaH punAna indriyAya dhAyase ..3.. pra ta AshvinIH pavamAna dhIjuvo divyA asR^igranpayasA dharImaNi . prAntarR^iShayaH sthAvirIrasR^ikShata ye tvA mR^ijantyR^iShiShANa vedhasaH ..4.. vishvA dhAmAni vishvachakSha R^ibhvasaH prabhoste sataH pari yanti ketavaH . vyAnashiH pavase soma dharmabhiH patirvishvasya bhuvanasya rAjasi ..5.. ubhayataH pavamAnasya rashmayo dhruvasya sataH pari yanti ketavaH . yadI pavitre adhi mR^ijyate hariH sattA ni yonA kalasheShu sIdati ..6.. yaj~nasya ketuH pavate svadhvaraH somo devAnAmupa yAti niShkR^itam . sahasradhAraH pari koshamarShati vR^iShA pavitramatyeti roruvat ..7.. rAjA samudraM nadyo vi gAhate.apAmUrmiM sachate sindhuShu shritaH . adhyasthAtsAnu pavamAno avyayaM nAbhA pR^ithivyA dharuNo maho divaH ..8.. divo na sAnu stanayannachikradaddyaushcha yasya pR^ithivI cha dharmabhiH . indrasya sakhyaM pavate vivevidatsomaH punAnaH kalasheShu sIdati ..9.. jyotiryaj~nasya pavate madhu priyaM pitA devAnAM janitA vibhUvasuH . dadhAti ratnaM svadhayorapIchyaM madintamo matsara indriyo rasaH ..10.. abhikrandankalashaM vAjyarShati patirdivaH shatadhAro vichakShaNaH . harirmitrasya sadaneShu sIdati marmR^ijAno.avibhiH sindhubhirvR^iShA ..11.. agre sindhUnAM pavamAno arShatyagre vAcho agriyo goShu gachChati . agre vAjasya bhajate mahAdhanaM svAyudhaH sotR^ibhiH pUyate vR^iShA ..12.. ayaM matavA~nChakuno yathA hito.avye sasAra pavamAna UrmiNA . tava kratvA rodasI antarA kave shuchirdhiyA pavate soma indra te ..13.. drApiM vasAno yajato divispR^ishamantarikShaprA bhuvaneShvarpitaH . svarjaj~nAno nabhasAbhyakramItpratnamasya pitaramA vivAsati ..14.. so asya vishe mahi sharma yachChati yo asya dhAma prathamaM vyAnashe . padaM yadasya parame vyomanyato vishvA abhi saM yAti saMyataH ..15.. pro ayAsIdindurindrasya niShkR^itaM sakhA sakhyurna pra minAti saMgiram . marya iva yuvatibhiH samarShati somaH kalashe shatayAmnA pathA ..16.. pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaH panasyuvaH saMvasaneShvakramuH . somaM manIShA abhyanUShata stubho.abhi dhenavaH payasemashishrayuH ..17.. A naH soma saMyataM pipyuShImiShamindo pavasva pavamAno asridham . yA no dohate trirahannasashchuShI kShumadvAjavanmadhumatsuvIryam ..18.. vR^iShA matInAM pavate vichakShaNaH somo ahnaH pratarItoShaso divaH . krANA sindhUnAM kalashA.N avIvashadindrasya hArdyAvishanmanIShibhiH ..19.. manIShibhiH pavate pUrvyaH kavirnR^ibhiryataH pari koshA.N achikradat . tritasya nAma janayanmadhu kSharadindrasya vAyoH sakhyAya kartave ..20.. ayaM punAna uShaso vi rochayadayaM sindhubhyo abhavadu lokakR^it . ayaM triH sapta duduhAna AshiraM somo hR^ide pavate chAru matsaraH ..21.. pavasva soma divyeShu dhAmasu sR^ijAna indo kalashe pavitra A . sIdannindrasya jaThare kanikradannR^ibhiryataH sUryamArohayo divi ..22.. adribhiH sutaH pavase pavitra A.N indavindrasya jaThareShvAvishan . tvaM nR^ichakShA abhavo vichakShaNa soma gotrama~Ngirobhyo.avR^iNorapa ..23.. tvAM soma pavamAnaM svAdhyo.anu viprAso amadannavasyavaH . tvAM suparNa AbharaddivasparIndo vishvAbhirmatibhiH pariShkR^itam ..24.. avye punAnaM pari vAra UrmiNA hariM navante abhi sapta dhenavaH . apAmupasthe adhyAyavaH kavimR^itasya yonA mahiShA aheShata ..25.. induH punAno ati gAhate mR^idho vishvAni kR^iNvantsupathAni yajyave . gAH kR^iNvAno nirNijaM haryataH kaviratyo na krILanpari vAramarShati ..26.. asashchataH shatadhArA abhishriyo hariM navante.ava tA udanyuvaH . kShipo mR^ijanti pari gobhirAvR^itaM tR^itIye pR^iShThe adhi rochane divaH ..27.. tavemAH prajA divyasya retasastvaM vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjasi . athedaM vishvaM pavamAna te vashe tvamindo prathamo dhAmadhA asi ..28.. tvaM samudro asi vishvavitkave tavemAH pa~ncha pradisho vidharmaNi . tvaM dyAM cha pR^ithivIM chAti jabhriShe tava jyotIMShi pavamAna sUryaH ..29.. tvaM pavitre rajaso vidharmaNi devebhyaH soma pavamAna pUyase . tvAmushijaH prathamA agR^ibhNata tubhyemA vishvA bhuvanAni yemire ..30.. pra rebha etyati vAramavyayaM vR^iShA vaneShvava chakradaddhariH . saM dhItayo vAvashAnA anUShata shishuM rihanti matayaH panipnatam ..31.. sa sUryasya rashmibhiH pari vyata tantuM tanvAnastrivR^itaM yathA vide . nayannR^itasya prashiSho navIyasIH patirjanInAmupa yAti niShkR^itam ..32.. rAjA sindhUnAM pavate patirdiva R^itasya yAti pathibhiH kanikradat . sahasradhAraH pari Shichyate hariH punAno vAchaM janayannupAvasuH ..33.. pavamAna mahyarNo vi dhAvasi sUro na chitro avyayAni pavyayA . gabhastipUto nR^ibhiradribhiH suto mahe vAjAya dhanyAya dhanvasi ..34.. iShamUrjaM pavamAnAbhyarShasi shyeno na vaMsu kalasheShu sIdasi . indrAya madvA madyo madaH suto divo viShTambha upamo vichakShaNaH ..35.. sapta svasAro abhi mAtaraH shishuM navaM jaj~nAnaM jenyaM vipashchitam . apAM gandharvaM divyaM nR^ichakShasaM somaM vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjase ..36.. IshAna imA bhuvanAni vIyase yujAna indo haritaH suparNyaH . tAste kSharantu madhumadghR^itaM payastava vrate soma tiShThantu kR^iShTayaH ..37.. tvaM nR^ichakShA asi soma vishvataH pavamAna vR^iShabha tA vi dhAvasi . sa naH pavasva vasumaddhiraNyavadvayaM syAma bhuvaneShu jIvase ..38.. govitpavasva vasuviddhiraNyavidretodhA indo bhuvaneShvarpitaH . tvaM suvIro asi soma vishvavittaM tvA viprA upa girema Asate ..39.. unmadhva UrmirvananA atiShThipadapo vasAno mahiSho vi gAhate . rAjA pavitraratho vAjamAruhatsahasrabhR^iShTirjayati shravo bR^ihat ..40.. sa bhandanA udiyarti prajAvatIrvishvAyurvishvAH subharA ahardivi . brahma prajAvadrayimashvapastyaM pIta indavindramasmabhyaM yAchatAt ..41.. so agre ahnAM harirharyato madaH pra chetasA chetayate anu dyubhiH . dvA janA yAtayannantarIyate narA cha shaMsaM daivyaM cha dhartari ..42.. a~njate vya~njate sama~njate kratuM rihanti madhunAbhya~njate . sindhoruchChvAse patayantamukShaNaM hiraNyapAvAH pashumAsu gR^ibhNate ..43.. vipashchite pavamAnAya gAyata mahI na dhArAtyandho arShati . ahirna jUrNAmati sarpati tvachamatyo na krILannasaradvR^iShA hariH ..44.. agrego rAjApyastaviShyate vimAno ahnAM bhuvaneShvarpitaH . harirghR^itasnuH sudR^ishIko arNavo jyotIrathaH pavate rAya okyaH ..45.. asarji skambho diva udyato madaH pari tridhAturbhuvanAnyarShati . aMshuM rihanti matayaH panipnataM girA yadi nirNijamR^igmiNo yayuH ..46.. pra te dhArA atyaNvAni meShyaH punAnasya saMyato yanti raMhayaH . yadgobhirindo chamvoH samajyasa A suvAnaH soma kalasheShu sIdasi ..47.. pavasva soma kratuvinna ukthyo.avyo vAre pari dhAva madhu priyam . jahi vishvAnrakShasa indo atriNo bR^ihadvadema vidathe suvIrAH ..48.. ##(9.87)## pra tu drava pari koshaM ni ShIda nR^ibhiH punAno abhi vAjamarSha . ashvaM na tvA vAjinaM marjayanto.achChA barhI rashanAbhirnayanti ..1.. svAyudhaH pavate deva indurashastihA vR^ijanaM rakShamANaH . pitA devAnAM janitA sudakSho viShTambho divo dharuNaH pR^ithivyAH ..2.. R^iShirvipraH pura/etA janAnAmR^ibhurdhIra ushanA kAvyena . sa chidviveda nihitaM yadAsAmapIchyaM guhyaM nAma gonAm ..3.. eSha sya te madhumA.N indra somo vR^iShA vR^iShNe pari pavitre akShAH . sahasrasAH shatasA bhUridAvA shashvattamaM barhirA vAjyasthAt ..4.. ete somA abhi gavyA sahasrA mahe vAjAyAmR^itAya shravAMsi . pavitrebhiH pavamAnA asR^igra~nChravasyavo na pR^itanAjo atyAH ..5.. pari hi ShmA puruhUto janAnAM vishvAsaradbhojanA pUyamAnaH . athA bhara shyenabhR^ita prayAMsi rayiM tu~njAno abhi vAjamarSha ..6.. eSha suvAnaH pari somaH pavitre sargo na sR^iShTo adadhAvadarvA . tigme shishAno mahiSho na shR^i~Nge gA gavyannabhi shUro na satvA ..7.. eShA yayau paramAdantaradreH kUchitsatIrUrve gA viveda . divo na vidyutstanayantyabhraiH somasya te pavata indra dhArA ..8.. uta sma rAshiM pari yAsi gonAmindreNa soma sarathaM punAnaH . pUrvIriSho bR^ihatIrjIradAno shikShA shachIvastava tA upaShTut ..9.. ##(9.88)## ayaM soma indra tubhyaM sunve tubhyaM pavate tvamasya pAhi . tvaM ha yaM chakR^iShe tvaM vavR^iSha induM madAya yujyAya somam ..1.. sa IM ratho na bhuriShALayoji mahaH purUNi sAtaye vasUni . AdIM vishvA nahuShyANi jAtA svarShAtA vana UrdhvA navanta ..2.. vAyurna yo niyutvA.N iShTayAmA nAsatyeva hava A shambhaviShThaH . vishvavAro draviNodA iva tmanpUSheva dhIjavano.asi soma ..3.. indro na yo mahA karmANi chakrirhantA vR^itrANAmasi soma pUrbhit . paidvo na hi tvamahinAmnAM hantA vishvasyAsi soma dasyoH ..4.. agnirna yo vana A sR^ijyamAno vR^ithA pAjAMsi kR^iNute nadIShu . jano na yudhvA mahata upabdiriyarti somaH pavamAna Urmim ..5.. ete somA ati vArANyavyA divyA na koshAso abhravarShAH . vR^ithA samudraM sindhavo na nIchIH sutAso abhi kalashA.N asR^igran ..6.. shuShmI shardho na mArutaM pavasvAnabhishastA divyA yathA viT . Apo na makShU sumatirbhavA naH sahasrApsAH pR^itanAShANna yaj~naH ..7.. rAj~no nu te varuNasya vratAni bR^ihadgabhIraM tava soma dhAma . shuchiShTvamasi priyo na mitro dakShAyyo aryamevAsi soma ..8.. ##(9.89)## pro sya vahniH pathyAbhirasyAndivo na vR^iShTiH pavamAno akShAH . sahasradhAro asadannyasme mAturupasthe vana A cha somaH ..1.. rAjA sindhUnAmavasiShTa vAsa R^itasya nAvamAruhadrajiShThAm . apsu drapso vAvR^idhe shyenajUto duha IM pitA duha IM piturjAm ..2.. siMhaM nasanta madhvo ayAsaM harimaruShaM divo asya patim . shUro yutsu prathamaH pR^ichChate gA asya chakShasA pari pAtyukShA ..3.. madhupR^iShThaM ghoramayAsamashvaM rathe yu~njantyuruchakra R^iShvam . svasAra IM jAmayo marjayanti sanAbhayo vAjinamUrjayanti ..4.. chatasra IM ghR^itaduhaH sachante samAne antardharuNe niShattAH . tA ImarShanti namasA punAnAstA IM vishvataH pari Shanti pUrvIH ..5.. viShTambho divo dharuNaH pR^ithivyA vishvA uta kShitayo haste asya . asatta utso gR^iNate niyutvAnmadhvo aMshuH pavata indriyAya ..6.. vanvannavAto abhi devavItimindrAya soma vR^itrahA pavasva . shagdhi mahaH purushchandrasya rAyaH suvIryasya patayaH syAma ..7.. ##(9.90)## pra hinvAno janitA rodasyo ratho na vAjaM saniShyannayAsIt . indraM gachChannAyudhA saMshishAno vishvA vasu hastayorAdadhAnaH ..1.. abhi tripR^iShThaM vR^iShaNaM vayodhAmA~NgUShANAmavAvashanta vANIH . vanA vasAno varuNo na sindhUnvi ratnadhA dayate vAryANi ..2.. shUragrAmaH sarvavIraH sahAvA~njetA pavasva sanitA dhanAni . tigmAyudhaH kShipradhanvA samatsvaShALhaH sAhvAnpR^itanAsu shatrUn ..3.. urugavyUtirabhayAni kR^iNvantsamIchIne A pavasvA puraMdhI . apaH siShAsannuShasaH svargAH saM chikrado maho asmabhyaM vAjAn ..4.. matsi soma varuNaM matsi mitraM matsIndramindo pavamAna viShNum . matsi shardho mArutaM matsi devAnmatsi mahAmindramindo madAya ..5.. evA rAjeva kratumA.N amena vishvA ghanighnadduritA pavasva . indo sUktAya vachase vayo dhA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. ##(9.91)## asarji vakvA rathye yathAjau dhiyA manotA prathamo manIShI . dasha svasAro adhi sAno avye.ajanti vahniM sadanAnyachCha ..1.. vItI janasya divyasya kavyairadhi suvAno nahuShyebhirinduH . pra yo nR^ibhiramR^ito martyebhirmarmR^ijAno.avibhirgobhiradbhiH ..2.. vR^iShA vR^iShNe roruvadaMshurasmai pavamAno rushadIrte payo goH . sahasramR^ikvA pathibhirvachovidadhvasmabhiH sUro aNvaM vi yAti ..3.. rujA dR^iLhA chidrakShasaH sadAMsi punAna inda UrNuhi vi vAjAn . vR^ishchopariShTAttujatA vadhena ye anti dUrAdupanAyameShAm ..4.. sa pratnavannavyase vishvavAra sUktAya pathaH kR^iNuhi prAchaH . ye duHShahAso vanuShA bR^ihantastA.Nste ashyAma purukR^itpurukSho ..5.. evA punAno apaH svargA asmabhyaM tokA tanayAni bhUri . shaM naH kShetramuru jyotIMShi soma jyo~NnaH sUryaM dR^ishaye rirIhi ..6.. ##(9.92)## pari suvAno hariraMshuH pavitre ratho na sarji sanaye hiyAnaH . ApachChlokamindriyaM pUyamAnaH prati devA.N ajuShata prayobhiH ..1.. achChA nR^ichakShA asaratpavitre nAma dadhAnaH kavirasya yonau . sIdanhoteva sadane chamUShUpemagmannR^iShayaH sapta viprAH ..2.. pra sumedhA gAtuvidvishvadevaH somaH punAnaH sada eti nityam . bhuvadvishveShu kAvyeShu rantAnu janAnyatate pa~ncha dhIraH ..3.. tava tye soma pavamAna niNye vishve devAstraya ekAdashAsaH . dasha svadhAbhiradhi sAno avye mR^ijanti tvA nadyaH sapta yahvIH ..4.. tannu satyaM pavamAnasyAstu yatra vishve kAravaH saMnasanta . jyotiryadahne akR^iNodu lokaM prAvanmanuM dasyave karabhIkam ..5.. pari sadmeva pashumAnti hotA rAjA na satyaH samitIriyAnaH . somaH punAnaH kalashA.N ayAsItsIdanmR^igo na mahiSho vaneShu ..6.. ##(9.93)## sAkamukSho marjayanta svasAro dasha dhIrasya dhItayo dhanutrIH . hariH paryadravajjAH sUryasya droNaM nanakShe atyo na vAjI ..1.. saM mAtR^ibhirna shishurvAvashAno vR^iShA dadhanve puruvAro adbhiH . maryo na yoShAmabhi niShkR^itaM yantsaM gachChate kalasha usriyAbhiH ..2.. uta pra pipya UdharaghnyAyA indurdhArAbhiH sachate sumedhAH . mUrdhAnaM gAvaH payasA chamUShvabhi shrINanti vasubhirna niktaiH ..3.. sa no devebhiH pavamAna radendo rayimashvinaM vAvashAnaH . rathirAyatAmushatI puraMdhirasmadryagA dAvane vasUnAm ..4.. nU no rayimupa mAsva nR^ivantaM punAno vAtApyaM vishvashchandram . pra vanditurindo tAryAyuH prAtarmakShU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt ..5.. ##(9.94)## adhi yadasminvAjinIva shubhaH spardhante dhiyaH sUrye na vishaH . apo vR^iNAnaH pavate kavIyanvrajaM na pashuvardhanAya manma ..1.. dvitA vyUrNvannamR^itasya dhAma svarvide bhuvanAni prathanta . dhiyaH pinvAnAH svasare na gAva R^itAyantIrabhi vAvashra indum ..2.. pari yatkaviH kAvyA bharate shUro na ratho bhuvanAni vishvA . deveShu yasho martAya bhUShandakShAya rAyaH purubhUShu navyaH ..3.. shriye jAtaH shriya A niriyAya shriyaM vayo jaritR^ibhyo dadhAti . shriyaM vasAnA amR^itatvamAyanbhavanti satyA samithA mitadrau ..4.. iShamUrjamabhyarShAshvaM gAmuru jyotiH kR^iNuhi matsi devAn . vishvAni hi suShahA tAni tubhyaM pavamAna bAdhase soma shatrUn ..5.. ##(9.95)## kanikranti harirA sR^ijyamAnaH sIdanvanasya jaThare punAnaH . nR^ibhiryataH kR^iNute nirNijaM gA ato matIrjanayata svadhAbhiH ..1.. hariH sR^ijAnaH pathyAmR^itasyeyarti vAchamariteva nAvam . devo devAnAM guhyAni nAmAviShkR^iNoti barhiShi pravAche ..2.. apAmivedUrmayastarturANAH pra manIShA Irate somamachCha . namasyantIrupa cha yanti saM chA cha vishantyushatIrushantam ..3.. taM marmR^ijAnaM mahiShaM na sAnAvaMshuM duhantyukShaNaM giriShThAm . taM vAvashAnaM matayaH sachante trito bibharti varuNaM samudre ..4.. iShyanvAchamupavakteva hotuH punAna indo vi ShyA manIShAm . indrashcha yatkShayathaH saubhagAya suvIryasya patayaH syAma ..5.. ##(9.96)## pra senAnIH shUro agre rathAnAM gavyanneti harShate asya senA . bhadrAnkR^iNvannindrahavAntsakhibhya A somo vastrA rabhasAni datte ..1.. samasya hariM harayo mR^ijantyashvahayairanishitaM namobhiH . A tiShThati rathamindrasya sakhA vidvA.N enA sumatiM yAtyachCha ..2.. sa no deva devatAte pavasva mahe soma psarasa indrapAnaH . kR^iNvannapo varShayandyAmutemAmurorA no varivasyA punAnaH ..3.. ajItaye.ahataye pavasva svastaye sarvatAtaye bR^ihate . tadushanti vishva ime sakhAyastadahaM vashmi pavamAna soma ..4.. somaH pavate janitA matInAM janitA divo janitA pR^ithivyAH . janitAgnerjanitA sUryasya janitendrasya janitota viShNoH ..5.. brahmA devAnAM padavIH kavInAmR^iShirviprANAM mahiSho mR^igANAm . shyeno gR^idhrANAM svadhitirvanAnAM somaH pavitramatyeti rebhan ..6.. prAvIvipadvAcha UrmiM na sindhurgiraH somaH pavamAno manIShAH . antaH pashyanvR^ijanemAvarANyA tiShThati vR^iShabho goShu jAnan ..7.. sa matsaraH pR^itsu vanvannavAtaH sahasraretA abhi vAjamarSha . indrAyendo pavamAno manIShyaMshorUrmimIraya gA iShaNyan ..8.. pari priyaH kalashe devavAta indrAya somo raNyo madAya . sahasradhAraH shatavAja indurvAjI na saptiH samanA jigAti ..9.. sa pUrvyo vasuvijjAyamAno mR^ijAno apsu duduhAno adrau . abhishastipA bhuvanasya rAjA vidadgAtuM brahmaNe pUyamAnaH ..10.. tvayA hi naH pitaraH soma pUrve karmANi chakruH pavamAna dhIrAH . vanvannavAtaH paridhI.NraporNu vIrebhirashvairmaghavA bhavA naH ..11.. yathApavathA manave vayodhA amitrahA varivoviddhaviShmAn . evA pavasva draviNaM dadhAna indre saM tiShTha janayAyudhAni ..12.. pavasva soma madhumA.N R^itAvApo vasAno adhi sAno avye . ava droNAni ghR^itavAnti sIda madintamo matsara indrapAnaH ..13.. vR^iShTiM divaH shatadhAraH pavasva sahasrasA vAjayurdevavItau . saM sindhubhiH kalashe vAvashAnaH samusriyAbhiH pratiranna AyuH ..14.. eSha sya somo matibhiH punAno.atyo na vAjI taratIdarAtIH . payo na dugdhamaditeriShiramurviva gAtuH suyamo na voLhA ..15.. svAyudhaH sotR^ibhiH pUyamAno.abhyarSha guhyaM chAru nAma . abhi vAjaM saptiriva shravasyAbhi vAyumabhi gA deva soma ..16.. shishuM jaj~nAnaM haryataM mR^ijanti shumbhanti vahniM maruto gaNena . kavirgIrbhiH kAvyenA kaviH santsomaH pavitramatyeti rebhan ..17.. R^iShimanA ya R^iShikR^itsvarShAH sahasraNIthaH padavIH kavInAm . tR^itIyaM dhAma mahiShaH siShAsantsomo virAjamanu rAjati ShTup ..18.. chamUShachChyenaH shakuno vibhR^itvA govindurdrapsa AyudhAni bibhrat . apAmUrmiM sachamAnaH samudraM turIyaM dhAma mahiSho vivakti ..19.. maryo na shubhrastanvaM mR^ijAno.atyo na sR^itvA sanaye dhanAnAm . vR^iSheva yUthA pari koshamarShankanikradachchamvorA vivesha ..20.. pavasvendo pavamAno mahobhiH kanikradatpari vArANyarSha . krILa~nchamvorA visha pUyamAna indraM te raso madiro mamattu ..21.. prAsya dhArA bR^ihatIrasR^igrannakto gobhiH kalashA.N A vivesha . sAma kR^iNvantsAmanyo vipashchitkrandannetyabhi sakhyurna jAmim ..22.. apaghnanneShi pavamAna shatrUnpriyAM na jAro abhigIta induH . sIdanvaneShu shakuno na patvA somaH punAnaH kalasheShu sattA ..23.. A te ruchaH pavamAnasya soma yoSheva yanti sudughAH sudhArAH . harirAnItaH puruvAro apsvachikradatkalashe devayUnAm ..24.. ##(9.97)## asya preShA hemanA pUyamAno devo devebhiH samapR^ikta rasam . sutaH pavitraM paryeti rebhanmiteva sadma pashumAnti hotA ..1.. bhadrA vastrA samanyA vasAno mahAnkavirnivachanAni shaMsan . A vachyasva chamvoH pUyamAno vichakShaNo jAgR^ivirdevavItau ..2.. samu priyo mR^ijyate sAno avye yashastaro yashasAM kShaito asme . abhi svara dhanvA pUyamAno yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..3.. pra gAyatAbhyarchAma devAntsomaM hinota mahate dhanAya . svAduH pavAte ati vAramavyamA sIdAti kalashaM devayurnaH ..4.. indurdevAnAmupa sakhyamAyantsahasradhAraH pavate madAya . nR^ibhiH stavAno anu dhAma pUrvamagannindraM mahate saubhagAya ..5.. stotre rAye harirarShA punAna indraM mado gachChatu te bharAya . devairyAhi sarathaM rAdho achChA yUyaM pAta svastibhiH sadA naH ..6.. pra kAvyamushaneva bruvANo devo devAnAM janimA vivakti . mahivrataH shuchibandhuH pAvakaH padA varAho abhyeti rebhan ..7.. pra haMsAsastR^ipalaM manyumachChAmAdastaM vR^iShagaNA ayAsuH . A~NgUShyaM pavamAnaM sakhAyo durmarShaM sAkaM pra vadanti vANam ..8.. sa raMhata urugAyasya jUtiM vR^ithA krILantaM mimate na gAvaH . parINasaM kR^iNute tigmashR^i~Ngo divA harirdadR^ishe naktamR^ijraH ..9.. indurvAjI pavate gonyoghA indre somaH saha invanmadAya . hanti rakSho bAdhate paryarAtIrvarivaH kR^iNvanvR^ijanasya rAjA ..10.. adha dhArayA madhvA pR^ichAnastiro roma pavate adridugdhaH . indurindrasya sakhyaM juShANo devo devasya matsaro madAya ..11.. abhi priyANi pavate punAno devo devAntsvena rasena pR^i~nchan . indurdharmANyR^ituthA vasAno dasha kShipo avyata sAno avye ..12.. vR^iShA shoNo abhikanikradadgA nadayanneti pR^ithivImuta dyAm . indrasyeva vagnurA shR^iNva Ajau prachetayannarShati vAchamemAm ..13.. rasAyyaH payasA pinvamAna IrayanneShi madhumantamaMshum . pavamAnaH saMtanimeShi kR^iNvannindrAya soma pariShichyamAnaH ..14.. evA pavasva madiro madAyodagrAbhasya namayanvadhasnaiH . pari varNaM bharamANo rushantaM gavyurno arSha pari soma siktaH ..15.. juShTvI na indo supathA sugAnyurau pavasva varivAMsi kR^iNvan . ghaneva viShvagduritAni vighnannadhi ShNunA dhanva sAno avye ..16.. vR^iShTiM no arSha divyAM jigatnumiLAvatIM shaMgayIM jIradAnum . stukeva vItA dhanvA vichinvanbandhU.NrimA.N avarA.N indo vAyUn ..17.. granthiM na vi Shya grathitaM punAna R^ijuM cha gAtuM vR^ijinaM cha soma . atyo na krado harirA sR^ijAno maryo deva dhanva pastyAvAn ..18.. juShTo madAya devatAta indo pari ShNunA dhanva sAno avye . sahasradhAraH surabhiradabdhaH pari srava vAjasAtau nR^iShahye ..19.. arashmAno ye.arathA ayuktA atyAso na sasR^ijAnAsa Ajau . ete shukrAso dhanvanti somA devAsastA.N upa yAtA pibadhyai ..20.. evA na indo abhi devavItiM pari srava nabho arNashchamUShu . somo asmabhyaM kAmyaM bR^ihantaM rayiM dadAtu vIravantamugram ..21.. takShadyadI manaso venato vAgjyeShThasya vA dharmaNi kShoranIke . AdImAyanvaramA vAvashAnA juShTaM patiM kalashe gAva indum ..22.. pra dAnudo divyo dAnupinva R^itamR^itAya pavate sumedhAH . dharmA bhuvadvR^ijanyasya rAjA pra rashmibhirdashabhirbhAri bhUma ..23.. pavitrebhiH pavamAno nR^ichakShA rAjA devAnAmuta martyAnAm . dvitA bhuvadrayipatI rayINAmR^itaM bharatsubhR^itaM chArvinduH ..24.. arvA.N iva shravase sAtimachChendrasya vAyorabhi vItimarSha . sa naH sahasrA bR^ihatIriSho dA bhavA soma draviNovitpunAnaH ..25.. devAvyo naH pariShichyamAnAH kShayaM suvIraM dhanvantu somAH . AyajyavaH sumatiM vishvavArA hotAro na diviyajo mandratamAH ..26.. evA deva devatAte pavasva mahe soma psarase devapAnaH . mahashchiddhi Shmasi hitAH samarye kR^idhi suShThAne rodasI punAnaH ..27.. ashvo na krado vR^iShabhiryujAnaH siMho na bhImo manaso javIyAn . arvAchInaiH pathibhirye rajiShThA A pavasva saumanasaM na indo ..28.. shataM dhArA devajAtA asR^igrantsahasramenAH kavayo mR^ijanti . indo sanitraM diva A pavasva pura/etAsi mahato dhanasya ..29.. divo na sargA asasR^igramahnAM rAjA na mitraM pra minAti dhIraH . piturna putraH kratubhiryatAna A pavasva vishe asyA ajItim ..30.. pra te dhArA madhumatIrasR^igranvArAnyatpUto atyeShyavyAn . pavamAna pavase dhAma gonAM jaj~nAnaH sUryamapinvo arkaiH ..31.. kanikradadanu panthAmR^itasya shukro vi bhAsyamR^itasya dhAma . sa indrAya pavase matsaravAnhinvAno vAchaM matibhiH kavInAm ..32.. divyaH suparNo.ava chakShi soma pinvandhArAH karmaNA devavItau . endo visha kalashaM somadhAnaM krandannihi sUryasyopa rashmim ..33.. tisro vAcha Irayati pra vahnirR^itasya dhItiM brahmaNo manIShAm . gAvo yanti gopatiM pR^ichChamAnAH somaM yanti matayo vAvashAnAH ..34.. somaM gAvo dhenavo vAvashAnAH somaM viprA matibhiH pR^ichChamAnAH . somaH sutaH pUyate ajyamAnaH some arkAstriShTubhaH saM navante ..35.. evA naH soma pariShichyamAna A pavasva pUyamAnaH svasti . indramA visha bR^ihatA raveNa vardhayA vAchaM janayA puraMdhim ..36.. A jAgR^ivirvipra R^itA matInAM somaH punAno asadachchamUShu . sapanti yaM mithunAso nikAmA adhvaryavo rathirAsaH suhastAH ..37.. sa punAna upa sUre na dhAtobhe aprA rodasI vi Sha AvaH . priyA chidyasya priyasAsa UtI sa tU dhanaM kAriNe na pra yaMsat ..38.. sa vardhitA vardhanaH pUyamAnaH somo mIDhvA.N abhi no jyotiShAvIt . yenA naH pUrve pitaraH padaj~nAH svarvido abhi gA adrimuShNan ..39.. akrAntsamudraH prathame vidharma~njanayanprajA bhuvanasya rAjA . vR^iShA pavitre adhi sAno avye bR^ihatsomo vAvR^idhe suvAna induH ..40.. mahattatsomo mahiShashchakArApAM yadgarbho.avR^iNIta devAn . adadhAdindre pavamAna ojo.ajanayatsUrye jyotirinduH ..41.. matsi vAyumiShTaye rAdhase cha matsi mitrAvaruNA pUyamAnaH . matsi shardho mArutaM matsi devAnmatsi dyAvApR^ithivI deva soma ..42.. R^ijuH pavasva vR^ijinasya hantApAmIvAM bAdhamAno mR^idhashcha . abhishrINanpayaH payasAbhi gonAmindrasya tvaM tava vayaM sakhAyaH ..43.. madhvaH sUdaM pavasva vasva utsaM vIraM cha na A pavasvA bhagaM cha . svadasvendrAya pavamAna indo rayiM cha na A pavasvA samudrAt ..44.. somaH suto dhArayAtyo na hitvA sindhurna nimnamabhi vAjyakShAH . A yoniM vanyamasadatpunAnaH samindurgobhirasaratsamadbhiH ..45.. eSha sya te pavata indra somashchamUShu dhIra ushate tavasvAn . svarchakShA rathiraH satyashuShmaH kAmo na yo devayatAmasarji ..46.. eSha pratnena vayasA punAnastiro varpAMsi duhiturdadhAnaH . vasAnaH sharma trivarUthamapsu hoteva yAti samaneShu rebhan ..47.. nU nastvaM rathiro deva soma pari srava chamvoH pUyamAnaH . apsu svAdiShTho madhumA.N R^itAvA devo na yaH savitA satyamanmA ..48.. abhi vAyuM vItyarShA gR^iNAno.abhi mitrAvaruNA pUyamAnaH . abhI naraM dhIjavanaM ratheShThAmabhIndraM vR^iShaNaM vajrabAhum ..49.. abhi vastrA suvasanAnyarShAbhi dhenUH sudughAH pUyamAnaH . abhi chandrA bhartave no hiraNyAbhyashvAnrathino deva soma ..50.. abhI no arSha divyA vasUnyabhi vishvA pArthivA pUyamAnaH . abhi yena draviNamashnavAmAbhyArSheyaM jamadagnivannaH ..51.. ayA pavA pavasvainA vasUni mA.Nshchatva indo sarasi pra dhanva . bradhnashchidatra vAto na jUtaH purumedhashchittakave naraM dAt ..52.. uta na enA pavayA pavasvAdhi shrute shravAyyasya tIrthe . ShaShTiM sahasrA naiguto vasUni vR^ikShaM na pakvaM dhUnavadraNAya ..53.. mahIme asya vR^iShanAma shUShe mA.Nshchatve vA pR^ishane vA vadhatre . asvApayannigutaH snehayachchApAmitrA.N apAchito achetaH ..54.. saM trI pavitrA vitatAnyeShyanvekaM dhAvasi pUyamAnaH . asi bhago asi dAtrasya dAtAsi maghavA maghavadbhya indo ..55.. eSha vishvavitpavate manIShI somo vishvasya bhuvanasya rAjA . drapsA.N IrayanvidatheShvindurvi vAramavyaM samayAti yAti ..56.. induM rihanti mahiShA adabdhAH pade rebhanti kavayo na gR^idhrAH . hinvanti dhIrA dashabhiH kShipAbhiH sama~njate rUpamapAM rasena ..57.. tvayA vayaM pavamAnena soma bhare kR^itaM vi chinuyAma shashvat . tanno mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..58.. ##(9.98)## abhi no vAjasAtamaM rayimarSha puruspR^iham . indo sahasrabharNasaM tuvidyumnaM vibhvAsaham ..1.. pari Shya suvAno avyayaM rathe na varmAvyata . indurabhi druNA hito hiyAno dhArAbhirakShAH ..2.. pari Shya suvAno akShA induravye madachyutaH . dhArA ya Urdhvo adhvare bhrAjA naiti gavyayuH ..3.. sa hi tvaM deva shashvate vasu martAya dAshuShe . indo sahasriNaM rayiM shatAtmAnaM vivAsasi ..4.. vayaM te asya vR^itrahanvaso vasvaH puruspR^ihaH . ni nediShThatamA iShaH syAma sumnasyAdhrigo ..5.. dviryaM pa~ncha svayashasaM svasAro adrisaMhatam . priyamindrasya kAmyaM prasnApayantyUrmiNam ..6.. pari tyaM haryataM hariM babhruM punanti vAreNa . yo devAnvishvA.N itpari madena saha gachChati ..7.. asya vo hyavasA pAnto dakShasAdhanam . yaH sUriShu shravo bR^ihaddadhe svarNa haryataH ..8.. sa vAM yaj~neShu mAnavI indurjaniShTa rodasI . devo devI giriShThA asredhantaM tuviShvaNi ..9.. indrAya soma pAtave vR^itraghne pari Shichyase . nare cha dakShiNAvate devAya sadanAsade ..10.. te pratnAso vyuShTiShu somAH pavitre akSharan . apaprothantaH sanutarhurashchitaH prAtastA.N aprachetasaH ..11.. taM sakhAyaH puroruchaM yUyaM vayaM cha sUrayaH . ashyAma vAjagandhyaM sanema vAjapastyam ..12.. ##(9.99)## A haryatAya dhR^iShNave dhanustanvanti pauMsyam . shukrAM vayantyasurAya nirNijaM vipAmagre mahIyuvaH ..1.. adha kShapA pariShkR^ito vAjA.N abhi pra gAhate . yadI vivasvato dhiyo hariM hinvanti yAtave ..2.. tamasya marjayAmasi mado ya indrapAtamaH . yaM gAva AsabhirdadhuH purA nUnaM cha sUrayaH ..3.. taM gAthayA purANyA punAnamabhyanUShata . uto kR^ipanta dhItayo devAnAM nAma bibhratIH ..4.. tamukShamANamavyaye vAre punanti dharNasim . dUtaM na pUrvachittaya A shAsate manIShiNaH ..5.. sa punAno madintamaH somashchamUShu sIdati . pashau na reta Adadhatpatirvachasyate dhiyaH ..6.. sa mR^ijyate sukarmabhirdevo devebhyaH sutaH . vide yadAsu saMdadirmahIrapo vi gAhate ..7.. suta indo pavitra A nR^ibhiryato vi nIyase . indrAya matsarintamashchamUShvA ni ShIdasi ..8.. ##(9.100)## abhI navante adruhaH priyamindrasya kAmyam . vatsaM na pUrva Ayuni jAtaM rihanti mAtaraH ..1.. punAna indavA bhara soma dvibarhasaM rayim . tvaM vasUni puShyasi vishvAni dAshuSho gR^ihe ..2.. tvaM dhiyaM manoyujaM sR^ijA vR^iShTiM na tanyatuH . tvaM vasUni pArthivA divyA cha soma puShyasi ..3.. pari te jigyuSho yathA dhArA sutasya dhAvati . raMhamANA vyavyayaM vAraM vAjIva sAnasiH ..4.. kratve dakShAya naH kave pavasva soma dhArayA . indrAya pAtave suto mitrAya varuNAya cha ..5.. pavasva vAjasAtamaH pavitre dhArayA sutaH . indrAya soma viShNave devebhyo madhumattamaH ..6.. tvAM rihanti mAtaro hariM pavitre adruhaH . vatsaM jAtaM na dhenavaH pavamAna vidharmaNi ..7.. pavamAna mahi shravashchitrebhiryAsi rashmibhiH . shardhantamAMsi jighnase vishvAni dAshuSho gR^ihe ..8.. tvaM dyAM cha mahivrata pR^ithivIM chAti jabhriShe . prati drApimamu~nchathAH pavamAna mahitvanA ..9.. ##(9.101)## purojitI vo andhasaH sutAya mAdayitnave . apa shvAnaM shnathiShTana sakhAyo dIrghajihvyam ..1.. yo dhArayA pAvakayA pariprasyandate sutaH . indurashvo na kR^itvyaH ..2.. taM duroShamabhI naraH somaM vishvAchyA dhiyA . yaj~naM hinvantyadribhiH ..3.. sutAso madhumattamAH somA indrAya mandinaH . pavitravanto akSharandevAngachChantu vo madAH ..4.. indurindrAya pavata iti devAso abruvan . vAchaspatirmakhasyate vishvasyeshAna ojasA ..5.. sahasradhAraH pavate samudro vAchamI~NkhayaH . somaH patI rayINAM sakhendrasya divedive ..6.. ayaM pUShA rayirbhagaH somaH punAno arShati . patirvishvasya bhUmano vyakhyadrodasI ubhe ..7.. samu priyA anUShata gAvo madAya ghR^iShvayaH . somAsaH kR^iNvate pathaH pavamAnAsa indavaH ..8.. ya ojiShThastamA bhara pavamAna shravAyyam . yaH pa~ncha charShaNIrabhi rayiM yena vanAmahai ..9.. somAH pavanta indavo.asmabhyaM gAtuvittamAH . mitrAH suvAnA arepasaH svAdhyaH svarvidaH ..10.. suShvANAso vyadribhishchitAnA goradhi tvachi . iShamasmabhyamabhitaH samasvaranvasuvidaH ..11.. ete pUtA vipashchitaH somAso dadhyAshiraH . sUryAso na darshatAso jigatnavo dhruvA ghR^ite ..12.. pra sunvAnasyAndhaso marto na vR^ita tadvachaH . apa shvAnamarAdhasaM hatA makhaM na bhR^igavaH ..13.. A jAmiratke avyata bhuje na putra oNyoH . sarajjAro na yoShaNAM varo na yonimAsadam ..14.. sa vIro dakShasAdhano vi yastastambha rodasI . hariH pavitre avyata vedhA na yonimAsadam ..15.. avyo vArebhiH pavate somo gavye adhi tvachi . kanikradadvR^iShA haririndrasyAbhyeti niShkR^itam ..16.. ##(9.102)## krANA shishurmahInAM hinvannR^itasya dIdhitim . vishvA pari priyA bhuvadadha dvitA ..1.. upa tritasya pAShyorabhakta yadguhA padam . yaj~nasya sapta dhAmabhiradha priyam ..2.. trINi tritasya dhArayA pR^iShTheShverayA rayim . mimIte asya yojanA vi sukratuH ..3.. jaj~nAnaM sapta mAtaro vedhAmashAsata shriye . ayaM dhruvo rayINAM chiketa yat ..4.. asya vrate sajoShaso vishve devAso adruhaH . spArhA bhavanti rantayo juShanta yat ..5.. yamI garbhamR^itAvR^idho dR^ishe chArumajIjanan . kaviM maMhiShThamadhvare puruspR^iham ..6.. samIchIne abhi tmanA yahvI R^itasya mAtarA . tanvAnA yaj~namAnuShagyada~njate ..7.. kratvA shukrebhirakShabhirR^iNorapa vrajaM divaH . hinvannR^itasya dIdhitiM prAdhvare ..8.. ##(9.103)## pra punAnAya vedhase somAya vacha udyatam . bhR^itiM na bharA matibhirjujoShate ..1.. pari vArANyavyayA gobhira~njAno arShati . trI ShadhasthA punAnaH kR^iNute hariH ..2.. pari koshaM madhushchutamavyaye vAre arShati . abhi vANIrR^iShINAM sapta nUShata ..3.. pari NetA matInAM vishvadevo adAbhyaH . somaH punAnashchamvorvishaddhariH ..4.. pari daivIranu svadhA indreNa yAhi saratham . punAno vAghadvAghadbhiramartyaH ..5.. pari saptirna vAjayurdevo devebhyaH sutaH . vyAnashiH pavamAno vi dhAvati ..6.. ##(9.104)## sakhAya A ni ShIdata punAnAya pra gAyata . shishuM na yaj~naiH pari bhUShata shriye ..1.. samI vatsaM na mAtR^ibhiH sR^ijatA gayasAdhanam . devAvyaM madamabhi dvishavasam ..2.. punAtA dakShasAdhanaM yathA shardhAya vItaye . yathA mitrAya varuNAya shaMtamaH ..3.. asmabhyaM tvA vasuvidamabhi vANIranUShata . gobhiShTe varNamabhi vAsayAmasi ..4.. sa no madAnAM pata indo devapsarA asi . sakheva sakhye gAtuvittamo bhava ..5.. sanemi kR^idhyasmadA rakShasaM kaM chidatriNam . apAdevaM dvayumaMho yuyodhi naH ..6.. ##(9.105)## taM vaH sakhAyo madAya punAnamabhi gAyata . shishuM na yaj~naiH svadayanta gUrtibhiH ..1.. saM vatsa iva mAtR^ibhirindurhinvAno ajyate . devAvIrmado matibhiH pariShkR^itaH ..2.. ayaM dakShAya sAdhano.ayaM shardhAya vItaye . ayaM devebhyo madhumattamaH sutaH ..3.. gomanna indo ashvavatsutaH sudakSha dhanva . shuchiM te varNamadhi goShu dIdharam ..4.. sa no harINAM pata indo devapsarastamaH . sakheva sakhye naryo ruche bhava ..5.. sanemi tvamasmadA.N adevaM kaM chidatriNam . sAhvA.N indo pari bAdho apa dvayum ..6.. ##(9.106)## indramachCha sutA ime vR^iShaNaM yantu harayaH . shruShTI jAtAsa indavaH svarvidaH ..1.. ayaM bharAya sAnasirindrAya pavate sutaH . somo jaitrasya chetati yathA vide ..2.. asyedindro madeShvA grAbhaM gR^ibhNIta sAnasim . vajraM cha vR^iShaNaM bharatsamapsujit ..3.. pra dhanvA soma jAgR^ivirindrAyendo pari srava . dyumantaM shuShmamA bharA svarvidam ..4.. indrAya vR^iShaNaM madaM pavasva vishvadarshataH . sahasrayAmA pathikR^idvichakShaNaH ..5.. asmabhyaM gAtuvittamo devebhyo madhumattamaH . sahasraM yAhi pathibhiH kanikradat ..6.. pavasva devavItaya indo dhArAbhirojasA . A kalashaM madhumAntsoma naH sadaH ..7.. tava drapsA udapruta indraM madAya vAvR^idhuH . tvAM devAso amR^itAya kaM papuH ..8.. A naH sutAsa indavaH punAnA dhAvatA rayim . vR^iShTidyAvo rItyApaH svarvidaH ..9.. somaH punAna UrmiNAvyo vAraM vi dhAvati . agre vAchaH pavamAnaH kanikradat ..10.. dhIbhirhinvanti vAjinaM vane krILantamatyavim . abhi tripR^iShThaM matayaH samasvaran ..11.. asarji kalashA.N abhi mILhe saptirna vAjayuH . punAno vAchaM janayannasiShyadat ..12.. pavate haryato harirati hvarAMsi raMhyA . abhyarShantstotR^ibhyo vIravadyashaH ..13.. ayA pavasva devayurmadhordhArA asR^ikShata . rebhanpavitraM paryeShi vishvataH ..14.. ##(9.107)## parIto Shi~nchatA sutaM somo ya uttamaM haviH . dadhanvA.N yo naryo apsvantarA suShAva somamadribhiH ..1.. nUnaM punAno.avibhiH pari sravAdabdhaH surabhiMtaraH . sute chittvApsu madAmo andhasA shrINanto gobhiruttaram ..2.. pari suvAnashchakShase devamAdanaH kraturindurvichakShaNaH ..3.. punAnaH soma dhArayApo vasAno arShasi . A ratnadhA yonimR^itasya sIdasyutso deva hiraNyayaH ..4.. duhAna UdhardivyaM madhu priyaM pratnaM sadhasthamAsadat . ApR^ichChyaM dharuNaM vAjyarShati nR^ibhirdhUto vichakShaNaH ..5.. punAnaH soma jAgR^iviravyo vAre pari priyaH . tvaM vipro abhavo.a~Ngirastamo madhvA yaj~naM mimikSha naH ..6.. somo mIDhvAnpavate gAtuvittama R^iShirvipro vichakShaNaH . tvaM kavirabhavo devavItama A sUryaM rohayo divi ..7.. soma u ShuvANaH sotR^ibhiradhi ShNubhiravInAm . ashvayeva haritA yAti dhArayA mandrayA yAti dhArayA ..8.. anUpe gomAngobhirakShAH somo dugdhAbhirakShAH . samudraM na saMvaraNAnyagmanmandI madAya toshate ..9.. A soma suvAno adribhistiro vArANyavyayA . jano na puri chamvorvishaddhariH sado vaneShu dadhiShe ..10.. sa mAmR^ije tiro aNvAni meShyo mILhe saptirna vAjayuH . anumAdyaH pavamAno manIShibhiH somo viprebhirR^ikvabhiH ..11.. pra soma devavItaye sindhurna pipye arNasA . aMshoH payasA madiro na jAgR^ivirachChA koshaM madhushchutam ..12.. A haryato arjune atke avyata priyaH sUnurna marjyaH . tamIM hinvantyapaso yathA rathaM nadIShvA gabhastyoH ..13.. abhi somAsa AyavaH pavante madyaM madam . samudrasyAdhi viShTapi manIShiNo matsarAsaH svarvidaH ..14.. taratsamudraM pavamAna UrmiNA rAjA deva R^itaM bR^ihat . arShanmitrasya varuNasya dharmaNA pra hinvAna R^itaM bR^ihat ..15.. nR^ibhiryemAno haryato vichakShaNo rAjA devaH samudriyaH ..16.. indrAya pavate madaH somo marutvate sutaH . sahasradhAro atyavyamarShati tamI mR^ijantyAyavaH ..17.. punAnashchamU janayanmatiM kaviH somo deveShu raNyati . apo vasAnaH pari gobhiruttaraH sIdanvaneShvavyata ..18.. tavAhaM soma rAraNa sakhya indo divedive . purUNi babhro ni charanti mAmava paridhI.Nrati tA.N ihi ..19.. utAhaM naktamuta soma te divA sakhyAya babhra Udhani . ghR^iNA tapantamati sUryaM paraH shakunA iva paptima ..20.. mR^ijyamAnaH suhastya samudre vAchaminvasi . rayiM pisha~NgaM bahulaM puruspR^ihaM pavamAnAbhyarShasi ..21.. mR^ijAno vAre pavamAno avyaye vR^iShAva chakrado vane . devAnAM soma pavamAna niShkR^itaM gobhira~njAno arShasi ..22.. pavasva vAjasAtaye.abhi vishvAni kAvyA . tvaM samudraM prathamo vi dhArayo devebhyaH soma matsaraH ..23.. sa tU pavasva pari pArthivaM rajo divyA cha soma dharmabhiH . tvAM viprAso matibhirvichakShaNa shubhraM hinvanti dhItibhiH ..24.. pavamAnA asR^ikShata pavitramati dhArayA . marutvanto matsarA indriyA hayA medhAmabhi prayAMsi cha ..25.. apo vasAnaH pari koshamarShatIndurhiyAnaH sotR^ibhiH . janaya~njyotirmandanA avIvashadgAH kR^iNvAno na nirNijam ..26.. ##(9.108)## pavasva madhumattama indrAya soma kratuvittamo madaH . mahi dyukShatamo madaH ..1.. yasya te pItvA vR^iShabho vR^iShAyate.asya pItA svarvidaH . sa supraketo abhyakramIdiSho.achChA vAjaM naitashaH ..2.. tvaM hya~Nga daivyA pavamAna janimAni dyumattamaH . amR^itatvAya ghoShayaH ..3.. yenA navagvo dadhya~N~NaporNute yena viprAsa Apire . devAnAM sumne amR^itasya chAruNo yena shravAMsyAnashuH ..4.. eSha sya dhArayA suto.avyo vArebhiH pavate madintamaH . krILannUrmirapAmiva ..5.. ya usriyA apyA antarashmano nirgA akR^intadojasA . abhi vrajaM tatniShe gavyamashvyaM varmIva dhR^iShNavA ruja ..6.. A sotA pari Shi~nchatAshvaM na stomamapturaM rajasturam . vanakrakShamudaprutam ..7.. sahasradhAraM vR^iShabhaM payovR^idhaM priyaM devAya janmane . R^itena ya R^itajAto vivAvR^idhe rAjA deva R^itaM bR^ihat ..8.. abhi dyumnaM bR^ihadyasha iShaspate didIhi deva devayuH . vi koshaM madhyamaM yuva ..9.. A vachyasva sudakSha chamvoH suto vishAM vahnirna vishpatiH . vR^iShTiM divaH pavasva rItimapAM jinvA gaviShTaye dhiyaH ..10.. etamu tyaM madachyutaM sahasradhAraM vR^iShabhaM divo duhuH . vishvA vasUni bibhratam ..11.. vR^iShA vi jaj~ne janayannamartyaH pratapa~njyotiShA tamaH . sa suShTutaH kavibhirnirNijaM dadhe tridhAtvasya daMsasA ..12.. sa sunve yo vasUnAM yo rAyAmAnetA ya iLAnAm . somo yaH sukShitInAm ..13.. yasya na indraH pibAdyasya maruto yasya vAryamaNA bhagaH . A yena mitrAvaruNA karAmaha endramavase mahe ..14.. indrAya soma pAtave nR^ibhiryataH svAyudho madintamaH . pavasva madhumattamaH ..15.. indrasya hArdi somadhAnamA visha samudramiva sindhavaH . juShTo mitrAya varuNAya vAyave divo viShTambha uttamaH ..16.. ##(9.109)## pari pra dhanvendrAya soma svAdurmitrAya pUShNe bhagAya ..1.. indraste soma sutasya peyAH kratve dakShAya vishve cha devAH ..2.. evAmR^itAya mahe kShayAya sa shukro arSha divyaH pIyUShaH ..3.. pavasva soma mahAntsamudraH pitA devAnAM vishvAbhi dhAma ..4.. shukraH pavasva devebhyaH soma dive pR^ithivyai shaM cha prajAyai ..5.. divo dhartAsi shukraH pIyUShaH satye vidharmanvAjI pavasva ..6.. pavasva soma dyumnI sudhAro mahAmavInAmanu pUrvyaH ..7.. nR^ibhiryemAno jaj~nAnaH pUtaH kSharadvishvAni mandraH svarvit ..8.. induH punAnaH prajAmurANaH karadvishvAni draviNAni naH ..9.. pavasva soma kratve dakShAyAshvo na nikto vAjI dhanAya ..10.. taM te sotAro rasaM madAya punanti somaM mahe dyumnAya ..11.. shishuM jaj~nAnaM hariM mR^ijanti pavitre somaM devebhya indum ..12.. induH paviShTa chArurmadAyApAmupasthe kavirbhagAya ..13.. bibharti chArvindrasya nAma yena vishvAni vR^itrA jaghAna ..14.. pibantyasya vishve devAso gobhiH shrItasya nR^ibhiH sutasya ..15.. pra suvAno akShAH sahasradhArastiraH pavitraM vi vAramavyam ..16.. sa vAjyakShAH sahasraretA adbhirmR^ijAno gobhiH shrINAnaH ..17.. pra soma yAhIndrasya kukShA nR^ibhiryemAno adribhiH sutaH ..18.. asarji vAjI tiraH pavitramindrAya somaH sahasradhAraH ..19.. a~njantyenaM madhvo rasenendrAya vR^iShNa induM madAya ..20.. devebhyastvA vR^ithA pAjase.apo vasAnaM hariM mR^ijanti ..21.. indurindrAya toshate ni toshate shrINannugro riNannapaH ..22.. ##(9.110)## paryU Shu pra dhanva vAjasAtaye pari vR^itrANi sakShaNiH . dviShastaradhyA R^iNayA na Iyase ..1.. anu hi tvA sutaM soma madAmasi mahe samaryarAjye . vAjA.N abhi pavamAna pra gAhase ..2.. ajIjano hi pavamAna sUryaM vidhAre shakmanA payaH . gojIrayA raMhamANaH puraMdhyA ..3.. ajIjano amR^ita martyeShvA.N R^itasya dharmannamR^itasya chAruNaH . sadAsaro vAjamachChA saniShyadat ..4.. abhyabhi hi shravasA tatardithotsaM na kaM chijjanapAnamakShitam . sharyAbhirna bharamANo gabhastyoH ..5.. AdIM ke chitpashyamAnAsa ApyaM vasurucho divyA abhyanUShata . vAraM na devaH savitA vyUrNute ..6.. tve soma prathamA vR^iktabarhiSho mahe vAjAya shravase dhiyaM dadhuH . sa tvaM no vIra vIryAya chodaya ..7.. divaH pIyUShaM pUrvyaM yadukthyaM maho gAhAddiva A niradhukShata . indramabhi jAyamAnaM samasvaran ..8.. adha yadime pavamAna rodasI imA cha vishvA bhuvanAbhi majmanA . yUthe na niShThA vR^iShabho vi tiShThase ..9.. somaH punAno avyaye vAre shishurna krILanpavamAno akShAH . sahasradhAraH shatavAja induH ..10.. eSha punAno madhumA.N R^itAvendrAyenduH pavate svAdurUrmiH . vAjasanirvarivovidvayodhAH ..11.. sa pavasva sahamAnaH pR^itanyUntsedhanrakShAMsyapa durgahANi . svAyudhaH sAsahvAntsoma shatrUn ..12.. ##(9.111)## ayA ruchA hariNyA punAno vishvA dveShAMsi tarati svayugvabhiH sUro na svayugvabhiH . dhArA sutasya rochate punAno aruSho hariH . vishvA yadrUpA pariyAtyR^ikvabhiH saptAsyebhirR^ikvabhiH ..1.. tvaM tyatpaNInAM vido vasu saM mAtR^ibhirmarjayasi sva A dama R^itasya dhItibhirdame . parAvato na sAma tadyatrA raNanti dhItayaH . tridhAtubhiraruShIbhirvayo dadhe rochamAno vayo dadhe ..2.. pUrvAmanu pradishaM yAti chekitatsaM rashmibhiryatate darshato ratho daivyo darshato rathaH . agmannukthAni pauMsyendraM jaitrAya harShayan . vajrashcha yadbhavatho anapachyutA samatsvanapachyutA ..3.. ##(9.112)## nAnAnaM vA u no dhiyo vi vratAni janAnAm . takShA riShTaM rutaM bhiShagbrahmA sunvantamichChatIndrAyendo pari srava ..1.. jaratIbhiroShadhIbhiH parNebhiH shakunAnAm . kArmAro ashmabhirdyubhirhiraNyavantamichChatIndrAyendo pari srava ..2.. kArurahaM tato bhiShagupalaprakShiNI nanA . nAnAdhiyo vasUyavo.anu gA iva tasthimendrAyendo pari srava ..3.. ashvo voLhA sukhaM rathaM hasanAmupamantriNaH . shepo romaNvantau bhedau vArinmaNDUka ichChatIndrAyendo pari srava ..4.. ##(9.113)## sharyaNAvati somamindraH pibatu vR^itrahA . balaM dadhAna Atmani kariShyanvIryaM mahadindrAyendo pari srava ..1.. A pavasva dishAM pata ArjIkAtsoma mIDhvaH . R^itavAkena satyena shraddhayA tapasA suta indrAyendo pari srava ..2.. parjanyavR^iddhaM mahiShaM taM sUryasya duhitAbharat . taM gandharvAH pratyagR^ibhNantaM some rasamAdadhurindrAyendo pari srava ..3.. R^itaM vadannR^itadyumna satyaM vadantsatyakarman . shraddhAM vadantsoma rAjandhAtrA soma pariShkR^ita indrAyendo pari srava ..4.. satyamugrasya bR^ihataH saM sravanti saMsravAH . saM yanti rasino rasAH punAno brahmaNA hara indrAyendo pari srava ..5.. yatra brahmA pavamAna ChandasyAM vAchaM vadan . grAvNA some mahIyate somenAnandaM janayannindrAyendo pari srava ..6.. yatra jyotirajasraM yasmi.Nlloke svarhitam . tasminmAM dhehi pavamAnAmR^ite loke akShita indrAyendo pari srava ..7.. yatra rAjA vaivasvato yatrAvarodhanaM divaH . yatrAmUryahvatIrApastatra mAmamR^itaM kR^idhIndrAyendo pari srava ..8.. yatrAnukAmaM charaNaM trinAke tridive divaH . lokA yatra jyotiShmantastatra mAmamR^itaM kR^idhIndrAyendo pari srava ..9.. yatra kAmA nikAmAshcha yatra bradhnasya viShTapam . svadhA cha yatra tR^iptishcha tatra mAmamR^itaM kR^idhIndrAyendo pari srava ..10.. yatrAnandAshcha modAshcha mudaH pramuda Asate . kAmasya yatrAptAH kAmAstatra mAmamR^itaM kR^idhIndrAyendo pari srava ..11.. ##(9.114)## ya indoH pavamAnasyAnu dhAmAnyakramIt . tamAhuH suprajA iti yaste somAvidhanmana indrAyendo pari srava ..1.. R^iShe mantrakR^itAM stomaiH kashyapodvardhayangiraH . somaM namasya rAjAnaM yo jaj~ne vIrudhAM patirindrAyendo pari srava ..2.. sapta disho nAnAsUryAH sapta hotAra R^itvijaH . devA AdityA ye sapta tebhiH somAbhi rakSha na indrAyendo pari srava ..3.. yatte rAja~nChR^itaM havistena somAbhi rakSha naH . arAtIvA mA nastArInmo cha naH kiM chanAmamadindrAyendo pari srava ..4.. ##(10.1)## agre bR^ihannuShasAmUrdhvo asthAnnirjaganvAntamaso jyotiShAgAt . agnirbhAnunA rushatA sva~Nga A jAto vishvA sadmAnyaprAH ..1.. sa jAto garbho asi rodasyoragne chArurvibhR^ita oShadhIShu . chitraH shishuH pari tamAMsyaktUnpra mAtR^ibhyo adhi kanikradadgAH ..2.. viShNuritthA paramamasya vidvA~njAto bR^ihannabhi pAti tR^itIyam . AsA yadasya payo akrata svaM sachetaso abhyarchantyatra ..3.. ata u tvA pitubhR^ito janitrIrannAvR^idhaM prati charantyannaiH . tA IM pratyeShi punaranyarUpA asi tvaM vikShu mAnuShIShu hotA ..4.. hotAraM chitrarathamadhvarasya yaj~nasyayaj~nasya ketuM rushantam . pratyardhiM devasyadevasya mahnA shriyA tvagnimatithiM janAnAm ..5.. sa tu vastrANyadha peshanAni vasAno agnirnAbhA pR^ithivyAH . aruSho jAtaH pada iLAyAH purohito rAjanyakShIha devAn ..6.. A hi dyAvApR^ithivI agna ubhe sadA putro na mAtarA tatantha . pra yAhyachChoshato yaviShThAthA vaha sahasyeha devAn ..7.. ##(10.2)## piprIhi devA.N ushato yaviShTha vidvA.N R^itU.NrR^itupate yajeha . ye daivyA R^itvijastebhiragne tvaM hotR^INAmasyAyajiShThaH ..1.. veShi hotramuta potraM janAnAM mandhAtAsi draviNodA R^itAvA . svAhA vayaM kR^iNavAmA havIMShi devo devAnyajatvagnirarhan ..2.. A devAnAmapi panthAmaganma yachChaknavAma tadanu pravoLhum . agnirvidvAntsa yajAtsedu hotA so adhvarAntsa R^itUnkalpayAti ..3.. yadvo vayaM praminAma vratAni viduShAM devA aviduShTarAsaH . agniShTadvishvamA pR^iNAti vidvAnyebhirdevA.N R^itubhiH kalpayAti ..4.. yatpAkatrA manasA dInadakShA na yaj~nasya manvate martyAsaH . agniShTaddhotA kratuvidvijAnanyajiShTho devA.N R^itusho yajAti ..5.. vishveShAM hyadhvarANAmanIkaM chitraM ketuM janitA tvA jajAna . sa A yajasva nR^ivatIranu kShAH spArhA iShaH kShumatIrvishvajanyAH ..6.. yaM tvA dyAvApR^ithivI yaM tvApastvaShTA yaM tvA sujanimA jajAna . panthAmanu pravidvAnpitR^iyANaM dyumadagne samidhAno vi bhAhi ..7.. ##(10.3)## ino rAjannaratiH samiddho raudro dakShAya suShumA.N adarshi . chikidvi bhAti bhAsA bR^ihatAsiknImeti rushatImapAjan ..1.. kR^iShNAM yadenImabhi varpasA bhUjjanayanyoShAM bR^ihataH piturjAm . UrdhvaM bhAnuM sUryasya stabhAyandivo vasubhiraratirvi bhAti ..2.. bhadro bhadrayA sachamAna AgAtsvasAraM jAro abhyeti pashchAt . supraketairdyubhiragnirvitiShThanrushadbhirvarNairabhi rAmamasthAt ..3.. asya yAmAso bR^ihato na vagnUnindhAnA agneH sakhyuH shivasya . IDyasya vR^iShNo bR^ihataH svAso bhAmAso yAmannaktavashchikitre ..4.. svanA na yasya bhAmAsaH pavante rochamAnasya bR^ihataH sudivaH . jyeShThebhiryastejiShThaiH krILumadbhirvarShiShThebhirbhAnubhirnakShati dyAm ..5.. asya shuShmAso dadR^ishAnapaverjehamAnasya svanayanniyudbhiH . pratnebhiryo rushadbhirdevatamo vi rebhadbhiraratirbhAti vibhvA ..6.. sa A vakShi mahi na A cha satsi divaspR^ithivyoraratiryuvatyoH . agniH sutukaH sutukebhirashvai rabhasvadbhI rabhasvA.N eha gamyAH ..7.. ##(10.4)## pra te yakShi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathA vandyo no haveShu . dhanvanniva prapA asi tvamagna iyakShave pUrave pratna rAjan ..1.. yaM tvA janAso abhi saMcharanti gAva uShNamiva vrajaM yaviShTha . dUto devAnAmasi martyAnAmantarmahA.Nshcharasi rochanena ..2.. shishuM na tvA jenyaM vardhayantI mAtA bibharti sachanasyamAnA . dhanoradhi pravatA yAsi harya~njigIShase pashurivAvasR^iShTaH ..3.. mUrA amUra na vayaM chikitvo mahitvamagne tvama~Nga vitse . shaye vavrishcharati jihvayAdanrerihyate yuvatiM vishpatiH san ..4.. kUchijjAyate sanayAsu navyo vane tasthau palito dhUmaketuH . asnAtApo vR^iShabho na pra veti sachetaso yaM praNayanta martAH ..5.. tanUtyajeva taskarA vanargU rashanAbhirdashabhirabhyadhItAm . iyaM te agne navyasI manIShA yukShvA rathaM na shuchayadbhira~NgaiH ..6.. brahma cha te jAtavedo namashcheyaM cha gIH sadamidvardhanI bhUt . rakShA No agne tanayAni tokA rakShota nastanvo aprayuchChan ..7.. ##(10.5)## ekaH samudro dharuNo rayINAmasmaddhR^ido bhUrijanmA vi chaShTe . siShaktyUdharniNyorupastha utsasya madhye nihitaM padaM veH ..1.. samAnaM nILaM vR^iShaNo vasAnAH saM jagmire mahiShA arvatIbhiH . R^itasya padaM kavayo ni pAnti guhA nAmAni dadhire parANi ..2.. R^itAyinI mAyinI saM dadhAte mitvA shishuM jaj~naturvardhayantI . vishvasya nAbhiM charato dhruvasya kaveshchittantuM manasA viyantaH ..3.. R^itasya hi vartanayaH sujAtamiSho vAjAya pradivaH sachante . adhIvAsaM rodasI vAvasAne ghR^itairannairvAvR^idhAte madhUnAm ..4.. sapta svasR^IraruShIrvAvashAno vidvAnmadhva ujjabhArA dR^ishe kam . antaryeme antarikShe purAjA ichChanvavrimavidatpUShaNasya ..5.. sapta maryAdAH kavayastatakShustAsAmekAmidabhyaMhuro gAt . Ayorha skambha upamasya nILe pathAM visarge dharuNeShu tasthau ..6.. asachcha sachcha parame vyomandakShasya janmannaditerupasthe . agnirha naH prathamajA R^itasya pUrva Ayuni vR^iShabhashcha dhenuH ..7.. ##(10.6)## ayaM sa yasya sharmannavobhiragneredhate jaritAbhiShTau . jyeShThebhiryo bhAnubhirR^iShUNAM paryeti parivIto vibhAvA ..1.. yo bhAnubhirvibhAvA vibhAtyagnirdevebhirR^itAvAjasraH . A yo vivAya sakhyA sakhibhyo.aparihvR^ito atyo na saptiH ..2.. Ishe yo vishvasyA devavIterIshe vishvAyuruShaso vyuShTau . A yasminmanA havIMShyagnAvariShTarathaH skabhnAti shUShaiH ..3.. shUShebhirvR^idho juShANo arkairdevA.N achChA raghupatvA jigAti . mandro hotA sa juhvA yajiShThaH sammishlo agnirA jigharti devAn ..4.. tamusrAmindraM na rejamAnamagniM gIrbhirnamobhirA kR^iNudhvam . A yaM viprAso matibhirgR^iNanti jAtavedasaM juhvaM sahAnAm ..5.. saM yasminvishvA vasUni jagmurvAje nAshvAH saptIvanta evaiH . asme UtIrindravAtatamA arvAchInA agna A kR^iNuShva ..6.. adhA hyagne mahnA niShadyA sadyo jaj~nAno havyo babhUtha . taM te devAso anu ketamAyannadhAvardhanta prathamAsa UmAH ..7.. ##(10.7)## svasti no divo agne pR^ithivyA vishvAyurdhehi yajathAya deva . sachemahi tava dasma praketairuruShyA Na urubhirdeva shaMsaiH ..1.. imA agne matayastubhyaM jAtA gobhirashvairabhi gR^iNanti rAdhaH . yadA te marto anu bhogamAnaDvaso dadhAno matibhiH sujAta ..2.. agniM manye pitaramagnimApimagniM bhrAtaraM sadamitsakhAyam . agneranIkaM bR^ihataH saparyaM divi shukraM yajataM sUryasya ..3.. sidhrA agne dhiyo asme sanutrIryaM trAyase dama A nityahotA . R^itAvA sa rohidashvaH purukShurdyubhirasmA ahabhirvAmamastu ..4.. dyubhirhitaM mitramiva prayogaM pratnamR^itvijamadhvarasya jAram . bAhubhyAmagnimAyavo.ajananta vikShu hotAraM nyasAdayanta ..5.. svayaM yajasva divi deva devAnkiM te pAkaH kR^iNavadaprachetAH . yathAyaja R^itubhirdeva devAnevA yajasva tanvaM sujAta ..6.. bhavA no agne.avitota gopA bhavA vayaskR^iduta no vayodhAH . rAsvA cha naH sumaho havyadAtiM trAsvota nastanvo aprayuchChan ..7.. ##(10.8)## pra ketunA bR^ihatA yAtyagnirA rodasI vR^iShabho roravIti . divashchidantA.N upamA.N udAnaLapAmupasthe mahiSho vavardha ..1.. mumoda garbho vR^iShabhaH kakudmAnasremA vatsaH shimIvA.N arAvIt . sa devatAtyudyatAni kR^iNvantsveShu kShayeShu prathamo jigAti ..2.. A yo mUrdhAnaM pitrorarabdha nyadhvare dadhire sUro arNaH . asya patmannaruShIrashvabudhnA R^itasya yonau tanvo juShanta ..3.. uSha+uSho hi vaso agrameShi tvaM yamayorabhavo vibhAvA . R^itAya sapta dadhiShe padAni janayanmitraM tanve svAyai ..4.. bhuvashchakShurmaha R^itasya gopA bhuvo varuNo yadR^itAya veShi . bhuvo apAM napAjjAtavedo bhuvo dUto yasya havyaM jujoShaH ..5.. bhuvo yaj~nasya rajasashcha netA yatrA niyudbhiH sachase shivAbhiH . divi mUrdhAnaM dadhiShe svarShAM jihvAmagne chakR^iShe havyavAham ..6.. asya tritaH kratunA vavre antarichChandhItiM piturevaiH parasya . sachasyamAnaH pitrorupasthe jAmi bruvANa AyudhAni veti ..7.. sa pitryANyAyudhAni vidvAnindreShita Aptyo abhyayudhyat . trishIrShANaM saptarashmiM jaghanvAntvAShTrasya chinniH sasR^ije trito gAH ..8.. bhUrIdindra udinakShantamojo.avAbhinatsatpatirmanyamAnam . tvAShTrasya chidvishvarUpasya gonAmAchakrANastrINi shIrShA parA vark ..9.. ##(10.9)## Apo hi ShThA mayobhuvastA na Urje dadhAtana . mahe raNAya chakShase ..1.. yo vaH shivatamo rasastasya bhAjayateha naH . ushatIriva mAtaraH ..2.. tasmA araM gamAma vo yasya kShayAya jinvatha . Apo janayathA cha naH ..3.. shaM no devIrabhiShTaya Apo bhavantu pItaye . shaM yorabhi sravantu naH ..4.. IshAnA vAryANAM kShayantIshcharShaNInAm . apo yAchAmi bheShajam ..5.. apsu me somo abravIdantarvishvAni bheShajA . agniM cha vishvashambhuvam ..6.. ApaH pR^iNIta bheShajaM varUthaM tanve mama . jyokcha sUryaM dR^ishe ..7.. idamApaH pra vahata yatkiM cha duritaM mayi . yadvAhamabhidudroha yadvA shepa utAnR^itam ..8.. Apo adyAnvachAriShaM rasena samagasmahi . payasvAnagna A gahi taM mA saM sR^ija varchasA ..9.. ##(10.10)## o chitsakhAyaM sakhyA vavR^ityAM tiraH purU chidarNavaM jaganvAn . piturnapAtamA dadhIta vedhA adhi kShami prataraM dIdhyAnaH ..1.. na te sakhA sakhyaM vaShTyetatsalakShmA yadviShurUpA bhavAti . mahasputrAso asurasya vIrA divo dhartAra urviyA pari khyan ..2.. ushanti ghA te amR^itAsa etadekasya chittyajasaM martyasya . ni te mano manasi dhAyyasme janyuH patistanvamA vivishyAH ..3.. na yatpurA chakR^imA kaddha nUnamR^itA vadanto anR^itaM rapema . gandharvo apsvapyA cha yoShA sA no nAbhiH paramaM jAmi tannau ..4.. garbhe nu nau janitA dampatI kardevastvaShTA savitA vishvarUpaH . nakirasya pra minanti vratAni veda nAvasya pR^ithivI uta dyauH ..5.. ko asya veda prathamasyAhnaH ka IM dadarsha ka iha pra vochat . bR^ihanmitrasya varuNasya dhAma kadu brava Ahano vIchyA nR^In ..6.. yamasya mA yamyaM kAma AgantsamAne yonau sahasheyyAya . jAyeva patye tanvaM ririchyAM vi chidvR^iheva rathyeva chakrA ..7.. na tiShThanti na ni miShantyete devAnAM spasha iha ye charanti . anyena madAhano yAhi tUyaM tena vi vR^iha rathyeva chakrA ..8.. rAtrIbhirasmA ahabhirdashasyetsUryasya chakShurmuhurunmimIyAt . divA pR^ithivyA mithunA sabandhU yamIryamasya bibhR^iyAdajAmi ..9.. A ghA tA gachChAnuttarA yugAni yatra jAmayaH kR^iNavannajAmi . upa barbR^ihi vR^iShabhAya bAhumanyamichChasva subhage patiM mat ..10.. kiM bhrAtAsadyadanAthaM bhavAti kimu svasA yannirR^itirnigachChAt . kAmamUtA bahvetadrapAmi tanvA me tanvaM saM pipR^igdhi ..11.. na vA u te tanvA tanvaM saM papR^ichyAM pApamAhuryaH svasAraM nigachChAt . anyena matpramudaH kalpayasva na te bhrAtA subhage vaShTyetat ..12.. bato batAsi yama naiva te mano hR^idayaM chAvidAma . anyA kila tvAM kakShyeva yuktaM pari ShvajAte libujeva vR^ikSham ..13.. anyamU Shu tvaM yamyanya u tvAM pari ShvajAte libujeva vR^ikSham . tasya vA tvaM mana ichChA sa vA tavAdhA kR^iNuShva saMvidaM subhadrAm ..14.. ##(10.11)## vR^iShA vR^iShNe duduhe dohasA divaH payAMsi yahvo aditeradAbhyaH . vishvaM sa veda varuNo yathA dhiyA sa yaj~niyo yajatu yaj~niyA.N R^itUn ..1.. rapadgandharvIrapyA cha yoShaNA nadasya nAde pari pAtu me manaH . iShTasya madhye aditirni dhAtu no bhrAtA no jyeShThaH prathamo vi vochati ..2.. so chinnu bhadrA kShumatI yashasvatyuShA uvAsa manave svarvatI . yadImushantamushatAmanu kratumagniM hotAraM vidathAya jIjanan ..3.. adha tyaM drapsaM vibhvaM vichakShaNaM virAbharadiShitaH shyeno adhvare . yadI visho vR^iNate dasmamAryA agniM hotAramadha dhIrajAyata ..4.. sadAsi raNvo yavaseva puShyate hotrAbhiragne manuShaH svadhvaraH . viprasya vA yachChashamAna ukthyaM vAjaM sasavA.N upayAsi bhUribhiH ..5.. udIraya pitarA jAra A bhagamiyakShati haryato hR^itta iShyati . vivakti vahniH svapasyate makhastaviShyate asuro vepate matI ..6.. yaste agne sumatiM marto akShatsahasaH sUno ati sa pra shR^iNve . iShaM dadhAno vahamAno ashvairA sa dyumA.N amavAnbhUShati dyUn ..7.. yadagna eShA samitirbhavAti devI deveShu yajatA yajatra . ratnA cha yadvibhajAsi svadhAvo bhAgaM no atra vasumantaM vItAt ..8.. shrudhI no agne sadane sadhasthe yukShvA rathamamR^itasya dravitnum . A no vaha rodasI devaputre mAkirdevAnAmapa bhUriha syAH ..9.. ##(10.12)## dyAvA ha kShAmA prathame R^itenAbhishrAve bhavataH satyavAchA . devo yanmartAnyajathAya kR^iNvantsIdaddhotA pratya~NsvamasuM yan ..1.. devo devAnparibhUrR^itena vahA no havyaM prathamashchikitvAn . dhUmaketuH samidhA bhAR^ijIko mandro hotA nityo vAchA yajIyAn ..2.. svAvR^igdevasyAmR^itaM yadI gorato jAtAso dhArayanta urvI . vishve devA anu tatte yajurgurduhe yadenI divyaM ghR^itaM vAH ..3.. archAmi vAM vardhAyApo ghR^itasnU dyAvAbhUmI shR^iNutaM rodasI me . ahA yaddyAvo.asunItimayanmadhvA no atra pitarA shishItAm ..4.. kiM svinno rAjA jagR^ihe kadasyAti vrataM chakR^imA ko vi veda . mitrashchiddhi ShmA juhurANo devA~nChloko na yAtAmapi vAjo asti ..5.. durmantvatrAmR^itasya nAma salakShmA yadviShurUpA bhavAti . yamasya yo manavate sumantvagne tamR^iShva pAhyaprayuchChan ..6.. yasmindevA vidathe mAdayante vivasvataH sadane dhArayante . sUrye jyotiradadhurmAsyaktUnpari dyotaniM charato ajasrA ..7.. yasmindevA manmani saMcharantyapIchye na vayamasya vidma . mitro no atrAditiranAgAntsavitA devo varuNAya vochat ..8.. shrudhI no agne sadane sadhasthe yukShvA rathamamR^itasya dravitnum . A no vaha rodasI devaputre mAkirdevAnAmapa bhUriha syAH ..9.. ##(10.13)## yuje vAM brahma pUrvyaM namobhirvi shloka etu pathyeva sUreH . shR^iNvantu vishve amR^itasya putrA A ye dhAmAni divyAni tasthuH ..1.. yame iva yatamAne yadaitaM pra vAM bharanmAnuShA devayantaH . A sIdataM svamu lokaM vidAne svAsasthe bhavatamindave naH ..2.. pa~ncha padAni rupo anvarohaM chatuShpadImanvemi vratena . akShareNa prati mima etAmR^itasya nAbhAvadhi saM punAmi ..3.. devebhyaH kamavR^iNIta mR^ityuM prajAyai kamamR^itaM nAvR^iNIta . bR^ihaspatiM yaj~namakR^iNvata R^iShiM priyAM yamastanvaM prArirechIt ..4.. sapta kSharanti shishave marutvate pitre putrAso apyavIvatannR^itam . ubhe idasyobhayasya rAjata ubhe yatete ubhayasya puShyataH ..5.. ##(10.14)## pareyivAMsaM pravato mahIranu bahubhyaH panthAmanupaspashAnam . vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janAnAM yamaM rAjAnaM haviShA duvasya ..1.. yamo no gAtuM prathamo viveda naiShA gavyUtirapabhartavA u . yatrA naH pUrve pitaraH pareyurenA jaj~nAnAH pathyA anu svAH ..2.. mAtalI kavyairyamo a~NgirobhirbR^ihaspatirR^ikvabhirvAvR^idhAnaH . yA.Nshcha devA vAvR^idhurye cha devAntsvAhAnye svadhayAnye madanti ..3.. imaM yama prastaramA hi sIdA~NgirobhiH pitR^ibhiH saMvidAnaH . A tvA mantrAH kavishastA vahantvenA rAjanhaviShA mAdayasva ..4.. a~NgirobhirA gahi yaj~niyebhiryama vairUpairiha mAdayasva . vivasvantaM huve yaH pitA te.asminyaj~ne barhiShyA niShadya ..5.. a~Ngiraso naH pitaro navagvA atharvANo bhR^igavaH somyAsaH . teShAM vayaM sumatau yaj~niyAnAmapi bhadre saumanase syAma ..6.. prehi prehi pathibhiH pUrvyebhiryatrA naH pUrve pitaraH pareyuH . ubhA rAjAnA svadhayA madantA yamaM pashyAsi varuNaM cha devam ..7.. saM gachChasva pitR^ibhiH saM yameneShTApUrtena parame vyoman . hitvAyAvadyaM punarastamehi saM gachChasva tanvA suvarchAH ..8.. apeta vIta vi cha sarpatAto.asmA etaM pitaro lokamakran . ahobhiradbhiraktubhirvyaktaM yamo dadAtyavasAnamasmai ..9.. ati drava sArameyau shvAnau chaturakShau shabalau sAdhunA pathA . athA pitR^IntsuvidatrA.N upehi yamena ye sadhamAdaM madanti ..10.. yau te shvAnau yama rakShitArau chaturakShau pathirakShI nR^ichakShasau . tAbhyAmenaM pari dehi rAjantsvasti chAsmA anamIvaM cha dhehi ..11.. urUNasAvasutR^ipA udumbalau yamasya dUtau charato janA.N anu . tAvasmabhyaM dR^ishaye sUryAya punardAtAmasumadyeha bhadram ..12.. yamAya somaM sunuta yamAya juhutA haviH . yamaM ha yaj~no gachChatyagnidUto araMkR^itaH ..13.. yamAya ghR^itavaddhavirjuhota pra cha tiShThata . sa no deveShvA yamaddIrghamAyuH pra jIvase ..14.. yamAya madhumattamaM rAj~ne havyaM juhotana . idaM nama R^iShibhyaH pUrvajebhyaH pUrvebhyaH pathikR^idbhyaH ..15.. trikadrukebhiH patati ShaLurvIrekamidbR^ihat . triShTubgAyatrI ChandAMsi sarvA tA yama AhitA ..16.. ##(10.15)## udIratAmavara utparAsa unmadhyamAH pitaraH somyAsaH . asuM ya IyuravR^ikA R^itaj~nAste no.avantu pitaro haveShu ..1.. idaM pitR^ibhyo namo astvadya ye pUrvAso ya uparAsa IyuH . ye pArthive rajasyA niShattA ye vA nUnaM suvR^ijanAsu vikShu ..2.. AhaM pitR^IntsuvidatrA.N avitsi napAtaM cha vikramaNaM cha viShNoH . barhiShado ye svadhayA sutasya bhajanta pitvasta ihAgamiShThAH ..3.. barhiShadaH pitara UtyarvAgimA vo havyA chakR^imA juShadhvam . ta A gatAvasA shaMtamenAthA naH shaM yorarapo dadhAta ..4.. upahUtAH pitaraH somyAso barhiShyeShu nidhiShu priyeShu . ta A gamantu ta iha shruvantvadhi bruvantu te.avantvasmAn ..5.. AchyA jAnu dakShiNato niShadyemaM yaj~namabhi gR^iNIta vishve . mA hiMsiShTa pitaraH kena chinno yadva AgaH puruShatA karAma ..6.. AsInAso aruNInAmupasthe rayiM dhatta dAshuShe martyAya . putrebhyaH pitarastasya vasvaH pra yachChata ta ihorjaM dadhAta ..7.. ye naH pUrve pitaraH somyAso.anUhire somapIthaM vasiShThAH . tebhiryamaH saMrarANo havIMShyushannushadbhiH pratikAmamattu ..8.. ye tAtR^iShurdevatrA jehamAnA hotrAvidaH stomataShTAso arkaiH . Agne yAhi suvidatrebhirarvA~NsatyaiH kavyaiH pitR^ibhirgharmasadbhiH ..9.. ye satyAso havirado haviShpA indreNa devaiH sarathaM dadhAnAH . Agne yAhi sahasraM devavandaiH paraiH pUrvaiH pitR^ibhirgharmasadbhiH ..10.. agniShvAttAH pitara eha gachChata sadaHsadaH sadata supraNItayaH . attA havIMShi prayatAni barhiShyathA rayiM sarvavIraM dadhAtana ..11.. tvamagna ILito jAtavedo.avADDhavyAni surabhINi kR^itvI . prAdAH pitR^ibhyaH svadhayA te akShannaddhi tvaM deva prayatA havIMShi ..12.. ye cheha pitaro ye cha neha yA.Nshcha vidma yA.N u cha na pravidma . tvaM vettha yati te jAtavedaH svadhAbhiryaj~naM sukR^itaM juShasva ..13.. ye agnidagdhA ye anagnidagdhA madhye divaH svadhayA mAdayante . tebhiH svarALasunItimetAM yathAvashaM tanvaM kalpayasva ..14.. ##(10.16)## mainamagne vi daho mAbhi shocho mAsya tvachaM chikShipo mA sharIram . yadA shR^itaM kR^iNavo jAtavedo.athemenaM pra hiNutAtpitR^ibhyaH ..1.. shR^itaM yadA karasi jAtavedo.athemenaM pari dattAtpitR^ibhyaH . yadA gachChAtyasunItimetAmathA devAnAM vashanIrbhavAti ..2.. sUryaM chakShurgachChatu vAtamAtmA dyAM cha gachCha pR^ithivIM cha dharmaNA . apo vA gachCha yadi tatra te hitamoShadhIShu prati tiShThA sharIraiH ..3.. ajo bhAgastapasA taM tapasva taM te shochistapatu taM te archiH . yAste shivAstanvo jAtavedastAbhirvahainaM sukR^itAmu lokam ..4.. ava sR^ija punaragne pitR^ibhyo yasta Ahutashcharati svadhAbhiH . AyurvasAna upa vetu sheShaH saM gachChatAM tanvA jAtavedaH ..5.. yatte kR^iShNaH shakuna Atutoda pipIlaH sarpa uta vA shvApadaH . agniShTadvishvAdagadaM kR^iNotu somashcha yo brAhmaNA.N Avivesha ..6.. agnervarma pari gobhirvyayasva saM prorNuShva pIvasA medasA cha . nettvA dhR^iShNurharasA jarhR^iShANo dadhR^igvidhakShyanparya~NkhayAte ..7.. imamagne chamasaM mA vi jihvaraH priyo devAnAmuta somyAnAm . eSha yashchamaso devapAnastasmindevA amR^itA mAdayante ..8.. kravyAdamagniM pra hiNomi dUraM yamarAj~no gachChatu ripravAhaH . ihaivAyamitaro jAtavedA devebhyo havyaM vahatu prajAnan ..9.. yo agniH kravyAtpravivesha vo gR^ihamimaM pashyannitaraM jAtavedasam . taM harAmi pitR^iyaj~nAya devaM sa gharmaminvAtparame sadhasthe ..10.. yo agniH kravyavAhanaH pitR^InyakShadR^itAvR^idhaH . predu havyAni vochati devebhyashcha pitR^ibhya A ..11.. ushantastvA ni dhImahyushantaH samidhImahi . ushannushata A vaha pitR^InhaviShe attave ..12.. yaM tvamagne samadahastamu nirvApayA punaH . kiyAmbvatra rohatu pAkadUrvA vyalkashA ..13.. shItike shItikAvati hlAdike hlAdikAvati . maNDUkyA su saM gama imaM svagniM harShaya ..14.. ##(10.17)## tvaShTA duhitre vahatuM kR^iNotItIdaM vishvaM bhuvanaM sameti . yamasya mAtA paryuhyamAnA maho jAyA vivasvato nanAsha ..1.. apAgUhannamR^itAM martyebhyaH kR^itvI savarNAmadadurvivasvate . utAshvinAvabharadyattadAsIdajahAdu dvA mithunA saraNyUH ..2.. pUShA tvetashchyAvayatu pra vidvAnanaShTapashurbhuvanasya gopAH . sa tvaitebhyaH pari dadatpitR^ibhyo.agnirdevebhyaH suvidatriyebhyaH ..3.. AyurvishvAyuH pari pAsati tvA pUShA tvA pAtu prapathe purastAt . yatrAsate sukR^ito yatra te yayustatra tvA devaH savitA dadhAtu ..4.. pUShemA AshA anu veda sarvAH so asmA.N abhayatamena neShat . svastidA AghR^iNiH sarvavIro.aprayuchChanpura etu prajAnan ..5.. prapathe pathAmajaniShTa pUShA prapathe divaH prapathe pR^ithivyAH . ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe A cha parA cha charati prajAnan ..6.. sarasvatIM devayanto havante sarasvatImadhvare tAyamAne . sarasvatIM sukR^ito ahvayanta sarasvatI dAshuShe vAryaM dAt ..7.. sarasvati yA sarathaM yayAtha svadhAbhirdevi pitR^ibhirmadantI . AsadyAsminbarhiShi mAdayasvAnamIvA iSha A dhehyasme ..8.. sarasvatIM yAM pitaro havante dakShiNA yaj~namabhinakShamANAH . sahasrArghamiLo atra bhAgaM rAyaspoShaM yajamAneShu dhehi ..9.. Apo asmAnmAtaraH shundhayantu ghR^itena no ghR^itapvaH punantu . vishvaM hi ripraM pravahanti devIrudidAbhyaH shuchirA pUta emi ..10.. drapsashchaskanda prathamA.N anu dyUnimaM cha yonimanu yashcha pUrvaH . samAnaM yonimanu saMcharantaM drapsaM juhomyanu sapta hotrAH ..11.. yaste drapsaH skandati yaste aMshurbAhuchyuto dhiShaNAyA upasthAt . adhvaryorvA pari vA yaH pavitrAttaM te juhomi manasA vaShaTkR^itam ..12.. yaste drapsaH skanno yaste aMshuravashcha yaH paraH sruchA . ayaM devo bR^ihaspatiH saM taM si~nchatu rAdhase ..13.. payasvatIroShadhayaH payasvanmAmakaM vachaH . apAM payasvaditpayastena mA saha shundhata ..14.. ##(10.18)## paraM mR^ityo anu parehi panthAM yaste sva itaro devayAnAt . chakShuShmate shR^iNvate te bravImi mA naH prajAM rIriSho mota vIrAn ..1.. mR^ityoH padaM yopayanto yadaita drAghIya AyuH prataraM dadhAnAH . ApyAyamAnAH prajayA dhanena shuddhAH pUtA bhavata yaj~niyAsaH ..2.. ime jIvA vi mR^itairAvavR^itrannabhUdbhadrA devahUtirno adya . prA~ncho agAma nR^itaye hasAya drAghIya AyuH prataraM dadhAnAH ..3.. imaM jIvebhyaH paridhiM dadhAmi maiShAM nu gAdaparo arthametam . shataM jIvantu sharadaH purUchIrantarmR^ityuM dadhatAM parvatena ..4.. yathAhAnyanupUrvaM bhavanti yatha R^itava R^itubhiryanti sAdhu . yathA na pUrvamaparo jahAtyevA dhAtarAyUMShi kalpayaiShAm ..5.. A rohatAyurjarasaM vR^iNAnA anupUrvaM yatamAnA yati ShTha . iha tvaShTA sujanimA sajoShA dIrghamAyuH karati jIvase vaH ..6.. imA nArIravidhavAH supatnIrA~njanena sarpiShA saM vishantu . anashravo.anamIvAH suratnA A rohantu janayo yonimagre ..7.. udIrShva nAryabhi jIvalokaM gatAsumetamupa sheSha ehi . hastagrAbhasya didhiShostavedaM patyurjanitvamabhi saM babhUtha ..8.. dhanurhastAdAdadAno mR^itasyAsme kShatrAya varchase balAya . atraiva tvamiha vayaM suvIrA vishvAH spR^idho abhimAtIrjayema ..9.. upa sarpa mAtaraM bhUmimetAmuruvyachasaM pR^ithivIM sushevAm . UrNamradA yuvatirdakShiNAvata eShA tvA pAtu nirR^iterupasthAt ..10.. uchChva~nchasva pR^ithivi mA ni bAdhathAH sUpAyanAsmai bhava sUpava~nchanA . mAtA putraM yathA sichAbhyenaM bhUma UrNuhi ..11.. uchChva~nchamAnA pR^ithivI su tiShThatu sahasraM mita upa hi shrayantAm . te gR^ihAso ghR^itashchuto bhavantu vishvAhAsmai sharaNAH santvatra ..12.. utte stabhnAmi pR^ithivIM tvatparImaM logaM nidadhanmo ahaM riSham . etAM sthUNAM pitaro dhArayantu te.atrA yamaH sAdanA te minotu ..13.. pratIchIne mAmahanIShvAH parNamivA dadhuH . pratIchIM jagrabhA vAchamashvaM rashanayA yathA ..14.. ##(10.19)## ni vartadhvaM mAnu gAtAsmAntsiShakta revatIH . agnIShomA punarvasU asme dhArayataM rayim ..1.. punarenA ni vartaya punarenA nyA kuru . indra eNA ni yachChatvagnirenA upAjatu ..2.. punaretA ni vartantAmasminpuShyantu gopatau . ihaivAgne ni dhArayeha tiShThatu yA rayiH ..3.. yanniyAnaM nyayanaM saMj~nAnaM yatparAyaNam . AvartanaM nivartanaM yo gopA api taM huve ..4.. ya udAnaDvyayanaM ya udAnaT parAyaNam . AvartanaM nivartanamapi gopA ni vartatAm ..5.. A nivarta ni vartaya punarna indra gA dehi . jIvAbhirbhunajAmahai ..6.. pari vo vishvato dadha UrjA ghR^itena payasA . ye devAH ke cha yaj~niyAste rayyA saM sR^ijantu naH ..7.. A nivartana vartaya ni nivartana vartaya . bhUmyAshchatasraH pradishastAbhya enA ni vartaya ..8.. ##(10.20)## bhadraM no api vAtaya manaH ..1.. agnimILe bhujAM yaviShThaM shAsA mitraM durdharItum . yasya dharmantsvarenIH saparyanti mAturUdhaH ..2.. yamAsA kR^ipanILaM bhAsAketuM vardhayanti . bhrAjate shreNidan ..3.. aryo vishAM gAtureti pra yadAnaDdivo antAn . kavirabhraM dIdyAnaH ..4.. juShaddhavyA mAnuShasyordhvastasthAvR^ibhvA yaj~ne . minvantsadma pura eti ..5.. sa hi kShemo haviryaj~naH shruShTIdasya gAtureti . agniM devA vAshImantam ..6.. yaj~nAsAhaM duva iShe.agniM pUrvasya shevasya . adreH sUnumAyumAhuH ..7.. naro ye ke chAsmadA vishvette vAma A syuH . agniM haviShA vardhantaH ..8.. kR^iShNaH shveto.aruSho yAmo asya bradhna R^ijra uta shoNo yashasvAn . hiraNyarUpaM janitA jajAna ..9.. evA te agne vimado manIShAmUrjo napAdamR^itebhiH sajoShAH . gira A vakShatsumatIriyAna iShamUrjaM sukShitiM vishvamAbhAH ..10.. ##(10.21)## AgniM na svavR^iktibhirhotAraM tvA vR^iNImahe . yaj~nAya stIrNabarhiShe vi vo made shIraM pAvakashochiShaM vivakShase ..1.. tvAmu te svAbhuvaH shumbhantyashvarAdhasaH . veti tvAmupasechanI vi vo mada R^ijItiragna AhutirvivakShase ..2.. tve dharmANa Asate juhUbhiH si~nchatIriva . kR^iShNA rUpANyarjunA vi vo made vishvA adhi shriyo dhiShe vivakShase ..3.. yamagne manyase rayiM sahasAvannamartya . tamA no vAjasAtaye vi vo made yaj~neShu chitramA bharA vivakShase ..4.. agnirjAto atharvaNA vidadvishvAni kAvyA . bhuvaddUto vivasvato vi vo made priyo yamasya kAmyo vivakShase ..5.. tvAM yaj~neShvILate.agne prayatyadhvare . tvaM vasUni kAmyA vi vo made vishvA dadhAsi dAshuShe vivakShase ..6.. tvAM yaj~neShvR^itvijaM chArumagne ni Shedire . ghR^itapratIkaM manuSho vi vo made shukraM chetiShThamakShabhirvivakShase ..7.. agne shukreNa shochiShoru prathayase bR^ihat . abhikrandanvR^iShAyase vi vo made garbhaM dadhAsi jAmiShu vivakShase ..8.. ##(10.22)## kuha shruta indraH kasminnadya jane mitro na shrUyate . R^iShINAM vA yaH kShaye guhA vA charkR^iShe girA ..1.. iha shruta indro asme adya stave vajryR^ichIShamaH . mitro na yo janeShvA yashashchakre asAmyA ..2.. maho yaspatiH shavaso asAmyA maho nR^imNasya tUtujiH . bhartA vajrasya dhR^iShNoH pitA putramiva priyam ..3.. yujAno ashvA vAtasya dhunI devo devasya vajrivaH . syantA pathA virukmatA sR^ijAnaH stoShyadhvanaH ..4.. tvaM tyA chidvAtasyAshvAgA R^ijrA tmanA vahadhyai . yayordevo na martyo yantA nakirvidAyyaH ..5.. adha gmantoshanA pR^ichChate vAM kadarthA na A gR^iham . A jagmathuH parAkAddivashcha gmashcha martyam ..6.. A na indra pR^ikShase.asmAkaM brahmodyatam . tattvA yAchAmahe.avaH shuShNaM yaddhannamAnuSham ..7.. akarmA dasyurabhi no amanturanyavrato amAnuShaH . tvaM tasyAmitrahanvadhardAsasya dambhaya ..8.. tvaM na indra shUra shUrairuta tvotAso barhaNA . purutrA te vi pUrtayo navanta kShoNayo yathA ..9.. tvaM tAnvR^itrahatye chodayo nR^InkArpANe shUra vajrivaH . guhA yadI kavInAM vishAM nakShatrashavasAm ..10.. makShU tA ta indra dAnApnasa AkShANe shUra vajrivaH . yaddha shuShNasya dambhayo jAtaM vishvaM sayAvabhiH ..11.. mAkudhryagindra shUra vasvIrasme bhUvannabhiShTayaH . vayaMvayaM ta AsAM sumne syAma vajrivaH ..12.. asme tA ta indra santu satyAhiMsantIrupaspR^ishaH . vidyAma yAsAM bhujo dhenUnAM na vajrivaH ..13.. ahastA yadapadI vardhata kShAH shachIbhirvedyAnAm . shuShNaM pari pradakShiNidvishvAyave ni shishnathaH ..14.. pibApibedindra shUra somaM mA riShaNyo vasavAna vasuH san . uta trAyasva gR^iNato maghono mahashcha rAyo revataskR^idhI naH ..15.. ##(10.23)## yajAmaha indraM vajradakShiNaM harINAM rathyaM vivratAnAm . pra shmashru dodhuvadUrdhvathA bhUdvi senAbhirdayamAno vi rAdhasA ..1.. harI nvasya yA vane vide vasvindro maghairmaghavA vR^itrahA bhuvat . R^ibhurvAja R^ibhukShAH patyate shavo.ava kShNaumi dAsasya nAma chit ..2.. yadA vajraM hiraNyamidathA rathaM harI yamasya vahato vi sUribhiH . A tiShThati maghavA sanashruta indro vAjasya dIrghashravasaspatiH ..3.. so chinnu vR^iShTiryUthyA svA sachA.N indraH shmashrUNi haritAbhi pruShNute . ava veti sukShayaM sute madhUdiddhUnoti vAto yathA vanam ..4.. yo vAchA vivAcho mR^idhravAchaH purU sahasrAshivA jaghAna . tattadidasya pauMsyaM gR^iNImasi piteva yastaviShIM vAvR^idhe shavaH ..5.. stomaM ta indra vimadA ajIjanannapUrvyaM purutamaM sudAnave . vidmA hyasya bhojanaminasya yadA pashuM na gopAH karAmahe ..6.. mAkirna enA sakhyA vi yauShustava chendra vimadasya cha R^iSheH . vidmA hi te pramatiM deva jAmivadasme te santu sakhyA shivAni ..7.. ##(10.24)## indra somamimaM piba madhumantaM chamU sutam . asme rayiM ni dhAraya vi vo made sahasriNaM purUvaso vivakShase ..1.. tvAM yaj~nebhirukthairupa havyebhirImahe . shachIpate shachInAM vi vo made shreShThaM no dhehi vAryaM vivakShase ..2.. yaspatirvAryANAmasi radhrasya choditA . indra stotR^INAmavitA vi vo made dviSho naH pAhyaMhaso vivakShase ..3.. yuvaM shakrA mAyAvinA samIchI niramanthatam . vimadena yadILitA nAsatyA niramanthatam ..4.. vishve devA akR^ipanta samIchyorniShpatantyoH . nAsatyAvabruvandevAH punarA vahatAditi ..5.. madhumanme parAyaNaM madhumatpunarAyanam . tA no devA devatayA yuvaM madhumataskR^itam ..6.. ##(10.25)## bhadraM no api vAtaya mano dakShamuta kratum . adhA te sakhye andhaso vi vo made raNangAvo na yavase vivakShase ..1.. hR^idispR^ishasta Asate vishveShu soma dhAmasu . adhA kAmA ime mama vi vo made vi tiShThante vasUyavo vivakShase ..2.. uta vratAni soma te prAhaM minAmi pAkyA . adhA piteva sUnave vi vo made mR^iLA no abhi chidvadhAdvivakShase ..3.. samu pra yanti dhItayaH sargAso.avatA.N iva . kratuM naH soma jIvase vi vo made dhArayA chamasA.N iva vivakShase ..4.. tava tye soma shaktibhirnikAmAso vyR^iNvire . gR^itsasya dhIrAstavaso vi vo made vrajaM gomantamashvinaM vivakShase ..5.. pashuM naH soma rakShasi purutrA viShThitaM jagat . samAkR^iNoShi jIvase vi vo made vishvA sampashyanbhuvanA vivakShase ..6.. tvaM naH soma vishvato gopA adAbhyo bhava . sedha rAjannapa sridho vi vo made mA no duHshaMsa IshatA vivakShase ..7.. tvaM naH soma sukraturvayodheyAya jAgR^ihi . kShetravittaro manuSho vi vo made druho naH pAhyaMhaso vivakShase ..8.. tvaM no vR^itrahantamendrasyendo shivaH sakhA . yatsIM havante samithe vi vo made yudhyamAnAstokasAtau vivakShase ..9.. ayaM gha sa turo mada indrasya vardhata priyaH . ayaM kakShIvato maho vi vo made matiM viprasya vardhayadvivakShase ..10.. ayaM viprAya dAshuShe vAjA.N iyarti gomataH . ayaM saptabhya A varaM vi vo made prAndhaM shroNaM cha tAriShadvivakShase ..11.. ##(10.26)## pra hyachChA manIShAH spArhA yanti niyutaH . pra dasrA niyudrathaH pUShA aviShTu mAhinaH ..1.. yasya tyanmahitvaM vAtApyamayaM janaH . vipra A vaMsaddhItibhishchiketa suShTutInAm ..2.. sa veda suShTutInAmindurna pUShA vR^iShA . abhi psuraH pruShAyati vrajaM na A pruShAyati ..3.. maMsImahi tvA vayamasmAkaM deva pUShan . matInAM cha sAdhanaM viprANAM chAdhavam ..4.. pratyardhiryaj~nAnAmashvahayo rathAnAm . R^iShiH sa yo manurhito viprasya yAvayatsakhaH ..5.. AdhIShamANAyAH patiH shuchAyAshcha shuchasya cha . vAsovAyo.avInAmA vAsAMsi marmR^ijat ..6.. ino vAjAnAM patirinaH puShTInAM sakhA . pra shmashru haryato dUdhodvi vR^ithA yo adAbhyaH ..7.. A te rathasya pUShannajA dhuraM vavR^ityuH . vishvasyArthinaH sakhA sanojA anapachyutaH ..8.. asmAkamUrjA rathaM pUShA aviShTu mAhinaH . bhuvadvAjAnAM vR^idha imaM naH shR^iNavaddhavam ..9.. ##(10.27)## asatsu me jaritaH sAbhivego yatsunvate yajamAnAya shikSham . anAshIrdAmahamasmi prahantA satyadhvR^itaM vR^ijinAyantamAbhum ..1.. yadIdahaM yudhaye saMnayAnyadevayUntanvA shUshujAnAn . amA te tumraM vR^iShabhaM pachAni tIvraM sutaM pa~nchadashaM ni Shi~ncham ..2.. nAhaM taM veda ya iti bravItyadevayUntsamaraNe jaghanvAn . yadAvAkhyatsamaraNamR^ighAvadAdiddha me vR^iShabhA pra bruvanti ..3.. yadaj~nAteShu vR^ijaneShvAsaM vishve sato maghavAno ma Asan . jinAmi vetkShema A santamAbhuM pra taM kShiNAM parvate pAdagR^ihya ..4.. na vA u mAM vR^ijane vArayante na parvatAso yadahaM manasye . mama svanAtkR^idhukarNo bhayAta evedanu dyUnkiraNaH samejAt ..5.. darshannvatra shR^itapA.N anindrAnbAhukShadaH sharave patyamAnAn . ghR^iShuM vA ye niniduH sakhAyamadhyU nveShu pavayo vavR^ityuH ..6.. abhUrvaukShIrvyu AyurAnaDdarShannu pUrvo aparo nu darShat . dve pavaste pari taM na bhUto yo asya pAre rajaso viveSha ..7.. gAvo yavaM prayutA aryo akShantA apashyaM sahagopAshcharantIH . havA idaryo abhitaH samAyankiyadAsu svapatishChandayAte ..8.. saM yadvayaM yavasAdo janAnAmahaM yavAda urvajre antaH . atrA yukto.avasAtAramichChAdatho ayuktaM yunajadvavanvAn ..9.. atredu me maMsase satyamuktaM dvipAchcha yachchatuShpAtsaMsR^ijAni . strIbhiryo atra vR^iShaNaM pR^itanyAdayuddho asya vi bhajAni vedaH ..10.. yasyAnakShA duhitA jAtvAsa kastAM vidvA.N abhi manyAte andhAm . kataro meniM prati taM muchAte ya IM vahAte ya IM vA vareyAt ..11.. kiyatI yoShA maryato vadhUyoH pariprItA panyasA vAryeNa . bhadrA vadhUrbhavati yatsupeshAH svayaM sA mitraM vanute jane chit ..12.. patto jagAra pratya~nchamatti shIrShNA shiraH prati dadhau varUtham . AsIna UrdhvAmupasi kShiNAti nya~N~NuttAnAmanveti bhUmim ..13.. bR^ihannachChAyo apalAsho arvA tasthau mAtA viShito atti garbhaH . anyasyA vatsaM rihatI mimAya kayA bhuvA ni dadhe dhenurUdhaH ..14.. sapta vIrAso adharAdudAyannaShTottarAttAtsamajagmirante . nava pashchAtAtsthivimanta Ayandasha prAksAnu vi tirantyashnaH ..15.. dashAnAmekaM kapilaM samAnaM taM hinvanti kratave pAryAya . garbhaM mAtA sudhitaM vakShaNAsvavenantaM tuShayantI bibharti ..16.. pIvAnaM meShamapachanta vIrA nyuptA akShA anu dIva Asan . dvA dhanuM bR^ihatImapsvantaH pavitravantA charataH punantA ..17.. vi kroshanAso viShva~ncha AyanpachAti nemo nahi pakShadardhaH . ayaM me devaH savitA tadAha drvanna idvanavatsarpirannaH ..18.. apashyaM grAmaM vahamAnamArAdachakrayA svadhayA vartamAnam . siShaktyaryaH pra yugA janAnAM sadyaH shishnA praminAno navIyAn ..19.. etau me gAvau pramarasya yuktau mo Shu pra sedhIrmuhurinmamandhi . Apashchidasya vi nashantyarthaM sUrashcha marka uparo babhUvAn ..20.. ayaM yo vajraH purudhA vivR^itto.avaH sUryasya bR^ihataH purIShAt . shrava idenA paro anyadasti tadavyathI jarimANastaranti ..21.. vR^ikShevR^ikShe niyatA mImayadgaustato vayaH pra patAnpUruShAdaH . athedaM vishvaM bhuvanaM bhayAta indrAya sunvadR^iShaye cha shikShat ..22.. devAnAM mAne prathamA atiShThankR^intatrAdeShAmuparA udAyan . trayastapanti pR^ithivImanUpA dvA bR^ibUkaM vahataH purISham ..23.. sA te jIvAturuta tasya viddhi mA smaitAdR^igapa gUhaH samarye . AviH svaH kR^iNute gUhate busaM sa pAdurasya nirNijo na muchyate ..24.. ##(10.28)## vishvo hyanyo arirAjagAma mamedaha shvashuro nA jagAma . jakShIyAddhAnA uta somaM papIyAtsvAshitaH punarastaM jagAyAt ..1.. sa roruvadvR^iShabhastigmashR^i~Ngo varShmantasthau varimannA pR^ithivyAH . vishveShvenaM vR^ijaneShu pAmi yo me kukShI sutasomaH pR^iNAti ..2.. adriNA te mandina indra tUyAntsunvanti somAnpibasi tvameShAm . pachanti te vR^iShabhA.N atsi teShAM pR^ikSheNa yanmaghavanhUyamAnaH ..3.. idaM su me jaritarA chikiddhi pratIpaM shApaM nadyo vahanti . lopAshaH siMhaM pratya~nchamatsAH kroShTA varAhaM niratakta kakShAt ..4.. kathA ta etadahamA chiketaM gR^itsasya pAkastavaso manIShAm . tvaM no vidvA.N R^ituthA vi vocho yamardhaM te maghavankShemyA dhUH ..5.. evA hi mAM tavasaM vardhayanti divashchinme bR^ihata uttarA dhUH . purU sahasrA ni shishAmi sAkamashatruM hi mA janitA jajAna ..6.. evA hi mAM tavasaM jaj~nurugraM karmankarmanvR^iShaNamindra devAH . vadhIM vR^itraM vajreNa mandasAno.apa vrajaM mahinA dAshuShe vam ..7.. devAsa AyanparashU.NrabibhranvanA vR^ishchanto abhi viDbhirAyan . ni sudrvaM dadhato vakShaNAsu yatrA kR^ipITamanu taddahanti ..8.. shashaH kShuraM pratya~nchaM jagArAdriM logena vyabhedamArAt . bR^ihantaM chidR^ihate randhayAni vayadvatso vR^iShabhaM shUshuvAnaH ..9.. suparNa itthA nakhamA siShAyAvaruddhaH paripadaM na siMhaH . niruddhashchinmahiShastarShyAvAngodhA tasmA ayathaM karShadetat ..10.. tebhyo godhA ayathaM karShadetadye brahmaNaH pratipIyantyannaiH . sima ukShNo.avasR^iShTA.N adanti svayaM balAni tanvaH shR^iNAnAH ..11.. ete shamIbhiH sushamI abhUvanye hinvire tanvaH soma ukthaiH . nR^ivadvadannupa no mAhi vAjAndivi shravo dadhiShe nAma vIraH ..12.. ##(10.29)## vane na vA yo nyadhAyi chAka~nChuchirvAM stomo bhuraNAvajIgaH . yasyedindraH purudineShu hotA nR^iNAM naryo nR^itamaH kShapAvAn ..1.. pra te asyA uShasaH prAparasyA nR^itau syAma nR^itamasya nR^iNAm . anu trishokaH shatamAvahannR^Inkutsena ratho yo asatsasavAn ..2.. kaste mada indra rantyo bhUdduro giro abhyugro vi dhAva . kadvAho arvAgupa mA manIShA A tvA shakyAmupamaM rAdho annaiH ..3.. kadu dyumnamindra tvAvato nR^InkayA dhiyA karase kanna Agan . mitro na satya urugAya bhR^ityA anne samasya yadasanmanIShAH ..4.. preraya sUro arthaM na pAraM ye asya kAmaM janidhA iva gman . girashcha ye te tuvijAta pUrvIrnara indra pratishikShantyannaiH ..5.. mAtre nu te sumite indra pUrvI dyaurmajmanA pR^ithivI kAvyena . varAya te ghR^itavantaH sutAsaH svAdmanbhavantu pItaye madhUni ..6.. A madhvo asmA asichannamatramindrAya pUrNaM sa hi satyarAdhAH . sa vAvR^idhe varimannA pR^ithivyA abhi kratvA naryaH pauMsyaishcha ..7.. vyAnaLindraH pR^itanAH svojA Asmai yatante sakhyAya pUrvIH . A smA rathaM na pR^itanAsu tiShTha yaM bhadrayA sumatyA chodayAse ..8.. ##(10.30)## pra devatrA brahmaNe gAturetvapo achChA manaso na prayukti . mahIM mitrasya varuNasya dhAsiM pR^ithujrayase rIradhA suvR^iktim ..1.. adhvaryavo haviShmanto hi bhUtAchChApa itoshatIrushantaH . ava yAshchaShTe aruNaH suparNastamAsyadhvamUrmimadyA suhastAH ..2.. adhvaryavo.apa itA samudramapAM napAtaM haviShA yajadhvam . sa vo dadadUrmimadyA supUtaM tasmai somaM madhumantaM sunota ..3.. yo anidhmo dIdayadapsvantaryaM viprAsa ILate adhvareShu . apAM napAnmadhumatIrapo dA yAbhirindro vAvR^idhe vIryAya ..4.. yAbhiH somo modate harShate cha kalyANIbhiryuvatibhirna maryaH . tA adhvaryo apo achChA parehi yadAsi~nchA oShadhIbhiH punItAt ..5.. evedyUne yuvatayo namanta yadImushannushatIretyachCha . saM jAnate manasA saM chikitre.adhvaryavo dhiShaNApashcha devIH ..6.. yo vo vR^itAbhyo akR^iNodu lokaM yo vo mahyA abhishasteramu~nchat . tasmA indrAya madhumantamUrmiM devamAdanaM pra hiNotanApaH ..7.. prAsmai hinota madhumantamUrmiM garbho yo vaH sindhavo madhva utsaH . ghR^itapR^iShThamIDyamadhvareShvApo revatIH shR^iNutA havaM me ..8.. taM sindhavo matsaramindrapAnamUrmiM pra heta ya ubhe iyarti . madachyutamaushAnaM nabhojAM pari tritantuM vicharantamutsam ..9.. AvarvR^itatIradha nu dvidhArA goShuyudho na niyavaM charantIH . R^iShe janitrIrbhuvanasya patnIrapo vandasva savR^idhaH sayonIH ..10.. hinotA no adhvaraM devayajyA hinota brahma sanaye dhanAnAm . R^itasya yoge vi ShyadhvamUdhaH shruShTIvarIrbhUtanAsmabhyamApaH ..11.. Apo revatIH kShayathA hi vasvaH kratuM cha bhadraM bibhR^ithAmR^itaM cha . rAyashcha stha svapatyasya patnIH sarasvatI tadgR^iNate vayo dhAt ..12.. prati yadApo adR^ishramAyatIrghR^itaM payAMsi bibhratIrmadhUni . adhvaryubhirmanasA saMvidAnA indrAya somaM suShutaM bharantIH ..13.. emA agmanrevatIrjIvadhanyA adhvaryavaH sAdayatA sakhAyaH . ni barhiShi dhattana somyAso.apAM naptrA saMvidAnAsa enAH ..14.. AgmannApa ushatIrbarhiredaM nyadhvare asadandevayantIH . adhvaryavaH sunutendrAya somamabhUdu vaH sushakA devayajyA ..15.. ##(10.31)## A no devAnAmupa vetu shaMso vishvebhisturairavase yajatraH . tebhirvayaM suShakhAyo bhavema taranto vishvA duritA syAma ..1.. pari chinmarto draviNaM mamanyAdR^itasya pathA namasA vivAset . uta svena kratunA saM vadeta shreyAMsaM dakShaM manasA jagR^ibhyAt ..2.. adhAyi dhItirasasR^igramaMshAstIrthe na dasmamupa yantyUmAH . abhyAnashma suvitasya shUShaM navedaso amR^itAnAmabhUma ..3.. nityashchAkanyAtsvapatirdamUnA yasmA u devaH savitA jajAna . bhago vA gobhiraryamemanajyAtso asmai chArushChadayaduta syAt ..4.. iyaM sA bhUyA uShasAmiva kShA yaddha kShumantaH shavasA samAyan . asya stutiM jariturbhikShamANA A naH shagmAsa upa yantu vAjAH ..5.. asyedeShA sumatiH paprathAnAbhavatpUrvyA bhUmanA gauH . asya sanILA asurasya yonau samAna A bharaNe bibhramANAH ..6.. kiM svidvanaM ka u sa vR^ikSha Asa yato dyAvApR^ithivI niShTatakShuH . saMtasthAne ajare ita/UtI ahAni pUrvIruShaso jaranta ..7.. naitAvadenA paro anyadastyukShA sa dyAvApR^ithivI bibharti . tvachaM pavitraM kR^iNuta svadhAvAnyadIM sUryaM na harito vahanti ..8.. stego na kShAmatyeti pR^ithvIM mihaM na vAto vi ha vAti bhUma . mitro yatra varuNo ajyamAno.agnirvane na vyasR^iShTa shokam ..9.. starIryatsUta sadyo ajyamAnA vyathiravyathIH kR^iNuta svagopA . putro yatpUrvaH pitrorjaniShTa shamyAM gaurjagAra yaddha pR^ichChAn ..10.. uta kaNvaM nR^iShadaH putramAhuruta shyAvo dhanamAdatta vAjI . pra kR^iShNAya rushadapinvatodharR^itamatr